Full text of "Tischendorf. V. Various Works.Codicis,Synoptics,Testaments,Anecdotes,Criticism.12vols..1845-1880."

See other formats

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.

We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at http : //books . google . com/|

d by Google

■

d by Google

* i

d by Google

CODEX SINAITICUS.

MAT TH .10, 1?.

3 2 &
nz X6T6A6 An OTCDN '^*

<T ANCDNnApMCU S32

coyciNrXpyHX 'qH

6ICCYN€Apl>KKAI 2JT*

6NTAlCCYNArCD g CZ£

rAlCAYTODNM^I 5 POJ

rcocoYciNYMK S,?;?

KAienlHT€MON^ I "5^0©

Agkairxciaica 3M<f*

xeHceceAieNe * N J J r.

keN€MOYe)CM^r g cu g cD

^8 S

CODEX VATICANUS. £ ? tj

'K^^yMM^eniTHNK^' ^^^

Ktsi n epiej> ei t Xi to k*- \ / ""

i by Google

A* HI* t+

THE

-mf

NEW TESTAMENT:

THE AUTHORISED ENGLISH VERSION;

WITH INTRODUCTION, AND VARIOUS READINGS

FROM THE THREE MOST CELEBRATED MANUSCRIPTS

OF THE ORIGINAL GREEK TEXT.

CONSTANTINE TISCHENDORF.

TAUCHNITZ EDITION, VOLUME IOOO.

LEIPZIG: BERNHARD TAUCH*l4fcZ./V
1869.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

^ -*^ .% A^Sfc

82579

\- ^V,'^

. ri J.OE JU 1 jSjtw JL ix-

d by Google

. —J

I DEDICATE THIS VOLUME

TO MY

ENGLISH AND AMERICAN AUTHORS;

A TOKEN OF ESTEEM

FOR THE LIVING

AND A TRIBUTE OF REMEMBRANCE

TO THE DEAD.

Leipzig, January X869.

TAUCHNITZ.

d by Google

INTRODUCTION,

CONSTANTINE TISCHENDORF.

lo place the glorious works which adorn the literature of
England and America within reach of the readers of other countries,
was the aim of the noble originator of the "Tauchnitz Collection."
And in selecting the Word of God as recorded by the Apostles for
the thousandth volume of the series, he has chosen the most
appropriate crown for such a structure of human genius.

As early as the reign of Elizabeth, the English nation possessed
an authorised translation, executed by the Bishops under the
guidance of Archbishop Parker; and this, half a century later, in
the year 1611 , was revised at the command of James the First by
a body of learned divines, and became the present "Authorised
Version. " It is the New Testament portion of this version which
forms the thousandth volume of the Tauchnitz Collection. Founded
as it was on the Greek text at that time accepted by Protestant
theologians, and translated with scholarship and conscientious care,
this version of the New Testament has deservedly become an
object of great reverence, and a truly national treasure to the
English Church. The German Church alone possesses in Luther's
New Testament a treasure of similar value.

But the Greek text of the apostolic writings, since its origin in
the first century, has suffered many a mischance at the hands of
those who have used and studied it; the mere process of constant

d by Google

INTRODUCTION.

copying and recopying alone having given rise to many alterations.
The Authorised Version, like Luther's, was made from a Greek
text which Erasmus in 1516, and Robert Stephens in 1550, had
formed from manuscripts of later date than the tenth century.
Whether those manuscripts were thoroughly trustworthy — in other
words, whether they exhibited the apostolic original as perfectly
as possible — has long been matter of diligent and learned
investigation. Since the sixteenth century Greek manuscripts have
been discovered of far greater antiquity than those of Erasmus and
Stephens; as well as others in Latin, Syriac, Coptic, and Gothic,
into which languages the sacred text was translated between the
second and fourth centuries; while in the works of the Fathers
from the second century downwards, many quotations from the
New Testament have been found and compared. And the result
has been, that while on the one_hand scholars have become
aware that the text of Erasmus and Stephens was in use in the
Byzantine Church long before the tenth century, on the other hand,
they have discovered thousands of readings which had escaped the
notice of those editors. The question then arose, which reading
in each case most correctly represented what the apostles had
written? By no means an easy question, since the variations in
the documents are very ancient. Jerome notices them, and many ,
were in existence even as early as the fourth century. Scholars are
much divided as to the readings which most exactly convey the
Word of God, but one thing is agreed upon by the majority of
those who understand the subject, namely, that the oldest copies
approach the original text more nearly than the later ones.

Providence has ordained for the New Testament more sources
of the greatest antiquity than are possessed by all the old Greek
literature put together. And of these, two manuscripts have for
long been especially esteemed by Christian scholars, since, in
addition to their great antiquity, they contain very nearly the whole
of both the Old and New Testaments. Of these two, one is
deposited in the Vatican, and the other in the British Museum.

d by Google

INTRODUCTION. IX

Within the last ten years a third has been added to the number,
which was found at Mount Sinai, and is now at St. Petersburg.

These three manuscripts undoubtedly stand at the head of all
the ancient copies of the New Testament, and it is by their standard
that both the early editions of the Greek text and the modern versions
are to be compared and corrected. Indeed, it is not too much
to hope that by their means a Greek text of the New Testament
may sooner or later be settled, which shall serve as the basis of
translation for all Christian communities. But before this can come
about, it is of the greatest interest to all Christians who value the
sacred Scriptures, to understand the relation which the ordinary
Bibles of Europe and America bear to the very ancient documents
of which we have been speaking. And it thus occurred to Baron
Tauchnitz and myself that it would be to the interests of both piety
and learning if we took the occasion of the thousandth volume of
the "Tauchnitz Collection" to issue an edition of the English
Authorised Version of the New Testament, which should exhibit
the various departures of that Version from the three oldest and
most important manuscripts.

The effect of thus comparing the common English text with the
most ancient authorities will be as often to disclose agreement as
disagreement. True, the three great Manuscripts alluded to differ
from each other both in age and authority, and no one of them can
be said to stand so high that its sole verdict is sufficient to silence
all contradiction. But to treat such ancient authorities with neglect
would be either unwarrantable arrogance or culpable negligence;
and it would be indeed a misunderstanding of the dealings of
Providence if, after these documents had been preserved through all
the dangers of fourteen or fifteen centuries, and delivered safe into
our hands, we were not to receive them with thankfulness as most
valuable instruments for the elucidation of truth.

It may be urged that our undertaking is opposed to true
reverence; and that by thus exposing the inaccuracies of jthe English
Version, we shall bring discredit upon a work which has been for

d by Google

INTRODUCTION.

centuries the object of love and veneration both in public and private. '
But those who would stigmatise the process of scientific criticism and
test, which we propose, as irreverent, are greatly mistaken. To us the
most reverential course appears to be, to accept nothing as the word
of God which is not proved to be so by the evidence of the oldest,
and therefore the most certain, witnesses that He has put into our
hands. With this view, and with this intention, the writer of the
present Introduction has occupied himself, for thirty years past,
in searching not only the libraries of Europe, but the obscurest
convents of the East, both in Africa and Asia, for the most ancient
manuscripts of the Bible ; and has done all in his power to collect
the most important of such documents, to arrange them, and to
publish them for the benefit both of the present age and of posterity,
so as to settle the original text of the sacred writers on the basis of
the most careful investigation. And it is the same conviction that
has led him to undertake the more popular task of preparing the
present edition of the English New Testament. In no country
have his labours and happy discoveries been so warmly received
and so thoroughly appreciated as in England, since his first visit
to Oxford, Cambridge, and London, more than a quarter of a
century ago; and he has therefore good ground for hope that
the present work will meet with interest and success in the same
quarters.

Before proceeding to speak more particularly of the present
edition it will be advisable to say something in detail about the three
great manuscripts so often already referred to.

The first which came into the possession of Europe was the
Vatican Codex, Whence it was acquired by the Vatican Library
is not known ; but it appears in the first catalogue of that collection,
which dates from the year 1475.

The manuscript embraces both the Old and New Testaments.
Of the latter, it contains the four Gospels, the Acts, the seven
Catholic Epistles, nine of the Pauline Epistles, and the; Epistle to
the Hebrews as far as ix. 14, from which verse to the 'end of the *

d by Google

INTRODUCTION. XI

New Testament it is deficient ; so that not only the last chapters
of the Hebrews, but the Epistles to Timothy, Titus, and Philemon,
as well as the Revelation, are missing. It is in three columns to a
page. The peculiarities of the writing, the arrangement of the
manuscript, and the character of the text— especially certain very
remarkable readings — all combine to place the execution of the
Codex in the fourth century, possibly about the middle of it. Owing
to the regulations of the Papal library it was for a long time very
difficult to make use of the manuscript. But in the year 1828 an
edition of it was undertaken by Angelo Mai, afterwards Cardinal, at
the instance of Pope Leo XII. The work did not, however, appear
until 1857, three years after Mai's death, and is extremely inaccurate.
Many hundreds of its errors are corrected by the present writer in
his Novum Testamentum Vaticanum, 1867 ; and further corrections
were supplied by the facsimile edition of Vercellone andCozza, 1868,
which are included in the Appendix Novi Testatnenti Vaticani, 1869.

The Alexandrine Codex was presented to King Charles the First
in 1628 by Cyril Lucar, Patriarch of Constantinople, who had
himself brought it from Alexandria, of which place he was formerly
Patriarch, and whence it derives its name. It is written in pages
of two columns, and contains both the Old and New Testaments.
Of the New, the following passages are wanting: — Matt. 1. 1 to
xxv. 6; John vi. 50 to vm. 52; 2 Cor. IV. 13 to XII. 6. In
addition to the Bible the manuscript contains the Epistle of Clemens
Romanus (the only known copy), a letter of Athanasius, and a
treatise of Eusebius upon the Psalms. On palaeographic and other
grounds, it would appear to have been written about the middle of
the fifth century. The New Testament was published in quasi-
facsimile in 1 786 by C. G. Woide, and has been recently re-edited,
with corrections, in a smaller shape, by B. Harris Cowper.

The SinaUic Codex I was myself so happy as to discover in
1844 and 1859, at the Convent of St. Catherine, on Mount Sinai,
in the latter of which years I brought it to Russia to the Emperor
Alexander the Second, at whose; instance my second journey to the

d by Google

XII INTRODUCTION.

East was undertaken. It is written in four columns to a page,
and contains both Old and New Testaments — the latter perfect,
without the loss of a single leaf. In addition, it contains the entire
Epistle of Barnabas, and a portion of the "Shepherd" of Hennas,
two books which down to the beginning of the, fourth century
were looked upon by many as Scripture. All the considerations
which tend to fix the date of manuscripts lead to the conclusion that
the Sinaitic Codex belongs to the middle of the fourth century.
Indeed, the evidence is clearer in this case than in that of the
Vatican Codex; and it is not improbable (which cannot be the case
with the Vatican MS.) that it is one of the fifty copies of the
Scriptures which the Emperor Constantine in the year 331 [directed
to be made for Byzantium, under the care of Eusebius of Caesarea.
In this case it is a natural inference that it was sent from Byzantium
to the monks of St. Catherine by the Emperor Justinian, the founder
of the convent. The entire Codex was published by its discoverer,
under the orders of the Emperor of Russia, in .1862, with the most
scrupulous exactness, -and in a truly magnificent shape, and the New
Testament portion was issued in a portable form in 1863 and 1865.
These considerations seem to show that the first place among the
three great Manuscripts, both for age and extent, is held by the
Sinaitic Codex, the second by the Vatican, and the third by the
Alexandrine. And this order is completely confirmed by the text
they exhibit, which is not merely that which was accepted in the
East at the time they were copied ; but, havirig been written by
Alexandrine copyists who knew but little of Greek, and therefore
had no temptation to make alterations, they remain in a high
degree faithful to the text which was accepted through a large part
of Christendom in the third and second centuries. The proof of
this is their agreement with the most ancient translations — namely,
the so-called Italic, made in the second century In proconsular
Africa; the Syriac Gospels of the same date, now transferred from
the convents of the Nitrian desert to the British Museum; and the
Coptic version of the third century. It is confirmed also by their

d by Google

INTRODUCTION. XIII

agreement with the oldest of the Fathers, such as Irenseus,
Tertullian, Clement, and Origen.

These remarks apply to the Sinaitic Codex — which is remark-
ably close in its agreement to the "Italic" verston — more than they
do to the Vatican MS., and still more so than to the Alexandrine,
which, however, is of far more value in the Acts, Epistles, and
Apocalypse than it is in the Gospels.

A few readings, as remarkable for the correspondence which
they disclose in the date of the manuscripts, as for the testimony
which they bear to their authority, I propose now to bring before
my readers.

i. The ordinary conclusion to the Gospel of St. Mark, namely,
XVI. 9 — 20, is found in more than five hundred Greek manuscripts,
in the whole of the Syriac and Coptic, and most of the Latin
manuscripts, and even in the Gothic version. But by Eusebius
and Jerome (the former of whom died in the year 340) it is stated
expressly that in nearly all the trustworthy copies of their time the
Gospel ended with the 8th verse; and with this, of all existing
known Greek manuscripts, only the Vatican and the Sinaitic now
agree.

2. The opening of the Epistle to the Ephesians in our Bibles
contains the words, "to the saints which are at Ephesus." The
words "at Ephesus" were not in the copies used either by Marcion
(a.d. 130 — 140) or Origen (185 — 254); Basil the Great (who died
in 379) also states that they were wanting in the old manuscripts of
his time; and the omission agrees well with the encyclical character
of the Epistle. • At the present day the words are found in many
ancient Greek manuscripts, and in all the ancient versions; and even
to Jerome no copy was known which did not contain them. Now,
however, the Sinaitic and Vatican manuscripts alone agree with
Basil, Origen and Marcion.

3. Origen states — and the statement is confirmed by various
quotations before his time — that in John 1. 4 some copies contained

d by Google

INTRODUCTION.

"in Him is life," instead of "in Him was life." Whereas that
reading is now found only in the Sinaitic manuscript, and in the
famous Cambridge copy of the Gospels known as the "Codex
Bezae"; although it is shown in most copies of the Italic version, in
the old Syriac, and the oldest Coptic versions.

4. Jerome mentions, in reference to Matt. xin. 35, that
Porphyry, the opponent of Christianity in the third century, accused
the Evangelist of having said "which was spoken by the prophet
Isaiah," a reading which is exhibited also by an authority of the
second century. To which Jerome adds that well-informed people
had long before removed the name of Isaiah from the passage. Now,
of all our manuscripts of a thousand years old , not one exhibits the
name of Isaiah except the Sinaitic, with which a few of later date
agree.

5. The passage John xin. 10 is cited six times by Origen; but
the Sinaitic MS. alone (with a few copies of the old Italic version)
gives it as Origen does, namely, "He that is washed needeth not
to wash, but is clean every whit. "

6. In John vi. 51 — where the passage is very difficult to
settle — the Sinaitic Codex alone among all Greek manuscripts has
the undoubtedly right reading, namely, "If any man eat of My
bread he shall live for ever. The bread Y^iich I will give for the
life of the world is My flesh," which is confirmed by Tertullian, at
the end of the second century.

Many other examples of the kind might be given.

In the facsimile steel engraving which forms the frontispiece to
the volume, my readers may examine for themselves the style in
which each of the three great manuscripts so often mentioned is
written. Initial letters are found in the Alexandrine Codex only,
and in not having them the other two agree with the Herculanean
rolls of the first century.

I have only further to speak of the method pursued in the
printing of this edition.

d by Google

INTRODUCTION. XV

The text is that of the English "Authorised Version," exactly
reproduced; and in the notes are given the variations from that
text in the three manuscripts above named: —

S denotes the Sinaitic MS. %
V „ the Vatican; and
A ,, the Alexandrine.
S*, V*, and A* denote that the words so accompanied are the
original reading of the respective MSS., though altered by a later
hand ; while the later readings themselves are denoted by S 2 , V 2 ,
or A 2 respectively. But my readers will bear in mind that, as a
rule, I give only the original readings, and very rarely the ancient
corrections.

The sign "om." denotes that the words to which it is prefixed
are omitted; "adds" or "add" that they are added. For instance:
"SV om, ever" signifies that in the Sinaitic and Vatican MSS.
the word "ever," given in the English text, is omitted: while
"A adds saying" signifies that the Alexandrine MS. adds that word
to the passage referred to in the English text.

Notes belonging to the same words in the text are divided by a
comma; those belonging to a fresh passage by a semicolon. When
words from the text are quoted m the notes they are followed by
a colon, and then by the correction of the manuscript. Thus,
"suffered he their manners : A bore he as a nurse" — which denotes
that the last five words are given in the Alex. MS. instead of the
first four which stand in the English.

Many obvious blunders which are found in the manuscripts are
passed over in silence. But others, evidently wrong, are so denoted
by the words "an error" or "a mere error" I have no doubt
that very shortly after the books of the New Testament were written,
and before they were protected by the authority of the Church,
many arbitrary alterations and additions were made in them. On
the other hand, many variations are obviously only matters of
pronunciation, and of little importance; others again arise only
from the Greek idiom, and therefore need not be noticed,

d by Google

INTRODUCTION.

Inaccurate or insufficient renderings I have denoted by the
words "translate" or "all MSS." Thus "translate by the well"
denotes that that is a more accurate rendering than the "on the
well " of the English Bible. Scholars like Trench, Scrivener, and
Alford, whom I have usually followed in such cases, will know
how to add to these latter corrections, but the plan of my work did
not allow me to give more than I have actually given.

Lastly, I have to acknowledge' the kind assistance that I have
received in this work from my learned friend Mr. B. Harris Cowper.

No single work of ancient Greek classical literature can command
three such original witnesses as the Sinaitic, Vatican, and Alexandrine
Manuscripts, to the integrity and accuracy of its text. That they
are available in the case of a book which is at once the most sacred
and the most important in the world is surely matter for the deepest
thankfulness to God.

Constantine Tischendorf.

Leipzig, Christmas, 1868.

d by Google

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO

S. MATTHEW.

CHAPTER I.

1 HE book of the generation of
Jesus Christ, the son of David, the
son of Abraham.

2 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac
begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Judas
and his brethren;

3 And Judas begat Phares and Zara
of Thamar; and Phares begat Esrom;
and Esrom begat Aram;

4 And Aram begat Aminadab; and
Aminadab begat Naasson; and Naas-
son begat Salmon;

5 And Salmon begat Booz of Ra-
chab; and Booz begat Obed of Ruth;
and Obed begat Jesse;

6 And Jesse begat David the king;
and David the king begat Solomon
of her that had been the wife of Unas;

7 And Solomon begat Roboam; and
Roboam begat Abia ; and Abia begat
Asa;

8 And Asa begat Josaphat; and
Josaphat begat Joram; and Joram
begat Ozias;

9 And Ozias begat Joatham; and
J oat ham begat Achaz; and Achaz
begat Ezekias;

io And Ezekias begat Manasses;
and Manasses begat Amon; and
Anion begat Josias;

1 1 And Josias begat Jechonias and
his brethren, about the time they
were carried away to Babylon:

12 And after they were brought to
Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel;
and Salathiel begat Zorobabel;

13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud; and
Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim
begat Azor;

14 And Azor begat Sadoc; and
Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim be-
gat Eliud;

15 And Eliud begat Eleazar; and
Eleazar begat Mat than; and Matthan
begat Jacob;

16 And Jacob begat Joseph the
husband of Mary, of whom was born
Jesus, who is called Christ.

1 7 So all the generations from Abra-
ham to David are fourteen genera-
tions; and from David until the car-
rying away into Babylon are fourteen
generations; and from the carrying
away into Babylon unto Christ are
fourteen generations.

18 % Now the birth of Jesus Christ
was on this wise: "When as his mo-
ther Mary was espoused to Joseph,
before they came together, she was
found with child of the Holy Ghost.

19 Then Joseph her husband, being

Title: SV After Matthew. x,3 V Zare 5 SV Bocs ; SV Iobed 6 SV and David (om.
the king) begat 7 SV Asaph 8 SV Asaph I0 SV Amos » V.Selathiel *4 S* Sadocn
I I

Digitized by VjOOQIC

1,20

S. MATTHEW.

a just man, and not willing to make
her a publick example, was minded
to put her away privily.

20 But while he thought on these
things, behold, the angel of the Lord
appeared unto him in a dream, say-
ing, Joseph, thou son of David, fear
not to take unto thee Mary thy wife:
for that which is conceived in her is
of the Holy Ghost.

21 And sta shall bring forth a son,
and thou shalt call his name JESUS :
for he shall save his people from their
sins.

22 Now all this was done, that it
might be fulfilled which was spoken
of the Lord by the prophet, saying,

23 Behold, a virgin shall be with
child, and shall bring forth a son,
and they shall call his name Em-
manuel, which being interpreted is,
God with us.

24 Then Joseph being raised from
sleep did as the angel of the Lord
had bidden him, and took unto him
his wife:

25 And knew her not till she had
brought forth her firstborn son: and
he called his name JESUS.

CHAPTER II.
IOW when Jesus was born in
Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of
Herod the king, behold, there came
wise men from the east to Jerusalem,

2 Saying, Where is he that is born
King of the Jews? for we have seen
his star in the east, and are eome to
worship him.

3 When Herod the king had heard
these things, he was troubled, and all
Jerusalem with him.

4 And when he had gathered all the

chief priests and scribes of the people
together, he demanded of them where
Christ should be born.

5 And they said unto him, In Beth-
lehem of Judaea: for thus it is written
by the prophet, \

6 And thou Bethlehem, in the land
of Juda, art not the least among the
princes of Juda: for out of thee shall
come a Governor, that shall rule my
people Israel.

7 Then Herod, when he had privily
called the wise men, inquired of
them diligently what time the star ap-
peared.

8 And he sent them to Bethlehem,
and said, Go and search diligently for
the young child; and when ye have
found him, bring me word again, that
I may come and worship him also.

9 When they had heard the king,
they departed; and, lo, the star,
which they saw in the east, went be-
fore them, till it came and stood over
where the young child was.

io When they saw the star, they
rejoiced with exceeding great joy.

1 1 % And when they were come into
the house, they saw the young child
with Mary his mother, and fell down,
and worshipped him: and when they
had opened their treasures, they pre-
sented unto him gifts; gold, and
frankincense, and myrrh.

12 And being warned of God in a
dream that they should not return to
Herod, they departed into their own
country another way.

13 And when they were departed,
behold, the angel of the Lord ap-
peareth to Joseph in a dream, saying,
Arise, and take the young child and
his mother, and flee into Egypt, and

2 5 SV had brought forth a son 2,3 SV the king Herod 6 S om. for
2

Digitized by VjOOQIC

2,*4

S. MATTHEW.

be thou there until I bring thee word :
for Herod will seek the young child
to destroy him.

14 When he arose, he took the
young child and his mother by night,
and departed into Egypt:

15 And was there until the death
of Herod: that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken of the Lord by the
prophet, saying, Out of Egypt have
I called my son.

16 <ff Then Herod, when he saw that
he was mocked of the wise men, was
exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and
slew all the children that were in
Bethlehem, and in all the coasts there-
of, from two years old and under,
according to the time which he had
diligently enquired of the wise men.

17 Then was fulfilled that which
was spoken by Jeremy the prophet,
saying,

18 In Rama was there a voice heard,
lamentation, and weeping, and great
mourning, Rachel weeping for her
children, and would not be com-
forted, because they are not.

19 *& But when Herod was dead, be-
hold, an angel of the Lord appeareth
in a dream to Joseph in Egypt,

20 Saying, Arise, and take the young
child and his mother, and go into the
land of Israel: for they are dead which
sought the young child's life.

21 And he arose, and took the
young child and his mother, and
came into the land of Israel.

22 But when he heard that Arche-
laus did reign in Judaea in the room
of his father Herod, he was afraid to
go thither: notwithstanding, being

warned of God in a dream, he turned
aside into the parts of Galilee:
23 And he came and dwelt in a city
called Nazareth: that it might be ful-
filled which was spoken by the pro-
phets, He shall be called a Nazarene.

T CHAPTER III.

IN those days came John the Bap-
tist, preaching in the wilderness of
Judaea,

2 And saying, Repent ye: for the
kingdom of heaven is at hand.

3 For this is he that was spoken of
by the prophet Esaias, saying, The
voice of one crying in the wilderness,
Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make
his paths straight.

4 And the same John had his rai-
ment of camel's hair, and a leathern
girdle about his loins; and his meat
was locusts and wild honey.

5 Then went out to him Jerusalem,
and all Judaea, and all the region
round about Jordan.

6 And were baptized of him in
Jordan, confessing their sins.

7 1 But when he saw many of the
Pharisees and Sadducees come to his
baptism, he said unto them, O genera-
tion of vipers, who hath warned you
to flee from the wrath to come?

8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet
for repentance:

9 And think not to say within your-
selves, We have Abraham to our
father: for I say unto you, that God
is able of these stones to raise up
children unto Abraham.

10 And now also the axe is laid
unto the root of the trees: therefore
every tree which bringeth not forth

18 SV cm. lamentation and 8I SV and entered into 3, 3 SV om. and 6 S* om. of
him; SV in the river of Jordan 7 S*V to the baptism « SV fruit » SV om. also

y Google

3>«

S. MATTHEW.

4,i3

good fruit is hewn down, and cast
into the fire.

ill indeed baptize you with water
unto repentance: but he that cometh
after me is mightier than I, whose
shoes I am not worthy to bear: he
shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost,
and with fire:

12 Whose fan is in his hand, and
he will throughly purge his floor, and
gather his wheat into the garner; but
he will burn up the chaff with un-
quenchable fire.

13 1 Then cometh Jesus from Gali-
lee to Jordan unto John, to be bap-
tized of him.

14 But John forbad him, saying, I
have need to be baptized of thee, .and
comest thou to me?

15 And Jesus answering said unto
him, Suffer it to be so now: for thus
it becometh us to fulfil all righteous-
ness. Then he suffered him.

16 And Jesus, when he was bap-
tized, went up straightway out of the
water: and, lo, the heavens were
opened unto him, and he saw the
Spirit of God descending like a dove,
and lighting upon him :

17 And lo a voice from heaven, say-
ing, This is my^ beloved Son, in whom
I am well pleased.

_ CHAPTER IV.

1 HEN was Jesus led up of the
spirit into the wilderness to be tempt-
ed of the devil. %

2 And when he had fasted forty
days and forty nights, he was after-
ward an hungred.

3 And when the tempter came to

him, he said, If thou be the Son of
God, command that these stones be
made bread.

4 But he answered and said, It is
written, Man shall not live by bread
alone, but by every word that pro-
ceedeth out of the mouth of God.

5 Then the devil taketh him up into
the holy city, and setteth him on a
pinnacle of the temple,

6 And saith unto him, If thou be
the Son of God, cast thyself down:
for it is written, He shall give his
angels charge concerning thee: and in
their hands they shall bear thee up,
lest at any time thou dash thy foot
against a stone.

7 Jesus said unto him, It is written
again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord
thy God.

8 Again, the devil taketh him up
into an exceeding high mountain, and
sheweth him all the kingdoms of the
world, and the glory of them;

9 And saith unto him, All these
things will I give thee, if thou wilt
fall down and worship me.

10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get
thee hence, Satan: for it is written,
Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God,
and him only shalt thou serve.

1 1 Then the devil leaveth him, and,
behold, angels came and ministered
unto him.

12 % Now when Jesus had heard
that John was cast into prison, he
departed into Galilee;

13 And leaving Nazareth, he came
and dwelt in Capernaum, which is
upon the sea coast, in the borders of
Zabulon and Nephthalim:

« S for I indeed *4 SV but he forbad him * S*V om. unto him ; SV om. and
before lighting 4,* V into the wilderness by the spirit 3 S came, he said unto him
5 SV and set him « SV when he had heard *3 SV Capharnaum

y Google

4>*4

S. MATTHEW.

5."

14 That it might be fulfilled which
was spoken by Esaias the prophet,
saying,

15 The land of Zabulon, and the
land of Nephthalim, by the way of
the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the
Gentiles;

16 The people which sat in darkness
saw great light; and to them which
sat in the region and shadow of death
light is sprung up.

17 % From that time Jesus began to
preach, and to say, Repent: for the
kingdom of heaven is at hand.

18^ And Jesus, walking by the sea
of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon
called Peter, and Andrew his brother,
casting a net into the sea: for they
were fishers.

19 And he saith unto them, Follow
me, and I will make you fishers of
men. ,

20 And they straightway left their
nets, and followed him.

21 And going on from thence, he
saw other two brethren, James the son
of Zebedee, and John his brother, in
a ship with Zebedee their father,
mending their nets; and he called
them.

22 And they immediately left the
ship and their father, and followed
him.

23 % And Jesus went about all Gali-
lee, teaching in their synagogues,
and preaching the gospel of the king-
dom, and healing all manner of sick-
ness and all manner of disease among
the people.

24 And his fame went throughout
all Syria: and they brought unto him
all sick people that were taken with

divers diseases and torments, and
those which were possessed with' de-
vils, and those which were lunatick,
and those that had the palsy; and he
healed them.

25 And there followed him great
multitudes of people from Galilee, and
from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem,
and from Judaea, and from beyond
Jordan.

- CHAPTER V.

AND seeing the multitudes, he
went up into a mountain: and when
he was set, his disciples came unto
him:

2 And he opened his mouth, and
taught them, saying,

3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for
theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

4 Blessed are they that mourn: for
they shall be comforted.

5 Blessed are the meek: for they
shall inherit the earth.

6 Blessed are they which do hunger
and thirst after righteousness: for they
shall be filled.

7 Blessed are the merciful: for they
shall obtain mercy.

8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for
they shall see God.

9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for
they shall be called the children of
God.

10 Blessed are they which are per-
secuted for righteousness' sake: for
theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

11 Blessed are ye, when men shall
revile you, and persecute you, and
shall say all manner of evil against
you falsely, for my sake.

12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad:

18 SV he saw (om. Jesus) « S* left their ship *3 V And he went ; S* about Galilee ;
S* teaching them 24 V om. and after torments 5/ V om. unto him 4 S 9 that mourn now

Digitized by VjOOQIC

5,*3

S. MATTHEW.

5>*9

for great is your reward in heaven:
for so persecuted^ they the prophets
which were before you.

13 f Ye are the salt of the earth:
but if the salt have lost his savour,
wherewith shall it be salted? it is
thenceforth good for nothing, but to
be cast out, and to be trodden under
foot of men.

14 Ye are the light of the world. A
city that is set on an hill cannot be
hid.

15 Neither do men light a candle,
and put it under a bushel, but on a
candlestick; and it giveth light unto
all that are in the house.

16 Let your light so shine before
men, that they may see your good
works, and glorify your Father which
is in heaven.

17 f Think not that I am come to
destroy the law, or the prophets: I
am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.

18 For verily I say unto you, Till
heaven and earth pass, one jot or one
tittle shall in no wise pass from the
law, till all be fulfilled.

19 Whosoever therefore shall break
one of these least commandments,
and shall teach men so, he shall be
called the least in the kingdom of
heaven: but whosoever shall do and
teach them, the same shall be called
great in the kingdom of heaven.

20 For I say unto you, That except
your righteousness shall exceed the
righteousness of the scribes and Phari-
sees, ye shall in no case enter into the
kingdom of heaven.

21 % Ye have heard that it was said
by them of old time, Thou shalt not

kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be
in danger of the judgment :

22 But I say unto you, That who-
soever is angry with his brother with-
out a cause shall be in danger of the
judgment : and whosoever shall say to
his brother, Raca, shall be in danger
of the council: but whosoever shall
say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of
hell fire.

23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift
to the altar, and there rememberest
that thy brother hath ought against
thee;

24 Leave there thy gift before the
altar, and go thy way; first be recon-
ciled to thy brother, and then come
and offer thy gift.

25 Agree with thine adversary quick-
ly, whiles thou art in the way with
him; lest at any time the adversary
deliver thee to the judge, and the
judge deliver thee to the officer, and
thou be cast into prison.

26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou
shalt by no means come out thence,
till thou hast paid the uttermost far-
thing.

27 *iT Ye have heard that it was said
by them of old time, Thou shalt not
commit adultery:

28 But I say unto you, That who-
soever looketh on a woman to lust
after her hath committed adultery
with her already in his heart.

29 And if thy right eye offend thee,
pluck it out, and cast it from thee:
for it is profitable for thee- that one of
thy members should perish, and not
thai thy whole body should be cast
into hell.

16 your good works: V* your good things M SV om. without a cause *S SV with
him in the way ; S V and the judge to the (om. deliver thee) «7 SV om. by them of old
time «* S* om. after her

d by Google

S. MATTHEW.

6,t

30 And if thy right hand offend thee,
cut it off, and cast it from thee: for
it is profitable for thee that one of
thy members should perish, and not
that thy whole body should be cast
into hell.

31 It hath been said, Whosoever
shall put away his wife, let him give
her a writing of divorcement:

32 But I say unto you, That whoso-
ever shall put away his wife, saving
for the cause of fornication, causeth
her to commit adultery: and whoso-
ever shall marry her that is divorced
committeth adultery.

33 <ff Again, ye have heard that it
hath been said by them of old time,
Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but
shalt perform unto the Lord thine
oaths:

34 But I say unto you, Swear not at
all; neither by heaven; for it is God's
throne:

35 Nor by the earth; for it is his
footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for
it is the city of the great King.

36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy
head, because thou canst not make
one hair white or black.

37 But let your communication be,
Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever
is more than these cometh of evil.

38 *f Ye have heard that it hath
been said, An eye for an eye, and a
tooth for a tooth:

39 But I say unto you, That ye resist
not evil: but whosoever shall smite

thee on thy right cheek, turn to him
the other also.

40 And if any man will sue thee at
the law, and take away thy coat, let
him have thy cloke also.

41 And whosoever shall compel thee
to go a mile, go with him twain.

42 Give to him that asketh thee, and •
from him that would borrow of thee
turn not thou away.

43 % Ye have heard that it hath been
said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour,
and hate thine enemy.

44 But I say unto you, Love your
enemies, bless them that curse you,
do good to them that hate you, and
pray for them which despitefully use
you, and persecute you;

45 That ye may be the children of
your Father which is in heaven: for
he maketh his sun to rise on the evil
and on the good, and sendeth rain on
the just and on the unjust.

46 For if ye love them which love
you, what reward have ye? do not
even the publicans the same?

47 And if ye salute your brethren
only, what do ye more than others?
do not even the publicans so?

48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as
your .Father which is in heaven is per-
fect.

™ CHAPTER VI.

1 AKE heed that ye do not your
alms before men, to be seen of them:
otherwise ye have no reward of your
Father which is in heaven.

3° and not: S* rather than 3* SV whosoever putteth away ; V and whosoever mar-
rieth her 39 S on the right cheek 44 SV om. bless them that curse you, do good to them
that hate you SV om. despitefully use you and 45 S* om. and sendeth rain on the just
and on the unjust 4« do not even etc.: S* the publicans also do the same 47 SV do not
even the heathen the same? 48 SV your heavenly Father is perfect 6, x S but take
heed; SV your righteousness

d by Google

6,a

S. MATTHEW.

6,2a

2 Therefore when thou doest thine
alms, do not sound a trumpet before
thee, as the hypocrites do in the syn-
agogues and in the streets, that they
may have glory of men. Verily I say
unto you, They have their reward.

3 But when thou doest alms, let not
thy left hand know what thy right
hand doeth:

4 That thine alms maybe in secret:
and thy Father which seeth in secret
himself shall reward thee openly.

5 % And when thou prayest, thou
shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for
they love to pray standing in the syn-
agogues and in the corners of the
streets, that they may be seen of men.
Verily I say unto you, They have
their reward.

6 But thou, when thou prayest,
enter into thy closet, and when thou
hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father
which is in secret; and thy Father
which seeth in secret shall reward
thee openly.

7 But when ye pray, use not vain
repetitions, as the heathen do: for
they think that they shall be heard
for their much speaking,

8 Be not ye therefore like unto them :
for your Father knoweth what things
ye have need of, before ye ask him.

9 After this manner therefore pray
ye : Our Father which art in heaven,
Hallowed be thy name.

10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will
be done in earth, as it is in heaven.

1 1 Give us this day our daily bread.

12 And forgive us our debts, as we
forgive our debtors.

13 And lead us not into temptation,
but deliver us from evil: For thine is
the kingdom, and the power, and the
glory, for ever. Amen.

14 For if ye forgive men their tres-
passes, your heavenly Father will also
forgive you:

15 But if ye forgive not men their
trespasses, neither will your Father
forgive your trespasses.

16 % Moreover when ye fast, be not,
as the hypocrites, of a sad counte-
nance: for they disfigure their faces,
that they may appear unto men to
fast. Verily I say unto you, They have
their reward.

17 But thou, when thou fastest,
anoint thine head, and wash thy face;

18 That thou appear not unto men
to fast, but unto thy Father which is
in secret: and thy Father, which seeth
in secret, shall reward thee openly.

19 % Lay not up for yourselves trea-
sures upon earth, where moth and
rust doth corrupt, and where thieves
break through and steal:

20 But lay up for yourselves trea-
sures in heaven, where neither moth
nor rust doth corrupt, and where
thieves do not break through nor
steal:

21 For where your treasure is, there
will your heart be also.

22 The light of the body is the eye :
if therefore thine eye be single, thy
whole body shall be full of light.

* S* verily, verily 4 SV in secret, shall reward thee (om. openly) 5 SV and when
ye pray, ye shall not be 6 SV om. openly 7 V as the hypocrites do 8 S*V for God your
Father » S*V as we have forgiven *3 SV om. for thine is the kingdom — Amen.
*5 S om. their trespasses ; S the Father forgive you your tresp. ** S* as hypocrites ;
S* their face ; S* for verily x8 S* and the Father ; SV om. openly *> S and steal « SV
thy treasure ; SV thine heart ; V om. also » V of the body is thine eye ; S om. therefore
8

d by Google

6,23

S. MATTHEW.

7,8

23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole
body shall be foil of darkness. If
therefore the light that is in thee be
darkness, how great is that darkness I

24 ^ No man can sewre two masters :
for either he will hate the one, and
love the other; or else he will hold to
the one, and despise the other. Ye
cannot serve God and mammon.

25 Therefore I say unto you, Take
no thought for your life, what ye shall
eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet
for your body, what ye shall put on.
Is not the life more than meat, and
the body than raiment?

26 Behold the fowls of the air: for
they sow not, neither do they reap,
nor gather into barns; yet your hea-
venly Father feedeth them. Are ye
not much better than they?

27 Which of you by taking thought
can add one cubit unto his stature?

28 And why take ye thought for
raiment? Consider the lilies of the
field, how they grow; they toil not,
neither do they spin:

29 And yet I say unto you, That
even Solomon in all his glory was not
arrayed like one of these.

30 Wherefore, if God so clothe^ the
grass of the field, which to day is, and
to morrow is cast into the oven, shall
he not much more clothe you, O ye of
little faith?

31 Therefore take no thought, say-
ing, What shall we eat? or, What
shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall
we be clothed?

32 (For after all these things do the

Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly
Father knoweth that ye have need of
all these things.

33 But seek ye first the kingdom of
God, and his righteousness; and all
these things shall be added unto you.

34 Take therefore no thought for the
morrow: for the morrow shall take
thought for the things of itself. Suffi-
cient unto the day is the evil thereof,

T CHAPTER VII.

JUDGE not, that ye be not judged.

2 For with what judgment ye judge,
ye shall be judged: and with what
measure ye mete, it shall be measured
to you again.

3 And why beholdest thou the mote
that is in thy brother's eye, but con-
siderest not the beam that is in thine
own eye?

4 Or how wilt thou say to thy bro-
ther, Let me pull out the mote out of
thine eye; and, behold, a beam is in
thine own eye?

5 Thou hyprocrite, first cast out the
beam out of thine own eye; and then
shalt thou see clearly to cast out the
mote out of thy brother's eye.

6 IT Give not that which is holy unto
the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls
before swine, lest they trample them
under their feet, and turn again and
rend you.

7 % Ask, and it shall be given you;
seek, and ye shall find; knock, and
it shall be opened unto you:

8 For every one that asketh re-
ceived! ; and he that seeketh findeth;

*5 S om. or what ye shall drink; S* for the body «7 translate add to his life one span
(literally one cubit) 3* S* for God your Father 33 S his kingdom and righteousness,
V his righteousness and kingdom 34 SV shall take thought for itself 7,* VS om. again
* S* or how sayest thou ; S to thy brother, Brother, let 5 S cast out of thine own eye
the beam

d by Google

7,9

S. MATTHEW.

8,*

and to him that knocketh it shall be
opened.

9 Or what man is there of you,
•whom if his son ask bread, will he
give him a stone?

io Or if he ask a fish, will he give
him a serpent?

ii If ye then, being evil, know how
to give good gifts unto your children,
how much more shall your Father
which is in heaven give good things
to them that ask him?

12 Therefore all things whatsoever
ye would that men should do to you,
do ye even so to them: for this is the
law and the prophets.

13 *ir Enter ye in at the strait gate:
for wide is the gate, and broad is the
way, that leadeth to destruction, and
many there be which go in thereat:

14 Because strait is the gate, and
narrow is the way, which leadeth unto
life, and few there be that find it.

15 *ff Beware of false prophets, which
come to you in sheep's clothing, but
inwardly they are ravening wolves.

16 Ye shall know them by their
fruits. Do* men gather grapes of
thorns, or figs of thistles?

17 Even so every good tree bringeth
forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree
bringeth forth evil fruit.

18 A good tree cannot bring forth
evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree
bring forth good fruit.

19 Every tree that bringeth not forth
good fruit is hewn down, and cast
into the fire.

20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall
know them.

21 *f Not every one that saith unto

me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the
kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth
the will of my Father which is in
heaven.

22 Many will say to me in that day,
Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied
in thy name? and in thy name have
cast out devils? and in thy name done
many wonderful works?

23 And then will I profess unto
them, I never knew you: depart from
me, ye that work iniquity.

24 T Therefore whosoever heareth
these sayings of mine, and doeth
them, I will liken him unto a wise
man, which built his house upon a rock :

25 And the rain descended, and the
floods came, and the winds blew, and
beat upon that house; and it fell not:
for it was founded upon a rock.

26 And every one that heareth these
sayings of mine, and doeth them not,
shall be likened unto a foolish man,
which built his house upon the sand:

27 And the rain descended, and the
floods came, and the winds blew, and
beat upon that house ; and it fell: and
great was the fell of it.

28 And it came to pass, when Jesus
had ended these sayings, the people
were astonished at his doctrine:

29 For he taught them as one hav-
ing authority, and not as the scribes.

CHAPTER VIII.
HEN he was come down from
the mountain, great multitudes fol-
lowed him.

2 And, behold, there came a leper
and worshipped him, saying, Lord, if
thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.

8 V it is opened 9 SV of whom his son shall ask *° SV or shall ask " S* om.
therefore »3 S* for wide and broad is the way «4 S 2 V a how strait M S* cast out many
devils 24 SV shall be likened «9 SV as their scribes
IO

d by Google

8,3

S. MATTHEW.

8,31

3 And Jesus put forth his hand, and
touched him, saying, I will; be thou
clean. And immediately his leprosy
was cleansed.

4 And Jesus saith unto him, See
thou tell no man; but go thy way,
shew thyself to the priest, and offer
the gift that Moses commanded, for
a testimony unto them.

5 ^ And when Jesus was entered
into Capernaum, there came unto him
a centurion, beseeching him,

6 And saying, Lord, my servant
lieth at home sick of the palsy, griev-
ously tormented.

7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will
come and heal him.

8 The centurion answered and said,
Lord, I am not worthy that thou
shouldest come under my roof: but
speak the word only, and my servant
shall be healed.

9 For I am a man under authority,
having soldiers Under me : and I say
to this man, Go, and he goeth ; and
to another, Come, and he cometh;
and to my servant, Do this, and he
doeth it

io When Jesus heard «V, he marvel-
led, and said to them that followed,
Verily I say unto you, I have not
found so great faith, no, not in Israel.

1 1 And I say unto you, That many
shall come from the east and west,
and shall sit down with Abraham,
and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom
of neaven.

12 But the children of the kingdom
shall be cast out into outer darkness:
there shall be weeping and gnashing
of teeth.

13 And Jesus said unto the centu-
rion, Go thy way; and as thou hast
believed, so be it done unto thee.
And his servant was healed in the
selfsame hour.

14 % And when Jesus was come into
Peter's house, he saw his wife's mo-
ther laid, and sick of a fever.

15 And he touched her hand, and
the fever left her: and she arose, and
ministered unto them.

16% When the even was come, they
brought unto him many that were
possessed with devils : and he cast out
the spirits with his word, and healed
all that were sick :

17 That it might be fulfilled which
was spoken by Esaias the prophet,
saying, Himself took our infirmities,
and bare our sicknesses.

18 ^ Now when Jesus saw great mul-
titudes about him, he gave command- -
ment to depart unto the other side.

19 And a certain scribe came, and
said untQ him, Master, I will follow
thee whithersoever thou goest.

20 And Jesus saith unto him, The
foxes have holes, and the birds of the
air have nests; but the Son of man
hath not where to lay his head.

21 And another of his disciples said
unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go
and bury my father.

8,3 SV And he put forth ; S* om. immediately 4 S* said S SV when he was ; SV
Gapharnaum a S* om. Lord 7 V om. And ; S V he saith ; S* follow me , I will come
8 SV but the centurion 9 SV a man set under authority x ° V with no man in Israel
18 S* shall come out into x 3 SV way, as thou ; SV and the servant ; S* in the selfsame
hour. And the centurion returning to his house in that same hour found the servant
whole. «5 S*V unto him *« All MSS. with a word * 8 S* saw multitudes, V saw a
multitude ax SV of the disciples
II

Digitized

by Google

8, as

S. MATTHEW.

9,«

22 But Jesus said unto him, Follow
ine; and let the dead bury their dead.

23 IT And when he was entered into
a ship, his disciples followed him.

24 And, behold, there arose a great
tempest in the sea, insomuch that the
ship was covered with the waves: but
he was asleep.

25 And his disciples came to him,
and awoke him, saying, Lord, save
us: we perish.

26 And he saith unto them, Why are
ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then
he arose, and rebuked the winds and
the sea; and there was a great calm.

27 But the men marvelled, saying,
What manner of man is this, that
even the winds and the sea obey him !

28 % And when he was come to the
other side into the country of the Ger-
gesenes, there met him two possessed
with devils, coming out of the tombs,
exceeding fierce, so that no man
might pass by that way.

29 And, behold, they cried out,
saying, What have we to do with
thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art
thou come hither to torment us before
the time?

30 And there was a good way off
from them an herd of many swine
feeding.

31 So the devils besought him, say-
ing, If thou cast us out, suffer us to
go away into the herd of swine.

32 And he said unto them, Go.
And when they were come out, they
went into the herd of swine: and,
behold, the whole herd of swine ran

violently down a steep place into the
sea, and perished in the waters.

33 And they that kept them fled
and went their ways into the city, and
told every thing, and what was be-
fallen to the possessed of the devils.

34 And, behold, the whole city
came out to meet Jesus: and when
they saw him, they besought him that
he would depart out of their coasts.

A CHAPTER IX.

x\.ND he entered into a ship, and
passed over, and came into his own
city.

2 And, behold, they brought to him
a man sick of the palsy, lying on a
bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said .
unto the sick of the palsy; Son, be of
good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee.

3 And, behold, certain of the scribes
said within themselves, This man
blasphemeth.

4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts
said, Wherefore think ye evil in your
hearts?

5 For whether is easier, to say, Thy
sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise,
and walk?

6 But that ye may know that the
Son of man hath power on earth to
forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick
of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed,
and go unto thine house.

7 And he arose, and departed to his
house.

8 But when the multitudes saw it,
they marvelled, and glorified God,
which had given such power unto men.

« S but he saith, V but Jesus saith *3 S into the ship «S SV and they came to
him ; SV save: we perish ■* S* the wind * S* when they were come ; S* of the Ga-
zarenes, V of theGadarenes w SV om. Jesus ; S* to destroy us 3» SV out, send us forth
into the herd 3» SV into the swine ; SV the whole herd (om. of swine) ran 9, a SV om*
thee 5 SV om. thee ; S* om. and 8 S V they were afraid

d by Google

9,9

S. MATTHEW.

9,28

9 ^ And as Jesus passed forth from
thence, he saw a man, named Mat-
thew, sitting at the receipt of custom :
and he saith unto him, Follow me.
And he arose, and followed him.

ib T And it came to pass, as Jesus
sat at meat in the house, behold,
many publicans and sinners came and
sat down with him and his disciples.

1 1 And when the Pharisees saw it,
they said unto his disciples, Why
eateth your Master with publicans and
sinners?

12 But when Jesus heard that, he
said unto them, They that be whole
need not a physician, but they that
are sick.

13 But go ye and learn what that
meaneth, I will have mercy, and not
sacrifice: for I am not come to call the
righteous, but sinners to repentance.

14 % Then came to him the disciples
of John, saying, Why do we and the
Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples
fast not?

15 And Jesus said unto them, Can
the children of the bridechamber
mourn, as long as the bridegroom is
with them? but the days will come,
when the bridegroom shall be taken
from them, and then shall they fast.

16 No man putteth a piece of new
cloth unto an old garment, for that
which is put in to fill it up taketh
from the garment 1 and the rent is
made worse.

17 Neither do men put new wine
into old bottles : else the bottles break,
and the wine runneth out, and the

bottles perish: but they put new wine
into new bottles, and both are pre-
served.

18 *ff While he spake these things
unto them, behold, there came a cer-
tain ruler, and worshipped him, say-
ing, My daughter is even now dead:
but come and lay thy hand upon her,
and she shall live.

19 And Jesus arose, and followed
him, and so did his disciples.

20 <§" And, behold, a woman, which
was diseased with an issue of blood
twelve years, came behind him, and
touched the hem of his garment:

21 For she said within herself, If I
may but touch his garment, I shall be
whole.

22 But Jesus turned him about, and
when he saw her, he said, Daughter,
be of good comfort; thy faith hath
made thee whole. And the woman*
was made whole from that hour.

23 And when Jesus came into the
ruler's house, and saw the minstrels
and the people making a noise,

24 He said unto them, Give place:
for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth.
And they laughed him to scorn.

25 But when the people were put
forth, he went in, and took her by
the hand, and the maid arose.

26 And the fame hereof went a-
broad into all that land.

27 TT And when Jesus departed
thence, two blind men followed him,
crying, and saying, Thou Son of
David, have mercy on us.

28 And when he was come into the

9 S* otk. from thence ; S* of custom: he saith » S* And as they sat at meat ; S* em.
came and n S when he heard ; SV om. unto them ; S do not need physicians *3 SV em.
to repentance *4 S*V om. oft «7 S but new wine must be put n S* om. but » S* But
he turned *4 SV em. unto them ; S* to scorn, knowing that she was dead ■* S her fame
Worn, him * S* was entered

d by Google

9>*9

S. MATTHEW.

IO,io

house, the blind men came to him:
and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye
that I am able to do this? They said
unto him, Yea, Lord.

29 Then touched he their eyes, say-
ing, According to your faith be it
unto you.

30 And their eyes were opened; and
Jesus straitly charged them, saying,
See that no man know it,

31 But they, when they were de-
parted, spread abroad his fame in all
that country.

' 32 TT As they went out, behold,
they brought to him a dumb man
possessed with a deviL

33 And when the devil was cast out,
the dumb spake: and the multitudes
marvelled, saying, It was never so
seen in Israel.

34 But the Pharisees said, He cast-
eth out devils through the prince of
the devils.

3$ And Jesus went about all the
cities and villages, teaching in their
synagogues, and preaching the gospel
of the kingdom, and healing every
sickness and every disease among the
people.

36 1T But when he saw the multi-
tudes, he was moved with compassion
on them, because they fainted, and
were scattered abroad, as sheep hav-
ing no shepherd.

37 Then saith he 'unto his disciples,
The harvest truly is plenteous, but
the labourers are few;

38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of

the harvest, that he will send forth
labourers into his harvest.

. CHAPTER X.

-A.ND when he had called unto him
his twelve disciples, he gave them
power against unclean spirits, to cast
them out, and to heal all manner of
sickness and all manner of disease.

2 Now the names of the twelve
apostles are these; The first, Simon,
who is called Peter, and Andrew his
brother; James the son of Zebedee,
and John his brother;

3 Philip, and Bartholomew; Tho-
mas, and Matthew the publican ; James
the son of Alphaeus, and Lebbaeus,
whose surname was Thaddoeus;

4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas
Iscariot, who also betrayed him.

5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and
commanded them, saying, Go not in-
to the way of the Gentiles, and into
any city of the Samaritans enter ye
not:

6 But go rather to the lost sheep of
the house of Israel.

7 And as ye go, preach, saying,
The kingdom of heaven is at hand.

8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers,
raise the dead, cast out devils: freely
ye have received, freely give.

9 Provide neither gold, nor silver,
nor brass in your purses,

10 Nor scrip for your journey, nei-
ther two coats, neither shoes, nor yet
staves: for the workman is worthy of
his meat.

* S* the two blind men; S* to do this unto you 3* S* om. all 3* S om. man
35 S* om. and before preaching; V om. among the people ; S* people, and they followed
him 36 SV because they were harassed io, a SV and James 3 S om. and Lebbaeus,
whose surname was, V om. Lebbaeus, whose surname was 4 All MSS. the Cananite
5 S* om. saying 8 SV raise the dead, cleanse the lepers ; S a om. raise the dead I0 S V
nor yet a staff
14

Digitized

by Google

10. ix

S. MATTHEW.

IO,33

1 1 And into whatsoever city or town
ye shall enter, enquire who in it is
worthy; and there abide till ye go
thence.

1 2 And when ye come into an house,
salute it.

13 And if the house be worthy, let
your peace come upon it: but if it be
npt worthy, let your peace return to
you.

14 And whosoever shall not receive
you, nor hear your words, when ye
depart out of that house or city, shake
off the dust of your feet.

15 Verily I say unto you, It shall be
more tolerable for the land of Sodom
and Gomorrha in the day of judg-
ment, than for that city.

16 *ff Behold, I send you forth as
sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye
therefore wise as serpents, and harm-
less as doves.

1 7 But beware of men : for they will
deliver you up to the councils, and they
will scourge you in their synagogues;

18 And ye shall be brought before
governors and kings for my sake, for
a testimony against them and the
Gentiles.

19 But when they deliver you up,
take no thought how or what ye shall
speak: for it shall be given you in
that same hour what ye shall speak.

20 For it is not ye that speak, but
the Spirit of your Father which
speaketh in you.

21 Ajid the brother shall deliver up
the brother to death, and the father
the child: and the children shall rise
up against their parents, and cause
them to be put to death.

22 And ye shall be hated of all men
for my name's sake: but he that en-
dureth to the end shall be saved.

23 But when they persecute you in
this city, flee ye into another: for
verily I say unto you, Ye shall not
have gone over the cities of Israel, till
the Son of man be come.

24 The disciple is not above his
master, nor the servant above his lord.

25 It is enough for the disciple that
he be as his master, and the servant
as his lord. If they have called the
master of the house Beelzebub, hoV
much more shall they call them of his
household?

26 Fear them not therefore: for there
is nothing covered, that shall not be
revealed; and hid, that shall not be
known.

27 What I tell you in darkness, that
speak ye in light: and what ye hear
in the ear, that preach ye upon the
housetops.

28 And fear not them which kill the
body, but are not able to kill the soul :
but rather fear him which is able to
destroy both soul and body in hell.

29 Are not two sparrows sold for a
farthing? and one of them shall not
fall on the ground without your Fa-
ther.

30 But the very hairs of your head
are all numbered.

31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of
more value than many sparrows.

32 Whosoever therefore shall con-
fess me before men, him will I con-
fess also before my Father which is in
heaven.

33 But whosoever shall deny me be-

u S enquire in it who is » S* salute it, saying, Peace to this house. *3 SV return
upon you «4 S house or city or town '5 S and the land of Gomorrha x6 S* as the serpent
* ST Belzebul

d by Google

10,34

S. MATTHEW.

11,14

fore men, him will I also deny before
my Father which is in heaven.

34 Think not that I am come to send
peace on earth: I came not to send
peace, but a sword.

35 For I am come to set a man at
variance against his father, and the
daughter against her mother, and the
daughter in law against her mother in
law.

36 And a man's foes shall be they
of his own household.

37 He that loveth father or mother
more than me is not worthy of me:
and he that loveth son or daughter
more than me is not worthy of me.

38 And he that taketh not his cross,
and followeth after me, is not worthy
of me.

39 He that findeth his life shall lose
it : and he that loseth his life for my
sake shall find it.

40 *ff s He that receiveth you receiveth
me, and he that receiveth me receiveth
him that sent me.

41 He that receiveth a prophet in
the name of a prophet shall receive
a prophet's reward; and he that re-
ceiveth a righteous man in the name
of a righteous man shall receive a
righteous man's reward.

42 And whosoever shall give to
drink unto one of these little ones a
cup of cold water only in the name of
a disciple, verily I say unto you, he
shall in no wise lose his reward.

A CHAPTER XI.

AND it came to pass, when Jesus
had made an end of commanding his
twelve disciples, he departed thence

to teach and to preach in their
cities.

2 Now when John had heard in the
prison the works of Christ, he sent
two of his disciples,

3 And said unto him, Art thou he
that should come, -or do we look for
another?

4 Jesus answered and said unto
them, Go and shew John again those
things which ye do hear and see:

5 The blind receive their sight, and
the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed,
and the deaf hear, the dead are raised
up, and the poor have the gospel
preached to them.

6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall
not be offended in me.

7 IF And as they departed, Jesus
began to say unto the multitudes con-
cerning John, What went ye out into
the wilderness to see? A reed shaken
with the wind?

8 But what went ye out for to see?
A man clothed in soft raiment? be-
hold, they that wear soft clothing are
in kings' houses.

9 But what went ye out for to see?
A prophet? yea, I say unto you, and
more than a prophet.

10 For this is he t of whom it is
written, Behold, I send my messenger
before thy face, which shall prepare
thy way before thee.

11 Verily I say unto you, Among
them that are bom of women there
hath not risen a greater than John the
Baptist: notwithstanding he that is
least in the kingdom of heaven is
greater than he.

12 And from the days of John the

40 and he: S* but he n, 8 SV he sent by his disciples 5 S and the dead 8 s* why
went ye out ? to see a man ; SV om. raiment 9 S*V why went ye out f to see a prophet ?
» SV cm. for

d by Google

tr,i3

S. MATTHEW.

I2,a

Baptist until now the kingdom of
heaven suffereth violence, and the
violent take it by force.

13 For all the prophets and the law
prophesied until John.

14 And if ye will receive //, this is
Elias, which was for to come.

15 He that hath ears to hear, let him
hear.

16 IT But whereunto shall I liken
this generation? It is like unto chil-
dren sitting in the markets, and call-
ing unto their fellows,

17 And saying, We have piped unto
you, and ye have not danced; we
have mourned unto you, and ye have
not lamented.

18 For John came neither eating
nor drinking, and they say, He hath
a devil.

19 The Son of man came eating and
drinking, and they say, Behold a man
gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend
of publicans and sinners. But wisdom
is justified of her children.

20 IT Then began he to upbraid the
cities wherein most of his mighty
works were done, because they re-
pented not:

21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe
unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty
works, which were done in you, had
been done in Tyre and Sidon, they
would have repented long ago in sack-
cloth and ashes.

22 But I say unto you, It shall be
more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at
the day of judgment, than for you.

23 And thou, Capernaum, which art
exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought

down to hell : for if the mighty works,
which have been done in thee, had
been done in Sodom, it would have
remained until this day.

24 But I say unto you, That it shall
be more tolerable for the land of So-
dom in the day of judgment, than for
thee.

25 <1F At that time Jesus answered
and said, I thank thee, O Father,
Lord of heaven and earth, because
thou hast hid these things from the
wise and prudent, and hast revealed
them unto babes.

26 Even so, Father: for so it seemed
good in thy sight.

27 All things are delivered unto me
of my Father: and no man knoweth
the Son, but the Father; neither
knoweth any man the Father, save
the Son, and he to whomsoever the
Son will reveal him.

28 %. Come unto me, all ye that
labour and are heavy laden, and I
will give you rest.

29 Take my yoke upon you, and
learn of me; for I am meek and lowly
in heart: and ye shall find rest unto
your souls.

30 For my yoke is easy, and my
burden is light.

- CHAPTER XII.

At that time Jesus went on the
sabbath day through the corn; and
his disciples were an hungred, and
began to pluck the ears of corn, and
to eat.

2 But when the Pharisees saw it,
they said unto him, Behold, thy dis-

»S V om. to hear »* SV calling to others x 7 SV am. unto you after mourned
*• of her children: SV* of her* works 2I S sitting in sackcloth »3 SV Capharnaum,
•halt thou be exalted unto heaven? thou shalt be *7 S* unto me of the Father
*9 S* om. of me

d by Google

12,3

S. MATTHEW.

12,*5

ciples do that which is not lawful to
do upon the sabbath day.

3 But he said unto them, Have ye
not read what David did, when he
was an hungred, and they that were
with him;

4 How he entered into the house of
God, and did eat the shewbread,
which was not lawful for him to eat,
neither for them which were with
him, but only for the priests?

5 Or have ye not read in the law,
how that on the sabbath days the
priests in the temple profane the sab-
bath, and are blameless?

6 But I say unto you, That in this
place is one greater than the temple.

7 But if ye had known what this
meaneth, I will have mercy, and not
sacrifice, ye would not have con-
demned the guiltless.

8 For the Son of man is Lord even
of the sabbath day.

9 And when he was departed thence,
he went into their synagogue:

io % And, behold, there was a man
which had his hand withered. And
they asked him, saying, Is it lawful
to heal on the sabbath days? that they
might accuse him.

11 And he said unto them, What
man shall there be among you, that
shall have one sheep, and if it fall
into a pit on the sabbath day, will he
not lay hold on it, and lift it out?

12 How much then is a man better
than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful
to do well on the sabbath days.

13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch
forth thine hand. And he stretched

it forth; and it was restored whole,
like as the other.

14 TT Then the Pharisees went out,
and held a council against him, how
they might destroy him.

15 But when Jesus knew it, he
withdrew himself from thence: and
great multitudes followed him, and
he healed them all;

16 And charged them that they
should not make him known:

17 That it might be fulfilled which
was spoken by Esaias the prophet,
saying,

18 Behold my servant, whom I have
chosen ; my beloved, in whom my soul
is well pleased : I will put my spirit
upon him, and he shall shew judg-
ment to the Gentiles.

19 He shall not strive, nor cry;
neither shall any man hear his voice
in the streets.

20 A bruised reed shall he not break,
and smoking flax shall he not quench,
till he send forth judgment unto vic-
tory.

21 And in his name shall the Gen-
tiles trust.

22 % Then was brought unto him
one possessed with a devil, blind, and
dumb: and he healed him, insomuch
that the blind and dumb both spake
and saw.

23 And all the people were amazed,
and said, Is not this the Son of David ?

24 But when the Pharisees heard 1/,
they said, This fellow doth not cast
out devils, but by Beelzebub the
prince of the devils.

25 And Jesus knew their thoughts,

1 a,4 SV and they did eat the shewbread; V a thing which it was not 6 SV that
something greater than the temple is here 8 SVVwe. even *3 S om. like as the other
** SV and took counsel *S SV and many followed him » V they brought; S that the
dumb spake and «4 SV Belzebul 9 5 SV And he knew

d by Google

I2,a6

S. MATTHEW.

12,44

and said unto them, Every kingdom
divided against itself is brought to
desolation; and every city or house,
divided against itself shall not stand

26 And if Satan cast out Satan, hi
is divided against himself; how shall
then his kingdom stand?

27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out
devils, by whom do your children cast
them out? therefore they shall be your
judges.

28 But if I cast out devils by the
Spirit of God, then the kingdom of
God is come unto you.

29 Or else how can one enter into
a strong man's house, and spoil his
goods, except he first bind the strong
man? and then he will spoil his house.

30 He that is not with me is against
me; and he that gathereth not with
me scattereth abroad.

31 *ff Wherefore I say unto you, All
manner of sin and blasphemy shall be
forgiven unto men : but the blasphemy
against the Holy Ghost shall not be
forgiven unto men.

32 And whosoever speaketh a word
against the Son of man, it shall be
forgiven him : but whosoever speaketh
against the Holy Ghost, it shall not
be forgiven him, neither in this world,
neither in the world to come.

33 Either make the tree good, and
his fruit good; or else make the tree
corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the
tree is known by his fruit.

34 O generation of vipers, how can
ye, being evil, speak good things? for
out of the abundance of the heart the
mouth speaketh.

35 A good man out of the good trea-

sure of the heart bringeth forth good
things: an& an evil man out of the evil
treasure bringeth forth evil things.

36 But I say unto you, That every
idle word that men shall speak, they
shall give account thereof in the day
of judgment.

37 For by thy words thou shalt be
justified, and by thy words thou shalt
be condemned/

38 ^ Then certain of the scribes and
of the Pharisees answered, saying,
Master, we would see a sign from
thee.

39 But he answered and said unto
them, An evil and adulterous genera-
tion seeketh after a sign; and there
shall no sign be given to it, but the
sign of the prophet Jonas:

40 For as Jonas was three days and
three nights in the whale's belly; so
shall the Son of man be three days
and three nights in the heart of the
earth.

41 The men of Nineveh shall rise in
judgment with this generation, and
shall condemn it, because they re-
pented at the preaching of Jonas ; and,
behold, a greater than Jonas is here.
' 42 The queen of the south shall rise
up in the judgment with this genera-
tion, and shall condemn it: for she
came from the uttermost parts of the
earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon;
and, behold, a greater than Solomon
is here.

43 When the unclean spirit is gone
out of a man, he walketh through dry
places, seeking rest, and findeth none.

44 Then he saith, I will return into
my house from whence I came out;

»7 SV Belzebul 3° S scattereth me abroad 3* V shall be forgiven unto you men;
SV shall not be forgiven (om. unto men) 35 SV om. of the heart 37 S and by words
38 V om. and of the Pharisees; SV answered him

d by Google

t2,45

S. MATTHEW.

13,«5

and when he is come, he findcth it
empty, swept, and garnished.

45 Then goeth he, and taketh with
himself seven other spirits more
wicked than himself, and they enter
in and dwell there: and the last state
of that man is worse than the first.
Even so shall it be also unto this
wicked generation.

46 % While he yet talked to the
people, behold, his mother and his
brethren stood without, desiring to
speak with him.

47 Then one said unto him, Behold,
thy mother and thy brethren stand
without, desiring to speak with thee.

48 But he answered and said unto
him that told him, Who is my mo-
ther? and who are my brethren?

49 And he stretched forth his hand
toward his disciples, and said, Behold
my mother and my brethren!

50 For whosoever shall do the will
of my Father which is in heaven, the
same is my brother, and sister, and
mother.

„ CHAPTER XIII.

1 HE same day went Jesus out of
the house, and sat by the sea side.

2 And great multitudes were ga-
thered together unto him, so that he
went into a ship, and sat; and the
whole multitude stood on the shore.

3 And he spake many things unto
them in parables, saying, Behold, a
sower went forth to sow;

4 And when he sowed, some seeds
fell "by the way side, and the fowls
came and devoured them up:

5 Some fell upon stony places, where
they had not much earth: and forth-
with they sprung up, because they
had no deepness of earth:

6 And when the sun was up, they
were scorched; and because they had
no root, they withered away.

7 And some fell among thorns; and
the thorns sprung up, and choked
them:

8 But >other fell into good ground,
and brought forth fruit, some an hun-
dredfold, some sixtyfold, some thirty-
fold.

9 Who hath ears to hear, let him
hear.

10 And the disciples came, and said
unto him, Why speakest thou unto
them in parables?

1 1 He answered and said unto them,
Because it is given unto you to know
the mysteries of the kingdom of hea-
ven, but to them it is not given.

12 For whosoever hath, to him shall
be given, and he shall have more
abundance: but whosoever hath not,
from him shall be taken away even
that he hath.

13 Therefore speak I to them in
parables: because they seeing see not;
and hearing they hear not, neither do
they understand.

14 And in them is fulfilled the pro-
phecy of Esaias, which saith, By
hearing ye shall hear, and shall not
understand; and seeing ye shall see,
and shall not perceive:

15 For this people's heart is waxed
gross, and their ears are dull of hear-
ing, and their eyes they have closed;

44 S* om. when he is come; S and swept 46 S* om. desiring to speak with him
47 S*V om. this whole verse; S a then said one of his disciples, Behold, thy mother and
thy brethren without seek for thee 49 S* the hand 13, 9 S*V om. to hear » S om. unto
them 14 SV and by them

d by Google

I3* 16

S. MATTHEW.

13.34

lest at any time they should see with
their eyes, and hear with their ears,
and should understand with their
heart, and should be converted, and
I should heal them.

16 But blessed are your eyes, for
they see : and your ears, for they hear.

17 For verily I say unto you, That
many prophets and righteous men
have desired to see those things which
ye see, and have not seen them; and
to hear those things which ye hear,
and have not heard them,

18 % Hear ye therefore the parable
of the sower.

19 When any one heareth the word
of the kingdom, and understandeth it
not, then cometh the wicked one, and
catcheth away that which was sown
in his heart. This is he which re-
ceived seed by the way side.

20 But he that received the seed into
stony places, the same is he that
heareth the word, and anon with joy
receiveth it;

21 Yet hath he not root in himself,
but dureth for a while : for when tribu-
lation or persecution ariseth because
of the word, by and by he is offended.

22 He also that received seed among
the thorns is he that heareth the word;
and the care of this world, and the
deceitfulness of riches, choke the
word, and he becometh unfruitful.

23 But he that received seed into
the good ground is he that heareth the
word, and understandeth it; which
also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth,
some an hundredfold, some sixty,
some thirty.

24 ? Another parable put he forth
imto them, saying, The kingdom of

heaven is likened unto a man which
sowed good seed in his field:

25 But while men slept, his enemy
came and sowed tares among the
wheat, and went his way.

26 But when the blade was sprung
up, and brought forth fruit, then ap-
peared the tares also.

27 So the servants of the house-
holder came and said unto him, Sir,
didst not thou sow good seed in thy
field? from whence then hath it tares?

28 He said unto them, An enemy
hath done this. The servants said
unto him, Wilt thou then that we go
and gather them up?

29 But he said, Nay; lest while ye
gather up the tares, ye root up also
the wheat with them.

30 Let both grow together until the
harvest: and in the time of harvest
I will say to the reapers, Gather ye
together first the tares, and bind them
in bundles to burn them: but gather
the wheat into my barn.

31 % Another parable put he forth
unto them, saying, The kingdom of
heaven is like to a grain of mustard
seed, which a man took, and sowed
in his field:

32 Which indeed is the least of all
seeds: but when it is grown, it is the
greatest among herbs, and becometh a
tree, so that the birds of the air come
and lodge in the branches thereof.

33 % Another parable spake he unto
them; The kingdom of heaven is like
unto leaven, which a woman took,
and hid in three measures of meal,
till the whole was leavened.

34 All these things spake Jesus unto
the multitude in parables; and with-

*7 S cm. for
SV say unto him
21

» S»V of the world »7 S* hath it the tares «* the servants: V they;
*9 SV saith 33 S spake he unto them, saying

d by Google

13,35

S. MATTHEW.

13,54

out a parable spake he not unto
them:

35 That it might be fulfilled which
was spoken by the prophet, saying,
I will open my mouth in parables; I
will utter things which have been
kept secret from the foundation of the
world.

36 Then Jesus sent the multitude
away, and went into the house: and
his disciples came unto him, saying,
Declare unto us the parable of the
tares of the field.

37 He answered and said unto them,
He that soweth the good seed is the
Son of man;

38 The field is the world; the good
seed are the children of the kingdom;
but the tares are the children of the
wicked one;

39 The enemy that sowed them is
the devil; the harvest is the end of
the world; and the reapers are the
angels.

40 As therefore the tares are ga-
thered and burned in the fire; so shall
it be in the end of this world.

41 The Son of man shall send forth
his angels, and they shall gather out
of his kingdom all things that offend,
and them which do iniquity;

42 And shall cast them into a fur-
nace of fire: there shall be wailing
and gnashing of teeth.

43 Then shall the righteous shine
forth as the sun in the kingdom of
their Father. Who hath ears to hear,
let him hear.

44 IT Again, the kingdom of heaven

is like unto treasure hid in a field; the
which when a man hath found, he
hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and
selleth all that he hath, and buyeth
that field.

45 % Again, the kingdom of heaven
is like unto a merchant man, seeking
goodly pearls:

46 Who, when he had found one
pearl of great price, went and sold all
that he had, and bought it.

47 ^ Again, the kingdom of heaven
is like unto a net, that was cast into
the sea, and gathered of every kind:

48 Which, when it was full, they
drew to shore, and sat down, and
gathered the good into vessels, but
cast the bad away.

49 So shall it be at the end of the
world: the angels shall come forth,
and sever the wicked from among the
just,

50 And shall cast them into the
furnace of fire: there shall be wailing
and gnashing of teeth.

51 Jesus saith unto them, Have ye
understood all these things? They
say unto him, Yea, Lord.

52 Then said he unto them, There-
fore every scribe which is instructed
unto the kingdom of heaven is like
unto a man that is an householder,
which bringeth forth out of his trea-
sure things new and old.

53 IT And it came to pass, that
when Jesus had finished these para-
bles, he departed thence.

54 And when he was come into his
own country, he taught them in their

34 not: SV nothing 35 S* Esaias the prophet; S* V om. of the world & SV Then
he sent; S and entered into 37 SV om. unto them 4o SV of the world * z S the angels
4» S* and they cast them 43 S*V om. to hear 44 SV om. again; V om. all 45 S*V ont.
man 46 SV but when he 5° S and they cast them 5* SV om. Jesus saith unto them;
SV om. Lord

d by Google

13,55

S. MATTHEW.

14,19

synagogue, insomuch that they were
astonished, and said, Whence hath
this man this wisdom, and these
mighty works?

55 Is not this the carpenter's son?
is not his mother called Mary? and
his brethren, James, and Joses, and
Simon, and Judas?

56 And his sisters, are they not all
with us? Whence then hath this man
all these things?

57 And they were offended in him.
But Jesus said unto them, A prophet
is not without honour, save in his
own country, and in his own house.

58 And he did not many mighty
works there because of their un-
belief.

- CHAPTER XIV.

At that time Herod the tetrarch
heard of the fame of Jesus,

2 And said unto his servants, This
is John the Baptist; he is risen from
the dead; and therefore mighty works
do shew forth themselves in him.

3 % For IJerod had laid hold on
John, and bound him, and put him in
prison for Herodias' sake, his brother
Philip's wife.

4 For John said unto him, It is not
lawful for thee to have her.

5 And when he would have put him
to death, he feared the multitude, be-
cause they counted him as a prophet.

6 But when Herod's birthday was
kept, the daughter of Herodias danced
before them, and pleased- Herod.

7 "Whereupon he promised with an
oath to give her whatsoever she would
ask.

8 And she, being before instructed
of her mother, said, Give me here
John Baptist's head in a charger.

9 And the king was sorry: never-
theless for the oath's sake, and them
which sat with him at meat, he com-
manded it to be given her,

10 And he sent, and beheaded John
in the prison.

1 1 And his head was brought in a
charger, and given to the damsel: and
she brought it to her mother.

12 And his disciples came, and took
up the body, and buried it, and went
and told Jesus.

13 *n* When Jesus heard of it, he
departed thence by ship into a desert
place apart: and when the people had
heard thereof, they followed him on
foot out of the cities.

14 And Jesus went forth, and saw a
great multitude, and was moved with
compassion toward them, and he
healed their sick.

15 %. And when it was evening, his
disciples came to him, saying, This is
a desert place, and the time is now
past; send the multitude away, that
they may go into the villages, and
buy themselves victuals.

16 But Jesus said unto them, They
need not depart; give ye them to eat.

1 7 And they say unto him, We have
here but five loaves, and .two fishes.

18 He said, Bring them hither to
me.

19 And he commanded the multi-
tude to sit down on the grass, and
took the five loaves, and the two
fishes, and looking up to heaven, he
blessed, and brake, and gave the

SS Joses: S John, V Joseph 57 S but he said; V in his country 14,3 V For Herod
had then A ^ am. unto him ™ S* his body, and buried him H SV and he went forth
*5 SV the disciples; S send therefore x6 S* but he said

d by Google

14,3

S. MATTHEW.

15,3

loaves to his disciples, and the dis
ciples to the multitude.

20 And they did all eat, and were
filled: and they took up of the frag-
ments that remained twelve baskets
full.

21 And they that had eaten were
about five thousand men, beside wo-
men and children.

22 *ff And straightway Jesus con-
strained his disciples to get into a
ship, and to go before him unto the
other side, while he sent the multi-
tudes away.

23 And when he had sent the multi-
tudes away, he went up into a moun-
tain apart to pray : and when the even-
ing was come, he was there alone.

24 But the ship was now in the
midst of the sea, tossed with waves:
for the wind was contrary.

25 And in the fourth watch of the
night Jesus went unto them, walking
on the sea.

26 And when the disciples saw
him walking on the sea, they were
troubled, saying, It is a spirit; and
they cried out for fear.

27 But straightway Jesus spake unto
them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is
I; be not afraid.

28 And Peter answered him and
said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come
unto thee on the water.

29 And he said, Come. And when
Peter was come down out of the ship,
he walked on the water, to go to Jesus.

30 But when he saw .the wind bois-
terous, he was afraid; and beginning
to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save
me.

31 And immediately Jesus stretched
forth his hand, and caught him, and
said unto him, O thou of little faith,
wherefore didst thou doubt?

32 And when they were come into
the ship, the wind ceased.

33 Then they that were in the ship
came and worshipped him, saying,
Of a truth thou art the Son of God.

34 % And when they were gone over,
they came into the land of Gennesaret.

35 And when the men of that place
had knowledge of him, they sent out
into all that country round about,
and brought unto him all that were
diseased;

36 And besought him that they
might only touch the hem of his gar-
ment : and as many as touched were
made perfectly whole.

™ CHAPTER XV.

1 HEN came to Jesus scribes and
Pharisees, which were of Jerusalem,
saying,

2 Why do thy disciples transgress
the tradition of the elders? for they
wash not their hands when they eat
bread.

3 But he answered and said unto
them, Why do ye also transgress the
commandment of God t>y your tradi-
tion?

98 S And he constrained the disciples, V And straightw. he constr. his disciples;
S into the ship *3 S* om. when he had sent the multitudes away *4 V was now many
furlongs distant from the land *5 SV he came ** S* but when they saw him, S*V but
when the disciples saw him »7 S* he spake "8 S If it be thou, Lord *9 to go to Jesus:
V and came to Jesus, S* to come. Therefore he came to Jesus 3° S*V* om. boisterous
33 SV om. came and 34 SV they came to land unto Gennesaret 35 S of the place
25, * SV then came to Jesus from Jerusalem Pharisees and scribes a SV the hands
3 S* om. also

d by Google

'5,4

S. MATTHEW.

15, >7

4 For God commanded, saying.
Honour thy father and mother: and,
He that curseth father or mother, let
him die the death.

5 But ye say, Whosoever shall say
to his father or his mother, It us 2.
gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be
profited by me;

6 And honour not his father or his
mother, he shall be free Thus have
ye made the commandment of God of
none effect by your tradition.

7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias
prophesy of you, saying,

8 This people draweth nigh unto me
with their mouth, and honoureth me
with their lips; but their heart is far
from me.

9 But in vain they do worship me,
teaching for doctrines the command-
ments of men.

10 <ff And he called the multitude,
and said unto them, Hear, and under-
stand:

11 Not that which goeth into the
mouth defileth a man; but that which
cometh out of the mouth, this defileth
a man.

12 Then came his disciples,' and
said unto him, Knowest thou that the
Pharisees were offended, after they
heard this saying?

13 But he answered and said, Every
plant, which my heavenly Father hath
not planted, shall be rooted up.

14 Let them alone: they be blind
leaders of the blind. And if the blind
lead the blind, both shall fall into the
ditch.

15 Then answered Peter and said

unto him, Declare unto us this
parable.

16 And Jesus said, Are ye also yet
without understanding?

17 Do not ye yet understand, that
whatsoever entereth in at the moutlr
goeth into the belly, and is cast out
into the draught?

18 But those things which proceed
out of the mouth come forth from the
heart; and they defile the man.

19 For out of the heart proceed evil
thoughts, murders, adulteries, forni-
cations, thefts, false witness, blasphe-
mies:

20 These are the things which defile
a man: but to eat with unwashen
hands defileth not a man.

21 % Then Jesus went thence, and
departed into the coasts of Tyre and
Sidon.

22 And, behold, a woman of Canaan
came out of the same coasts, and cried
unto him, saying, Have mercy on
me, O Lord, thou son of David; my
daughter is grievously vexed with a
devil.

23 But he answered her not a word.
And his disciples came and besought
him, saying, Send her away; for she
crieth after us.

24 But he answered and said, I am
not sent but unto the lost sheep of
the house of Israel.

25 Then came she and worshipped
him, saying, Lord, help me.

26 But he answered and said, It is
not meet to take the children's bread,
and to cast it to dogs.

27 And she said, Truth, Lord: yet

4 V for God said; SV Honour father 5 S* by me, it is nothing 6 and honour not:
SV he shall not at all honour; SV om. or his mother; V the word of God 8 SV om.
draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and » SV the disciples; V and, say ** S*V
om. of the blind »5 SV the parable «« SV and he said x 7 V om. yet » SV om. unto him

d by Google

I5,*8

S. MATTHEW.

16,7

the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall
frdm their masters' table.

28 Then Jesus answered and said
unto her, O woman, great is thy faith:
be it unto thee even as thou wilt
And her daughter was made whole
from that very hour.

29 And Jesus departed from thence,
and came nigh unto the sea of Gali-
lee; and went up into a mountain, and
sat down there.

30 And great multitudes came unto
him, having with them those that were
lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and
mcny others, and cast them down at
Jesus' feet; and he healed them:

31 Insomuch that the multitude
wondered, when they saw the dumb
to speak, the maimed to be whole, the
lame to walk, and the blind to see:
and they glorified the God of Israel.

32 % Then Jesus called his disciples
unto him, and said, I have compas-
sion on the multitude, because they
continue with me now three days, and
have nothing to eat: and I will not
send them away fasting, lest they faint
in the way.

33 And his disciples say unto him,
Whence should we have so much
bread in the wilderness, as to fill so
great a multitude?

34 And Jesus saith unto them, How
many loaves have ye? And they said,
Seven, and a few little fishes.

35 And he commanded the multi-
tude to sit down on the ground.

36 And he took the seven loaves

and the fishes, and gave thanks, and
brake them, and gave to his disciples,
and the disciples to the multitude.

37 And they did all eat, and were
filled : and they took up of the broken
meat that was left seven baskets full

38 And they that did eat were four
thousand men, beside women and
children.

39 And he sent away the multitude,
and took ship, and came into the
coasts of Magdala.

„ CHAPTER XVI.'

1 HE Pharisees also with the Sad-
ducees came, and tempting desired
him that he would shew them a sign
from heaven.

2 He answered and said unto them,
When it is evening, ye say, // will be
fair weather: for the sky is red.

3 And in the morning, // will be
foul weather to day : for the sky is red N
and lowring. O ye hypocrites, ye can
discern the face of the sky; but can ye
not discern the signs of the times?

4 A wicked and adulterous genera-
tion seeketh after a sign; and there
shall no sign be given unto it, but the
sign of the prophet Jonas. And he
left them, ana departed.

5 And when his disciples were come
to the other side, they had forgotten,
to take bread.

6 <$ Then Jesus said unto them,
Take heed and beware of the leaven
of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees.

7 And they reasoned among them-

3° S blind, maimed, dumb, V maimed, blind, dumb; SV at his feet 31 V the dumb
to hear; S om. the maimed to be whole; S and the lame 3* S the disciples; S a said to
them V om. now 33 SV the disciples S 6 S* and the two fishes; SV and gave to the
disciples 38 S beside children and women 39 All MSS. took the ship; SV of Magadan
i6, a - 3 SV om. When it is evening — the signs of the times 4 SV die sign of Jonas
5 SV the disciples 6 S om. unto them
26

d by Google

16,8

S. MATTHEW.

l6,a6

selves, saying, // is because we have
taken no bread.

8 Which when Jesus perceived, he
said unto them, O ye of little faith,
why reason ye among yourselves, be-
cause ye have brought no bread?

9 Do ye not yet understand, neither
remember the five loaves of the five
thousand, and how many baskets ye
took up?

10 Neither the seven loaves of the
four thousand, and how many baskets
ye took up?

1 1 How is it that ye do not under-
stand that I spake it not to you con-
cerning bread, that ye should beware
of the leaven of the Pharisees and of
the Sadducees?

12 Then understood they how that
he bade them not beware of the leaven
of bread, but of the doctrine of the
Pharisees and of the Sadducees.

13 1F When Jesus came into the'
coasts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked
his disciples, saying, Whom do men
say that I the Son of man am?

14 And they said, Some say that thou
art John the Baptist: some, Elias;
and others, Jeremias, or one of the
prophets.

15 He saith unto them, But whom
say ye that I am?

16 And Simon Peter answered and
said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of
the living God.

17 And Jesus answered and said
unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon
Bar-jona: for flesh and blood hath not

revealed it unto thee, but my Father
which is in heaven.

18 And I say also unto thee, That
thou art Peter, and upon this rock I
will build my church; and the gates
of hell shall not prevail against it.

19 And I will give unto thee the
keys of the kingdom of heaven: and
whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth
shall be bound in heaven: and what-
soever thou shalt loose on earth shall
be loosed in heaven.

20 Then charged he his disciples
that they should tell no man that he
was Jesus the Christ.

21 TT From that time forth began
Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how
that he must go unto Jerusalem, and
suffer many things of the elders and
chief priests and scribes, and be killed,
and be raised again the third day.

22 Then Peter took him, and began
to rebuke him, saying, Be it far, from
thee, Lord: this shall not be unto
thee.

23 But he turned, and said unto
Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan:
thou art an offence unto me: for thou
savourest not the things that be of
God, but those that be of men.

24 TT Then said Jesus unto his dis-
ciples, If any man will come after me,
let him deny himself, and take up his
cross, and follow me.

25 For whosoever will save his life
shall lose it: and whosoever will lose
his life for my sake shall find it.

26 For what is a man profited, if
he shall gain the whole world, and

8 SV om. unto them; SV ye have no bread a SV concerning bread? but beware of
M S* not beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees, but *3 SV that
the Son of man is ? *7 SV but Jesus answered *9 SV om. And before I will give » S V
the disciples; S*V that he was the Christ M S*V* Jesus Christ « V and saith unto
him rebuking "* SV for what shall a man be profited
27

Digitized

by Google

I6,3 7

S. MATTHEW.

I7,*>

lose his own soul? or what shall a man
give in exchange for his soul?

27 For the Son of man shall come
in the glory v of his Father with his
angels; and then he shall reward every
man according to his works.

28 Verily I say unto you, There be
some standing here, which shall not
taste of death, till they see the Son of
man coming in his kingdom.

CHAPTER XVII.
LND after six days Jesus taketh
Peter, James, and John his brother,
and bringeth them up into an high
mountain apart,

2 And was transfigured before them:
and his face did shine as the sun, and
his raiment was white as the light.

3 And, behold, there appeared unto
them Moses and Elias talking with
him.

4 Then answered Peter, and said
unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to
be here : if thou wilt, let us make here
three tabernacles; one for thee, and
one for Moses, and one for Elias.

5 While he yet spake, behold, a
bright cloud overshadowed them: and
behold a voice out of the cloud, which
said, This is my beloved Son, in
whom I am well pleased; hear ye him.

6 And when the disciples heard it,
they fell on their face, and were sore
afraid.

7 And Jesus came and touched them,
and said, Arise, and be not afraid.

8 And when they had lifted up their
eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus
only.

9 And as they came down from the
mountain, Jesus charged them, say-
ing, Tell the vision to no man, until
the Son of man be risen again from
the dead.

10 And his disciples asked him, say-
ing, Why then say the scribes that
Elias must first come?

1 1 And Jesus answered and said un-
to them, Elias truly shall firsfr come,
and restore all things.

12 But I say unto you, That Elias is
come already, and they knew him not,
but have done unto him whatsoever
they listed. likewise shall also the
Son of man suffer of them.

1 3 Then the disciples understood that
he spake unto them of John the Baptist.

14 <$ And when they were come to
the multitude, there came to him a
certain man, kneeling down to him,
and saying,

15 Lord, have mercy on my son for
he is lunatick, and sore vexed: for
ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and
oft into the water.

16 And I brought him to thy dis-
ciples, and they could not cure him.

17 Then Jesus answered and said,
O faithless and perverse generation,
how long shall I be with you? how
long shall I suffer you? bring him
hither to me.

18 And Jesus rebuked the devil;
and he departed out of him: and the
child was cured from that very hour.

19 Then came the disciples to Jesus
apart, and said, Why could not we
cast him out?

20 And Jesus said unto them, Be-

* SV that there be 17,4 SV let me make 8 SV save Jesus himself only I0 S the
disciples " SV and he answered; V om. unto them; SV am. first X S S om. Lord
SV and is sick z 7 S* but he answered and said unto them z8 S and he was cuied *> SV
and he saith unto them

d by Google

17,**

S. MATTHEW.

18,1.

cause of your unbelief: for verily I say
unfco you, If ye have faith as a grain
of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this
mountain, Remove hence to yonder
place; and it shall remove; and no-
thing shall be impossible unto you.

21 Howbeit this kind goeth not out
but by prayer and fasting.

22 *$ And while they abode in Gali-
lee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of
man shall be betrayed into the hands
of men:

23 And they shall kill him, and the
third day he shall be raised again.
And they were exceeding sorry.

24 % And when they were come to
Capernaum, they that received tribute
money came to Peter, and said, Doth
not your master pay tribute?

25 He saith, Yes. And when he
was come into the house, Jesus pre-
vented him, saying, What thinkest
thou, Simon? of whom do the kings
of the earth take custom or tribute?
of their own children, or of strangers?

26 Peter saith unto him, Of stran-
gers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are
the children free.

27 Notwithstanding, lest we should
offend them, go thou to the sea, and
cast an hook, and take up the fish
that first cometh up; and when thou
hast opened his mouth, thou shalt
find a piece of money: that take, and
give unto them for me and thee.

A CHAPTER XVIII.

A.T the same time came the dis-
ciples unto Jesus, saying, Who

is the greatest in the kingdom of
heaven?

2 And Jesus called a little child unto
him, and set him in the midst of them,

3 And said, Verily I say unto you,
Except ye be converted, and become
as little children, ye shall not enter
into the kingdom of heaven.

4 Whosoever therefore shall humble
himself as this little child, the same
is greatest in the kingdom of heaven.

5 And whoso shall receive one such
little child in my name receiveth me.

6 But whoso shall offend one of
these little ones which believe in me,
it were better for him that a millstone
were hanged about his neck, and that
he were drowned in the depth of the
sea.

7 *fl" Woe unto the world because of
offences! for it must needs be that
offences come; but woe to that man
by whom the offence cometh!

8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot
offend thee, cut them off, and cast
them from thee: it is better for thee to
enter into life halt or maimed, rather
than having two hands or two feet to
be cast into everlasting fire.

9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck
it out, and cast it from thee: it is
better for thee to enter into life with
one eye, rather than having two eyes
to be cast into hell fire.

10 Take heed that ye despise not
one of these little ones; for I say unto
you, That in heaven their angels do
always behold the face of my Father
which is in heaven.

» SV of your little feith « S*V ont. this verse ** SV Capharnaum «S S he was
entering ■* V now when he said, Of strangers, Jesus said unto him, S now he said,
Of strangers. Now when he said, Of strangers, Jesus said unto him *7 a piece of
money: all MSS. a stater i8, x V Now at the same a SV and he called 8 SV ait it
offandcastit; SV maimed or halt

d by Google

i8,i

S. MATTHEW.

48,3

1 1 For the Son of man is come to
save that which was lost.

12 How think ye? if a man have an
hundred sheep, and one of them be
gone astray, doth he not leave the
ninety and nine, and goeth into the
mountains, and seeketh that which is
gone astray?

13 And if so be that he find it, verily
I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of
that sheep, than of the ninety and nine
which went not astray.

14 Even so it is not the will of your
Father which is in heaven, that one
of these little ones should perish.

15 IT Moreover if thy brother shall
trespass against thee, go and tell him
his fault between thee and him alone:
if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained
thy brother.

16 But if he will not hear thee, then
take with thee one or two more, that
in the mouth of two or three witnesses
every word may be established.

17 And if he shall neglect to hear
them, tell it unto the church: but if
he neglect to hear the church, let him
be unto thee as an heathen man and
a publican.

18 Verily I say unto you, Whatso-
ever ye shall bind on earth shall be
bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye
shall loose on earth shall be loosed in
heaven.

19 Again I say unto you, That if
two of you shall agree on earth as
touching any thing that they shall ask,
it shall be done for them of my Father
which is in heaven.

20 For where two or three are
gathered together in my name, there
am I in the midst of them.

21 ? Then came Peter to him, and
said, Lord, how oft shall my brother*
sin against me, and I forgive him? till
seven times?

22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not
unto thee, Until seven times: but,
Until seventy times seven.

23 *ff Therefore is the kingdom of
heaven likened unto a certain king,
which would take account of his ser-
vants.

24 And when he had begun to
reckon, one was brought unto him,
which owed him ten thousand talents.

25 But forasmuch as he had not to
pay, his lord commanded him to be
sold, and his wife, and children, and
all that he had, and payment to be
made.

26 The servant therefore fell down,
and worshipped him, saying, Lord,
have patience with me, and I will pay
thee all

27 Then the lord of that servant was
moved with compassion, and loosed
him, and forgave him the debt.

28 But the same servant went out,
and found one of his fellowservants,
which owed him an hundred pence:
and he laid hands on him., and took
him by the throat, saying, Pay me
that thou owest.

29 And his fellowservant fell down
at his feet, and besought him, saying,
Have patience with me, and I will
pay thee all.

™ SV om. this verse *■ S* em. into the mountains *5 SV em. against thee; SV go,
tell him *9 V again verily I say M S* came Peter and said , V came Peter, and said
unto him »4 S* many talents ^ SV the lord; SV and wife and children * V em.
lx>rd "7 Vof the servant ■* V em. same; SV em. me »9 SV em. at his feet;
S"V om. all

d by Google

l8,3©

S. MATTHEW.

I9,H

30 And he would not : but went and
cast him into prison, till he should
pay the debt.

31 So when his fellowservants saw
what was done, they were very sorry,
and came and told unto their lord all
that was done.

32 Then his lord, after that he had
called him, said unto him, O thou
wicked servant, I forgave thee all that
debt, because thou desiredst me:

33 Shouldest not thou also have had
compassion on thy fellowservant, even
as I had pity on thee?

34 And his lord was wroth, and
delivered him to the tormentors, till
he should pay all that was due unto
him.

35 So likewise shall my heavenly
Father do also unto you, if ye from
your hearts forgive not every one his
brother their trespasses.

CHAPTER XIX.
LND it came to pass, that when
Jesus had finished these sayings, he
departed from Galilee, and came into
the coasts of Judaea beyond Jordan;

2 And great multitudes followed
him; and he healed them there.

3 % The Pharisees also came unto
him, tempting him, and saying unto
him, Is it lawful for a man to put
away his wife for every cause?

4 And he answered and said unto
them, Have ye not read, that he
which made them at the beginning
made them male and female,

5 And said, For this cause shall a

man leave father and mother, and
shall cleave to his wife: and they
twain shall be one flesh?

6 Wherefore they are no more twain,
but one flesh. What therefore God
hath joined together, let not man put
asunder.

7 They say unto him, Why did Moses
then command to give a writing of
divorcement, and to put her away?

8 He saith unto them, Moses be-
cause of the hardness of your hearts
suffered you to put away your wives:
but from the beginning it was not so.

9 And I say unto you, Whosoever
shall put away his wife, except it be
for fornication, and shall marry an-
other, committeth adultery: and who-
so marrieth her which is put away
doth commit adultery.

10 ^ His disciples say unto him, If
the case of the man be so with his
wife, it is not good to marry.

1 1 But he said unto them, All men
cannot receive this saying, save they
to whom it is given.

12 For there are some eunuchs,
which were so born from their
motherV womb: and there are some
eunuchs, which were made eunuchs
of men: and there be eunuchs, which
have made themselves eunuchs for the
kingdom of heaven's sake. He that
is able to receive it, let him receive it.

13 *ir Then were there brought unto
him little children, that he should £ut
his hands on them, and pray: and the
disciples rebuked them.

14 But Jesus said, Suffer little chil-

3° S* and went 3* S now they came 35 SV om. their trespasses 19,3 V om. The;
SV om. unto him; SV om. for a man 4 SV om. unto them; V he who created them
8 S Jesus saith unto them 9 V om. and shall marry another; V causeth her to commit
adultery; S om. and whoso marrieth— adultery 10 SV the disciples say; S* om. unto
him " S* om. for *4 S said unto them '

d by Google

19**5

S. MATTHEW.

20,9

dren, and forbid them not, to come
unto me: for of such is the kingdom
of heaven.

15 And he laid his hands on them,
and departed thence.
'16^ And, behold, one came and
said unto him, Good Master, what
good thing shall I do, that I may
have eternal life?

1 7 And he said unto him, Why call-
est thou me good? there is none good
but one, that is, God : but if thou wilt
enter into life, keep the command-
ments.

18 He saith unto him, Which? Jesus
said, Thou shalt do no murder, Thou
shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt
not steal, Thou shalt not bear false
witness,

19 Honour thy father and thy mo-
ther: and, Thou shalt love thy neigh-
bour as thyself.

20 The young man saith unto him,
All these things have I kept from my
youth up: what lack I yet?

21 Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt
be perfect, go and sell that thou hast,
and give to the poor, and thou shalt
have treasure in heaven: and come
and follow me.

22 But when the young man heard
that saying, he went away sorrowful:
for he had great possessions.

23 % Then said Jesus unto his dis-
ciples, Verily I say unto you, That a
rich man shall hardly enter into the
kingdom o£ heaven.

24 And again I say unto you, It is

easier for a camel to go through the
eye of a needle, than for a rich man
to enter into the kingdom of God.

25 When his disciples heard it, they
were exceedingly amazed, saying,
Who then can be saved?

26 But Jesus beheld them, and said
unto them, With men this is impos-
sible; but with God all things are
possible.

27 % Then answered Peter and said
unto him, Behold, we have forsaken
all, and followed thee; what shall we
have therefore?

28 And Jesus said unto them, Verily
I say unto you, That ye which have
followed me, in the regeneration when
the Son of man shall sit in the throne
of his glory, ye also shall sit upon
twelve thrones, judging the twelve
tribes of Israel.

29 And every one that hath forsaken
houses, or brethren, or sisters, or
father, or mother, or wife, or children,
or lands, for my name's sake, shall
receive an hundredfold, and shall in-
herit everlasting life.

30 But many that are first shall be
last; and the last shall be first

-P* CHAPTER XX.

JT O R the kingdom of heaven is like
unto a man that is an householder,
which went out early in the morning
to hire labourers into his vineyard.

2 And when he had agreed with the
labourers for a penny a day, he sent
them into his vineyard.

16 SV one came to him and said, Master, what; S may inherit *7 SV Why askest
thou me concerning what is good? He who is good is One ** S om. unto him *9 SV
Honour father and mother *> S*V om. from my youth up w V saith; S # become
perfect ■» S om. that saying; V great riches "* S that it is "5 SV the disciples
*9 S* om. houses or, S» adds or houses after or lands; V om. or wife; V receive manifold
3° S last shall be first, and first last

Digitized

by Google

20,3

S. MATTHEW.

20, «a

3 And he went out about the third
hour, end saw others standing idle in
the marketplace,

4 And said unto them; Go ye also
into the vineyard, and whatsoever is
right I will give you. And they went
their way.

5 Again he went out about the sixth
and ninth hour, and did likewise.

6 And about the eleventh hour he
went out, and found others standing
idle, and saith unto them, Why stand
ye here all the day idle?

7 They say unto him, Because no
man hath hired us. He saith unto
them, Go ye also into the vineyard;
and whatsoever is right, that shall ye
receive.

8 So when even was come, the lord
of the vineyard saith unto his steward,
Call the labourers, and give them
their hire, beginning from the last
unto the first.

9 And when they came that were
hired about the eleventh hour, they
received every man a penny.

10 But when the first came, they
supposed that they should have re-
ceived more; and they likewise re-
ceived every man a penny.

1 1 And, when they had received it,
they murmured against the goodman
of the house, v

12 Saying, These last have wrought
but one hour, and thou hast made
them equal unto us, which have borne
the burden and heat of the day.

13 But he answered one of them, and

said, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst
not thou agree with me for a penny?

14 Take that thine is, and go thy
way: I will give unto this last, even
as unto thee.

15 Is it not lawful for me to do what
I will with mine own? Is thine eye
evil, because I am good?

16 So the last shall be first, and the
first last: for many be called, but few
chosen.

17 ^ And Jesus going up to Jeru-
salem took the twelve disciples apart
in the way, ana! said unto them,

18 Behold, we go up to Jerusalem;
and the Son of man shall be betrayed
unto the chief priests and unto the
scribes, and they shall condemn him
to death,

19 And shall deliver him to the
Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and
to crucify him: and the third day he
shall rise again.

20 ^ Then came to him the mother
of Zebedee's children with her sons,
worshipping him, and desiring a cer-
tain thing of him.

2 1 And he said unto her. What wilt
thou? She saith unto him, Grant that
these my two sons may sit, the one
on thy right hand, and the other on
the left, in thy kingdom. v

22 But Jesus answered and said,
Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye
able to drink of the cup that I shall
drink of, and to be baptized with the
baptism that I am baptized with?
They say unto him, We are able.

20,4 S Into my vineyard 6 SV om. hour; SV om. idle 7 S* om. us; SV om. and
whatsoever — ye receive 8 S and give the hire 9 V but when xo V and when l6 SV
om. for many be called , but few chosen *7 V but when Jesus was about to go up to
Jerusalem, he took; SV apart, and in the way he said unto them l8 V om. to death
a V but she said, Grant, » SV om. and to be baptized with the baptism that I am
baptized with

33 3

d by Google

£0,a 3

S. MATTHEW.

21,8

23 And he saith unto them, Ye shall
drink indeed of my cup, and be
baptized with the baptism that I am
baptized with: but to sit on my
right hand, and on my left, is not
mine to give, but it shall be given to
them for whom it is prepared of my
Father.

24 And when the ten heard it, they
were moved with indignation against
the two brethren.

25 But Jesus called them unto him,
and said, Ye know that the princes of
the Gentiles exercise dominion over
them, and they that are great exercise
authority upon them.

26 But it shall not be so among you :
but whosoever will be great among
you, let him be your minister;

27 And whosoever will be chief
among you, let him be your servant:

28 Even as the Son of man came
not to be ministered unto, but to
minister, and to give his life a ransom
for many.

29 And as they departed from Je-
richo, a great multitude followed
him.

30 f And, behold, two blind men
sitting by the way side, when they
heard that Jesus passed by, cried out,
saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord,
thou son of David.

31 And the multitude rebuked them,
because they should hold their,peace:
but they cried the more, saying, Have
mercy on us, O Lord, thou son of
David.

32 And Jesus stood still, and called
them, and said, What will ye that I
shall do unto you?

33 They say unto him, Lord, that
our eyes may be opened.

34 So Jesus had compassion on them,
and touched their eyes: and imme-
diately their eyes received sight, and
they followed him.

. CHAPTER XXI.

A.ND when they drew nigh unto
Jerusalem, and were come to Beth-
phage, unto the mount of Olives, then
sent Jesus two disciples,

2 Saying unto them, Go into the vil-
lage over against you, and straight-
way ye shall find an ass tied, and a
colt with her: loose them, and bring
them unto me.

3 And if any man say ought unto
you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need
of them; and straightway he will send
them.

4 All this was done, that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken by the
prophet, saying,

5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Be-
hold, thy King cometh unto thee,
meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a
colt the foal of an ass.

6 And the disciples went, and did
as Jesus commanded them,

7 And brought the ass, and the colt,
and put on them their clothes, and
they set him, thereon.

8 And a very great multitude spread
their garments in the way; others cut

«3 SV om. And; SV om. and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with;
V or on my left *4 S they began to be much displeased with * SV om. but; V it is
not so *9 S* om. him 3° S Have mercy on us, Jesus, thou son, V O Lord, have mercy
on us, thou son 3* SV O Lord, have mercy on us, thou son 34 SV immediately
they received ax,3 S hath need of it 4 S but this 7 S*V the clothes; V and he sat
thereon

d by Google

21,9

S. MATTHEW.

21,26 '

down branches from the trees, and
strawed them in the way.

9 And the multitudes that went
before, and that followed, cried,
saying, Hosanna to the son of David:
Blessed is he that cometh in the
name of the Lord; Hosanna in the
highest.

10 And when he was come into
Jerusalem, all the city was moved,
saying, Who is this?

11 And the multitude said, This is
Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Gali-
lee.

12 % And Jesus went into the temple
of God, and cast out all them that
sold and bought in the temple, and
overthrew the tables of the money-
changers, and the seats of them that
sold doves,

13 And said unto them, It is writ-
ten, My house shall be called the
house of prayer; but ye have made it
a den of thieves.

14 And the blind and the lame came
to him in the temple; and he healed
them. ^

15 And when the chief priests and
scribes saw the wonderful things that
he did, and the children crying in the
temple, and saying, Hosanna to the
son of David; they were sore dis-
pleased,

16 And said unto him, Hearest thou
what these say? And Jesus saith unto
them, Yea; have ye never read, Out
of the mouth of babes and sucklings
thou hast perfected praise?

17 % And he left them, and went
out of the city into Bethany; and he
lodged there.

9 SV went before him " SV is the prophet Jesus of « SV om. of God *3 SV but
ye make it T 7 S* otn. of the city x 9 S* and nothing was thereon— and he said

18 Now in the morning as he re-
turned into the city, he hungered.

19 And when he saw a fig tree in
the way, he came to it, and found
nothing thereon, but leaves only, and
said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee
henceforward for ever. And presently
the fig tree withered away.

20 And when the disciples saw it,
they marvelled, saying, How soon is
the fig tree withered away!

21 Jesus answered and said unto
them, Verily I say unto you, If ye
have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not
only do this which is done to the fig
tree, but also if ye shall say unto this
mountain, Be thou removed, and be
thou cast into the sea; it shall be
done.

22 And all things, whatsoever ye
shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall
receive.

23 % And when he was come into
the temple, the chief priests and the
elders of the people came unto him
as he was teaching, and said, By what
authority doest thou these things? and
who gave thee this authority?

24 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, I also will ask you one
thing, which if ye tell me, I in like
wise will tell you by what authority
I do these things.

25 The baptism of John, whence
was it? from heaven, or of men? And
they reasoned with themselves, say-
ing, If we shall say, From heaven;
he will say unto us, Why did ye not
then believe him?

26 But if we shall say, Of men; we
fear the people; for all hold John as
a prophet.

d by Google

21,27

S. MATTHEW.

21,46

27 And they answered Jesus, and
said, We cannot tell. And he said
unto them, Neither tell I you by what
authority I do these things.

28 TT But what think ye? A certain
man had two sons; and he came to
the first, and said, Son, go work to
day in my vineyard.

29 He answered and said, I will
not: but afterward he repented, and
went.

30 And he came to the second, and
said likewise. And he answered and
said, I go, sir: and went not.

31 Whether of them twain did the
will of his father? They say unto him,
The first. Jesus saith unto them,
Verily I say unto you, That the pub-
licans and the harlots go into the
kingdom of God before you.

32 For John came unto you in the
way of righteousness, and ye believed
him not: but the publicans and the
harlots believed him: and ye, when
ye had seen it, repented not after-
ward, that ye might believe him.

33 <ff Hear another parable: There
was a certain householder, which
planted a vineyard, and hedged it
round about, and digged a winepress,
in it, and built a tower, and let it out
to husbandmen, and went into a far
country:

34 And when the time of the fruit
drew near, he sent his servants to the
husbandmen, that they might receive
the fruits of it.

35 And the husbandmen took his
servants, and beat one, and killed
another, and stoned another.

36 Again, he sent other servants
more than the first : and they did unto
them likewise.

37 But last of all he sent unto them
his son, saying, They will reverence
my son.

38 But when the husbandmen saw
the son, they said among themselves,
This is the heir; come, let us kill
him, and let us seize on his inherit-
ance.

39 And they caught him, and cast
him out of the vineyard, and slew
him,

40 When the lord therefore of the
vineyard cometh, what will he do
unto those husbandmen?

41 They say unto him, He will
miserably destroy those wicked men,
and will let out his vineyard unto
other husbandmen, which shall ren-
der him the fruits in their seasons.

42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye
never read in the scriptures, The
stone which the builders rejected,
the same is become the head of the
corner: this is the Lord's doing, and
it is marvellous in our eyes?

43 Therefore say I unto you, The
kingdom of God shall be taken from
you, and given to a nation bringing
forth the fruits thereof.

44 And whosoever shall fall on this
stone shall be broken : but on whom-
soever it shall fall, it will grind him
to powder.

45 And when the chief priests and
Pharisees had heard his parables,
they perceived that he spake of them.

46 But when they sought to lay

°7 S Jesus said unto them * S* two sons. He came; S in the vineyard "9 V said,
I go sir, and went not; S* om. but 3° S* to the other; V said, I will not: afterward he
repented, and went 3« SV otn. unto him; V The last 3a V neither repented afterward
33 SV There was a householder 36 S* And again he sent 45 S But when

i by Google

22, t

S. MATTHEW.

22,33

hands on him, they feared the mul-
titude, because they took him for a
prophet.

A CHAPTER XXII.

-A.ND Jesus answered and spake
unto them again by parables, and
said,

2 The kingdom of heaven is like
unto a certain king, which made a
marriage for his son,

3 And sent forth his servants to call
them that were bidden to the wed-
ding: and they would not come.

4 Again, he sent forth other ser-
vants, saying, Tell them which are
bidden, Behold, I have prepared my
dinner: my oxen and my fadings are
killed, and all things are ready: come
unto the marriage.

5 But they made light of it, and
went their ways, one to his farm, an-
other to his merchandise:

6 And the remnant took his ser-
vants, and entreated them spitefully}
and slew them.

7 But when the king heard thereof \
he was wroth: and he sent forth his
armies, and destroyed those murder-
ers, and burned up their city.

8 Then saith he to his servants, The
wedding is ready, but they which
were bidden were not worthy.

9 Go ye therefore into the high-
ways, and as many as ye shall find,
bid to the marriage.

io So those servants went out into
the highways, and gathered together
all as many as they found, both bad
and good: and the wedding was fur-
nished with guests.

1 1 IT And when the king came in to
see the guests, he saw there a man
which had not on a wedding garment :

12 And he saith unto him, Friend,
how earnest thou in hither not having
a wedding garment? And he was
speechless.

13 Then said the king to the ser-
vants, Bind him hand and foot, and
take him away, and cast him into
outer darkness; there shall be weep-
ing and gnashing of teeth.

14 For many are called, but few are
chosen.

15 % Then went the Pharisees, and
took counsel how they might entangle
him in his talk.

1 6 And they sent out unto him their
disciples with the Herodians, saying,
Master, we know that thou art true,
and teachest the way of God in truth,
neither carest thou for any man: for
thou regardest not the person of men.

17 Tell us therefore, What thinkest
thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto
Caesar, or not?

18 But Jesus perceived their wicked-
ness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye
hypocrites?

19 Shew me the tribute money. And
they brought unto him a penny.

20 And he saith unto them, Whose
is this image and superscription?

21 They say unto him, Caesar's.
Then saith he unto them, Render
therefore unto Caesar the things which
are Caesar's; and unto God the things
that are God's.

22 When they had heard these words,
they marvelled, and left him, and
went their way.

33,7 SV But the king was wroth »> SV* the bridechamber " S* om, there *3 SV
om. and take him away; SV and cast him *5 S* om. in his talk 2I SVtm. unto him s

Digitized by VjOOQiC

22, «3

S. MATTHEW.

23, a

23 TT The same day came to him
-the Sadducees, which say that there
is no resurrection, and asked him,

.24 Saying, Master, Moses said, If
a man die, having no children, his
brother shall marry his wife, and raise
up seed unto his brother.

25 Now there were with us seven
brethren: and the first, when he had
married a wife, deceased, and, having
no issue, left his wife unto his brother:

26 Likewise the second also, and
the third, unto the seventh.

27 And last of all the woman died
also.

28 Therefore in the resurrection
whose wife shall she be of the seven?
for they all had her.

29 Jesus answered and said unto
them, Ye do err, not knowing the
scriptures, nor the power of God.

30 For in the resurrection they
neither marry, nor are given in mar-
riage, but are as the angels of God in
heaven.

31 But as touching the resurrection
of the dead, have ye not read that
which was spoken unto you by God,
saying,

32 I am the God of Abraham, and
the God of Isaac, and the God of
Jacob? God is not the God of the
dead, but of the living.

33 And when the multitude heard
this, they were astonished at his doc-
trine.

34 <$ But when the Pharisees had
heard that he had put the Sadducees
to silence, they were gathered to-
gether.

35 Then one of them, which was a
lawyer, asked him a question, tempt-
ing him, and saying,

36 Master, which is the great com-
mandment in the law?

37 Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt
love the Lord thy God with all thy
heart, and with all thy soul, and with
all thy mind.

38 This is the first and great com-
mandment.

39 And the second is like unto it,
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy-
self.

40 On these two commandments
hang all the law and the prophets.

41 ^ While the Pharisees were ga-
thered together, Jesus asked them,

42 Saying, What think ye of Christ ?
whose son is he? They say unto him,
The Son of David.

43 He saith unto them, How then
doth David in spirit call him Lord,
saying,

44 The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand, till I make
thine enemies thy footstool?

45 If David then call him Lord,
how is he his son?

46 And no man was able to answer
him a word, neither durst any man
from that day forth ask him any more
questions.

_ CHAPTER XXIII.

1 HEN spake Jesus to the multi-
tude, and to his disciples,

2 Saying, The scribes and the Pha-
risees sit in Moses* seat :

«3 S* And the same day came Sadducees *7 SV om. also »9 S And Jesus answered
3° V om. of God 32 SV He is not the God 35 SV om. and saying 37 SV But he said
38 SV the great and first 39 S*V om. And; V the second is likewise, Thou 4° S* om.
all 44 SV till I put thine enemies under thy feet

i by Google

23,3

S. MATTHEW.

23, «3

3 All therefore whatsoever they bid
70a observe, that observe and do; but
do not ye after their works: for they
say, and do not.

4 For they- bind heavy burdens and
grievous to be borne, and lay them
on men's shoulders; but they them-
selves will not move them with one of
their fingers.

5 But all their works they do for to
be seen of men : they make broad their
phylacteries, and enlarge the borders
of their garments,

6 And love the uppermost rooms
at feasts, and the chief seats in the
'synagogues,

7 And greetings in the markets, and
to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.

8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for
one is your Master, even Christ; and
all ye are brethren.

9 And call no man your father upon
the earth: for one is your Father,
which is in heaven.

10 Neither be ye called masters: for
one is your Master, even Christ

11 But he that is greatest among
you shall be your servant.

12 And whosoever shall exalt him-
self shall be abased; and he that shall
humble himself shall be exalted.

13 *ir But woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up
the kingdom of heaven against men
for ye neither go in yourselves, neither
suffer ye them that are entering to go
in.

14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha-
risees, hypocrites! for ye devour wi-

dows' houses, and for a pretence make
long prayer: therefore ye shall receive
the greater damnation.

15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha-
risees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea
and land to make one proselyte, and
when he is made, ye make him two-
fold more the child of hell than your-
selves.

16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides,
which say, Whosoever shall swear by
the temple, it is nothing; but whoso-
ever shall swear by the gold of the
temple, he is a debtor !

IT Ye fools and blind: for whether
is greater, the gold, or the temple
that sanctifieth the gold?

18 And, Whosoever shall swear by
the altar, it is nothing; but whoso-
ever sweareth by the gift that is upon
it, he is guilty.

19 Ye fools and blind: for whether
is greater, the gift, or the altar that
sanctifieth the gift?

20 Whoso therefore shall swear by
the altar, sweareth by it, and by all
things thereon.

21 And whoso shall swear by the
temple, sweareth by it, and by him
that dwelleth therein.

22 And he that shall swear by
heaven, sweareth by the throne of
God, and by him that sitteth thereon.

23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha-
risees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of
mint and anise and cummin, and have
omitted the weightier matters of the
law, judgment, mercy, and faith:

«3,3 SV om. observe after bid you; that observe and do: S* that do, S 2 V that do
and observe 4 SV But they bind; S great heavy burdens , and lay them; SV but they
themselves will not S SV for they make; SV om. of their garments 7 SV Rabbi instead
•f Rabbi, Rabbi 8 SV om. even Christ 5 SV your heavenly Father » V because your
r is one f 3 S* om. But *4 SV om. this verse *9 S Ye blind (wit/tout fools and)

y Google

23,84

S. MATTHEW.

24»S

these ought ye to have done, and not
to leave the other undone.

24 Ye blind guides, which strain at
a gnat, and swallow a camel.

25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha-
risees, hypocrites! for ye make clean
the outside of the cup and of the
platter, but within they are full of
extortion and excess.

26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse
first that which is within the cup and
platter, that the outside of them may
be clean also.

27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha-
risees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto
whited sepulchres, which indeed ap-
pear beautiful outward, but are within
full of dead men's bones, and of all
uncleanness.

28 Even so ye also outwardly ap-
pear righteous unto men, but within
ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.

29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha-
risees, hypocrites! because ye build
the tombs of the prophets, and gar-
nish the sepulchres of the righteous,

30 And say, If we had been in the
days of our fathers, we would not
have been partakers with them in the
blood of the prophets,

31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto
yourselves, that ye are the children
of them which killed the prophets.

32 Fill ye up then the measure of
your fathers.

33 Ye serpents, ye generation of
vipers, how can ye escape the dam-
nation of hell?

34 f Wherefore, behold, I send un<
to you prophets, and wise men, and

scribes: and some of them ye shall kill
and crucify; and some of them shall
ye scourge in your synagogues, and
persecute them from city to city:

35 That upon you may -come all the
righteous blood shed upon the earth,
from the blood of righteous Abel unto
the blood of Zacharias son of Ba-
rachias, whom ye slew between the
temple and the altar.

36 Verily I say unto you, All these
things shall come upon this genera-
tion.

37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou
that killest the prophets, and stonest
them which are sent unto thee, how
often would I have gathered thy chil-
dren together, even as a hen gathereth
her chickens under her wings, and ye
would not!

38 Behold, your house is left unto
you desolate.

39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not
see me henceforth, till ye shall say,
Blessed is he that cometh in the name
of the Lord.

CHAPTER XXIV.
ND Jesus went out, and departed
from the temple: and his disciples
came to him for to shew him the
buildings of the temple.

2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye
not all these things? verily I say unto
you, There shall not be left here one
stone upon another, that shall not be
thrown down*

3 Y And as he sat upon the mount
of Olives, the disciples came unto him
privately, saying, Tell us, when shall

"3 V but these ought ye «* V* the outside of it f S* indeed they appear 3» V*
And ye shall fill up the measure 34 SV scribes; som* of them 35 S* om. son of Barachias
38 V om. desolate 34,* SV went out from the temple and departed a SV But ho
answered and said unto them

d by Google

24,4

S. MATTHEW.

24,37

these things be? and what shall be the
sign of thy coming, and of the end of
the world?

4 And Jesus answered and said unto
them. Take heed that no man deceive
you.

5 For many shall come in my name,
saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive
many.

6 And ye shall hear of wars and
rumours of wars: see that ye be not
troubled: for all these things must
come to pass, but the end is not yet.

7 For nation shall rise against na-
tion, and kingdom against kingdom:
and there shall be famines, and pes-
tilences, and earthquakes, in divers
places.

8 All these are the beginning of sor-
rows.

9 Then shall they deliver you up to
be afflicted, and shall kill you: and
ye shall be hated of all nations for my
name's sake.

10 And then shall many be offended,
and shall betray one another, and
shall hate one another.

11 And many false prophets shall
rise, and shall deceive many.

12 And because iniquity shall a-
bonnd, the love of many shall wax
cold.

13 But he that shall endure unto the
end, the same shall be saved.

14 And this gospel of the kingdom
shall be preached in all the world for
a witness unto all nations; and then
shall the end come.

15 When ye therefore shall see the

abomination of desolation, spoken of
by Daniel the prophet, stand in the
holy place, (whoso readeth, let him
understand:)

16 Then let them which be in Judaea
flee into the mountains:

1 7 Let him which is on the housetop
not come down to take any thing out
of his house:

18 Neither let him which is in the
field return back to take his clothes.

19 And woe unto them that are with
child, and to them that give suck in
those days!

20 But pray ye that your flight be
not in the winter, neither on the sab-
bath day:

21 For then shall be great tribula-
tion, such as was not since the begin-
ning of the world to this time, no, nor
ever shall be.

22 And except those days should be
shortened, there should no flesh be
saved: but for the elect's sake those
days shall be shortened.

23 Then if any man shall say unto
you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; be-
lieve it not.

24 For there shall arise false Christs,
and false prophets, and shall shew
great signs and wonders; insomuch
that, if it were possible, they shall
deceive the very elect.

25 Behold, I have told you before.

26 Wherefore if they shall say unto
you, Behold, he is in the desert; go
not forth: behold, he ism the secret
chambers; believe it not.

27 For as the lightning cometh out

* SV for it must come 7 S shall be earthquakes and famines in; V shall be famines
and earthquakes in 9 S* of the nations » S and shall deliver up one another to tri-
bulation; S cm. and shall hate one another *7 SV to take the things out of l8 SV his
garment » S* were shortened instead e/ - shall be shortened *4 S that, if it were possible,
even the elect would be deceived * S* om. wherefore

d by Google

24,28

S. MATTHEW.

24,48

of the cast, and shineth even unto the
west; so shall also the coming of the
Son of man be.

28 For wheresoever the carcase is,
there will the eagles be gathered to-
gether.

29 % Immediately after the tribula-
tion of those days shall the sun be
darkened, and the moon shall not
give her light, and the stars shall fall
from heaven, and the powers of the
heavens shall be shaken:

30 And then shall appear the sign
of the Son of man in heaven: and
then shall all the tribes of the earth
mourn, and they shall see the Son of
man coming in the clouds of heaven
with power and great glory.

3 1 And he shall send his angels with
a great sound of a trumpet, and they
shall gather together his elect from the
four winds, from one end of heaven
to the other.

32 Now learn a parable of the fig
tree; When his branch is yet tender,
and putteth forth leaves, ye know that
summer is nigh:

33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see
all these things, know that it is near,
even at the doors.

34 Verily I say unto you, This ge-
neration shall not pass, till all these
things be fulfilled.

35 Heaven and earth shall pass
away, but my words shall not pass
away.

36 f'But of that day and hour
knoweth no man, no, not the angels
of heaven, but my Father only.

37 But as the days of Noe were, so
shall also the coming of the Son of
man be.

38 For as in the days that were be-
fore the flood they were eating and
drinking, marrying and giving in mar-
riage, until the day that Noe entered
into the ark,

39 And knew not until the flood
came, and took them all away; so
shall also the coming of the Son of
man be.

40 Then shall two be in the field;
the one shall be taken, and the other
left.

41 Two women shall be grinding at
the mill; the one shall be taken, and
the other left.

42 % Watch therefore: for ye know
not what hour your Lord doth come.

43 But know this, that if the good-
man of the house had known in what
watch the thief would come, he would
have watched, and would not have
suffered his house to be broken up.

44 Therefore be ye also ready: for
in such an hour as ye think not the
Son of man cometh.

45 Who then is a faithful «nd wise
servant, whom his lord hath made
ruler over his household, to give
them meat in due season?

46 Blessed is that servant, whom
his lord when he cometh shall find
so doing.

47 Verily I say unto you, That he
shall make him ruler over all his
goods.

48 But and if that evil servant shall

97 SV om. also «* SV om. for 30 S* and all the tribes of the earth shall mourn
3* S with a great trumpet; S and he shall gather together 35 S* om. this verse a 6 SV
add nor the Son after not the angels of heaven 37 V For as the days 38 V in those
days that were 39 V om. also 4» SV what day 45 SV the lord; S shall make ruler
48 S if the evil servant

d by Google

24,49

S. MATTHEW.

*5>*>

say in his heart, My lord delayeth his
coming;

49 And shall begin to smite his
fellowservants, and to eat and drink
with the drunken;

50 The lord of that servant shall come
in a day when he looketh not for him,
and in an hour that he is not aware of,

51 And shall cut him asunder, and
appoint him his portion with the hy-
pocrites: there shall be weeping and
gnashing of teeth.

™ CHAPTER XXV.

1 HEN shall the kingdom of heaven
be likened unto ten virgins, which
took their lamps, and went forth to
meet the bridegroom.

2 And five of them were wise, and
five were foolish.

3 They that were foolish took their
lamps, and took no oil with them:

4 But the wise took oil in their ves-
sels with their lamps.

5 While the bridegroom tarried,
they all slumbered and slept.

6 And at midnight there was a
cry made, Behold, the bridegroom
cometh; go ye out to meet him.

7 Then all those virgins arose, and
trimmed their lamps.

8 And the foolish said unto the
wise, Give us of your oil; for our
lamps are gone out.

9 But the wise answered, saying,
Not so; lest there be not enough for
us and you : but go ye rather to them
that sell, and buy for yourselves.

10 And while they went to buy, the
bridegroom came; and they that were
ready went in with him to the mar-
riage: and the door was shut.

n Afterward came also the other
virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to
us.

12 But he answered and said, Verily
I say unto you, I know you not.

13 Watch therefore, for ye know
neither the day nor the hour wherein
the Son of man cometh.

14 % For the kingdom of heaven is
as a man travelling into a far country,
who called his own servants, and de-
livered unto them his goods.

15 And unto one he gave five ta-
lents, to another two, and to another
one; to every man according to his
several ability; and straightway took
his journey.

16 Then he that had received the
five talents went and traded with
the same, and made them other five
talents.

1 7 And likewise he that had received
two, he also gained other two.

18 But he that had received one
went and digged in the earth, and hid
his lord's money.

19 After a long time the lord of
those servants cometh, and reckoneth
with them.

20 And so he that had received five
talents came and brought other five
talents, saying, Lord, thou defrveredst
unto me five talents: behold, I have
gained beside them five talents more.

48 SV om. his coming; .SV and eateth and drinkcth 25,3 SV were foolish, and five
were wise 4 SV in the vessels 6 SV om. cometh; SV om. him 8 A oil of your oil
9 S* for you and us; SV om. but before go ye *3 SVA om. wherein the Son of man
cometh «* VA* and gained other; V om. talents x 7 SV om. And; SV om. he also
«• A one talent; SV digged the earth *> A but he that; S received the five, came; SV
om. besides them

d by Google

25, ax

S. MATTHEW.

25,41

21 His lord said unto him, Well
done, thou good and faithful servant:
thou hast been faithful oyer a few
things, I will make thee ruler over
many things: enter thou into the joy
of thy lord.

22 He also that had received two
talents came and said, Lord, thou de-
li veredst unto me two talents : behold,
I have gained two other talents beside
them.

23 His lord said unto him, Well
done, good and faithful servant; thou
hast been faithful over a few things, I
will make thee ruler over many things :
enter thou into the joy of thy lord.

24 Then he which had received the
one talent came and said, Lord, I
knew thee that thou art an hard man,
reaping where thou hast not sown,
and gathering where thou hast not
strawed:

25 And I was afraid, and went and
hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there
thou hast that is thine.

26 His lord answered and said unto
him, Thou wicked and slothful ser-
vant, thou knewest that I reap where
I sowed not, and gather where I have
not strawed:

27 Thou oughtest therefore to have
put my money to the exchangers, and
then at my coming I should have re-
ceived mine own with usury.

28 Take therefore the talent from
him, and give it unto him which hath
ten talents.

29 For unto every one that hath
shall be given, and he shall have
abundance: but from him that hath
not shall be taken away even that
which he hath.

30 And cast ye the unprofitable ser-
vant into outer darkness: there shall
be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

31 % When the Son of man shall
come in his glory, and all the holy
angels with him, then shall he sit
upon the throne of his glory:

32 And before him shall be gathered
all nations : and he shall separate them
one from another, as a shepherd
divideth his sheep from the goats:

33 And he shall set the sheep on
his right hand, but the goats on the
left. ,

34 Then shall the King say unto
them on his right hand, Come, ye
blessed of my Father, inherit the
kingdom prepared' for you from the
foundation of the world:

35 For I was an hungred, and ye
gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye
gave me drink : I was a stranger, and
ye took me in:

36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I
was sick, and ye visited me: I was in
prison, and ye came unto me.

37 Then shall the righteous answer
him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee
an hungred, and fed thee? os thirsty,
and gave thee drink?

38 When saw we thee a stranger,
and took thee in? or naked, and
clothed thee?

39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in
prison, and came unto thee ?

40 And the King shall answer and
say unto them, Verily I say unto you,
Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one
of the least of these my brethren, ye
have done it unto me.

41 Then shall he say also unto them
on the left hand, Depart from me, ye

» A the two came and; S om. Lord; SV om. beside them 3* SV om. holy 33 SA
on the right hand; S on his left 4ft V* unto one of these least, ye

y Google

25,42

S. MATTHEW.

26, iS

cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared
for the devil and bis angels:

42 For I was an hungred, and ye
gave me no meat : I was thirsty, and
ye gave me no drink :

43 I was a stranger, and ye took me
not in : naked, and ye clothed me not :
sick, and in prison, and ye visited me
not.

44 Then shall they also answer him,
saying, Lord, when saw we thee an
hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or
naked, or sick, or in prison, and did
not minister unto thee?

45 Then shall he answer them, say-
ing, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch
as ye did it not to one of the least of
these, ye did it not to me.

46 And these shall go away into ever-
lasting punishment : but the righteous
into life eternal.

- CHAPTER XXVI.

-A.ND it came to pass, when Jesus
had finished all these sayings, he said
unto his disciples,

2 Ye .know that after two days is
the feast 3/" the passover, and the Son
of man is betrayed to be crucified.

3 Then assembled together the chief
priests, and the scribes, and the
elders of the people, unto the palace
of the high priest, who was called
Caiaphas,

4 And consulted that they might
take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him,

5 But they said, Not on the feast
day, lest there be an uproar among
the people.

6 % Now when Jesus was in Betha-
ny, in the house of Simon the leper,

42 V* and I am thirsty 44 S* om. also; SVA om. him 26,3 SVA om. and the
scribes; V* om. of the people 4 V* om. and kill him 8 s the disciples 9 SVA for
this might *7 SV om. unto him

7 There came unto him a woman
having an alabaster box of very pre-
cious ointment, and poured it on his
head, as he sat at meat

8 But when his disciples saw it,
they had indignation, saying, To what
purpose is this waste?

9 For this ointment might have been
sold for much, and given to the poor.

io When Jesus understood it, he
said unto them, Why trouble ye the
woman? for she hath wrought a good
work upon me.

1 1 For ye have the poor always with
you; but me ye have not always.

12 For in that she hath poured this
ointment on my body, she did it for
my burial.

13 Verily I say unto you, Where-
soever this gospel shall be preached
in the whole world, there shall also
this, that this woman hath done, be
told for a memorial of her.

14 % Then one of the twelve, called
Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief
priests,

15 And said unto them, What will
ye give me, and I will deliver him
unto you? And they covenanted with
him for thirty pieces of silver.

16 And from that time he sought
opportunity to betray him.

17 1F Now the first day of the feast
^unleavened bread the disciples came
to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt
thou that we prepare for thee to eat
the passover?

18 And he said, Go into the city to
such a man, and say unto him, The
Master saith, My time is at hand; I

d by Google

26, tg

S. MATTHEW.

26,40

will keep the passover at thy house
with my disciples.

19 And the disciples did as Jesus
had appointed them; and they made
ready the passover.

20 Now when the even was come,
he sat down with the twelve.

21 And as they did eat, he said,
Verily I say unto you, that one of
you shall betray me.

22 And they were exceeding sorrow-
ful, and began every one of them to
say unto him, Lord, is it I?

23 And he answered and said, He
that dippeth his hand with me in the
dish, the same shall betray me.

24 The Son of man goeth as it is
written of him : but woe unto that man
by whom the Son of man is betrayed!
it had been good for that man if he
had not been born.

25 Then Judas, which betrayed him,
answered and said, Master, is it I?
He said unto him, Thou hast said.

26 % And as they were eating, Jesus
took bread, and blessed it> and brake
it, and gave it to the disciples, and
said, Take, eat; this is my body.

27 And he took the cup, and gave
thanks, and gave it to them, saying,
Drink ye all of it;

28 For this is my blood of the new
testament, which is shed for many for
the remission of sins.

29 But I say unto you, I will not
drink henceforth of this fruit of the
vine, until that day when I drink it
new with you in my Father's king-
dom.

30 And when they had sung an

hymn, they went out into the mount
of Olives.

31 Then saith Jesus unto them, All
ye shall be offended because of 'me
this night: for it is written, I will
smite the shepherd, and the sheep of
the flock shall be scattered abroad.

32 But after I am risen again, I will
go before you into Galilee.

33 Peter answered and said unto
him, Though all men shall be offended
because of thee, yet will I never be
offended.

34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I say
unto thee, That this night, before the
cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.

35 Peter said unto him, Though I
should die with thee, yet will I not
deny thee. Likewise also said all the
disciples.

36 % Then cometh Jesus with them
unto a place called Gethsemane, and
saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here,
while I go and pray yonder.

37 And he took with him Peter and
the two sons of Zebedee, and began
to be sorrowful and very heavy.

38 Then saith he unto them, My
soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto
death: tarry ye here, and watch with
me.

39 And he went a little farther, and
fell on his face, and prayed, saying,

my Father, if it be possible, let this
cup pass from me: nevertheless not as

1 will, but as thou wilt,

40 And he cometh unto the disciples,
and findeth them asleep, and saith
unto Peter, What, could ye not watch
with me one hour?

80 SA with the twelve disciples M S he saith M S V ottt. of them *$ S Jesus saith
unto him * A the bread, and gave thanks and brake it ** SV om. new 33 SVA unto
him, If (S* om. If) all; SVA because of thee, I will never 36 SVA Gethsemani; SA unto
his disciples; S om. here

i by Google

26,41

S. MATTHEW.

26,60

41 Watch and pray, that ye enter
not into temptation: the spirit indeed
is willing, but the flesh is weak.

42 He went away again the second
time, and prayed, saying, O my Fa-
ther, if this cup may not pass away
from me, except I drink it, thy will
be done.

43 And he came and found them
asleep again : for their eyes were heavy.

44 And he left them, and went away
again, and prayed the third time, say-
ing the same words.

45 Then cometh he to his disciples,
and saith unto them, Sleep on now,
and take your rest: behold, the hour
is at hand, and the Son of man is be-
trayed into the hands of sinners.

46 Rise, let us be going: behold, he
is at hand that doth betray me.

47 IT And while he yet spake, lo,
Judas, one of the twelve, came, and
with him a great multitude with
swords and staves, from the chief
priests and elders of the people.

48 Now he that betrayed him gave
them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I
shall kiss, that same is he: hold him
fast

49 And forthwith he came to Jesus,
and said, Hail, master; andkissedhim.

50 And Jesus said unto him, Friend,
wherefore art thou come? Then came
they, and laid hands on Jesus, and
took him.

51 And, behold, one of them which
were with Jesus stretched oukhis hand,
and drew his sword, and struck a ser-

vant of the high priest's, and smote
off his ear.

52 Then said Jesus unto him, Put
up again thy sword into his place : for
all they that take the sword shall
perish with the sword.

53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now
pray to my Father, and he shall pre-
sently give me more than twelve
legions of angels?

54 But how then shall the scriptures
be fulfilled, that thus it must be?

55 In that same hour said Jesus to
the multitudes, Are ye come out as
against a thief with swords and staves
for to take me? I sat daily with you
teaching in the temple, and ye laid
no hold on me.

56 But all this was done, that the
scriptures of the prophets might be
fulfilled. Then all the disciples for-
sook him, and fled.

57 % And they that had laid hold
on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas
the high priest, where the scribes and
the elders were assembled.

58 But Peter followed him afar off
unto the high priest's palace, and
went in, and sat with the servants, to
see the end.

59 Now the chief priests, and elders,
and all the council, sought false wit-
ness against Jesus, to put him to
death;

60 But found none: yea, though
many false witnesses came, yet found
they none. At the last came two
false witnesses,

4» V om. saying; SVA om. cup; SV om. from me 43 SV and he came again'and
found them asleep 44 A om. the third time; S the same words again 45 SVA to the
disciples; V for behold the hour 5° S But he said unto him Si V which were with him
53 SV om. nowj S* presently give me here 55 SV om. with you 56 V all his disciples
» SV om. and elders *> SVbut found none, though many false witnesses came. At
the; SV om. false witnesses after came two, A* om. false

d by Google

26, 6i

S. MATTHEW.

27,?

61 And said, This fellow said, I am
able to destroy the temple of God,
and to build it in three days.

62 And the high priest arose, and
said unto him, Answerest thou no-
thing? what is it which these witness
against thee?

63 But Jesus held his peace. And
the high priest answered and said
unto mm, I adjure thee by the living
God, that thou tell us whether thou
be the Christ, the Son of God.

64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast
said: nevertheless I say unto you,
Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man
sitting on the right hand of power,
and coming in the clouds of heaven.

65 Then the high priest rent his
clothes, saying, He hath spoken blas-
phemy; what further need have we
of witnesses? behold, now ye have
heard his blasphemy.

66 What think ye? They answered
and said, He is guilty of death.

67 Then did they spit in his face,
and buffeted him; and others smote
him with the palms of their hands,

68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou
Christ, Who is he that smote thee?

69 % Now Peter sat without in the
palace : and a damsel came unto him,
saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of
Galilee.

70 But he denied before them all,
saying, I know not what thou sayest.

71 And when he was gone out into
the porch, another maid saw him,
and said unto them that were there,
This fellow was also with Jesus of
Nazareth.

72 And again he denied with an
oath, I do not know the man.

73 And after a while came unto him
they that stood by, and said to Peter,
Surely thou also art one of them ; for
thy speech bewrayeth thee.

74 "Then began he to curse and to
swear,i saying, I know not the man.
And immediately the cock crew.

75 And Peter remembered the word
of Jesus, which said unto him, Before
the cock crow, thou shalt deny me
thrice. And he went out, and wept
bitterly.

~jj CHAPTER XXVII.
WHEN the morning was come,
all the chief priests and elders of the
people took counsel against Jesus to
put him to death :

2 And when they had bound him,
they led him away, and delivered him
to Pontius Pilate the governor.

3 % Then Judas, which had betrayed
him, when he saw that he was con-
demned, repented himself, and brought
again the thirty pieces of silver to the
chief priests and elders,

4 Saying, I have sinned in that I
have betrayed the innocent blood.
And they said, What is that to us?
see thou to that.

5 And he cast down the pieces of
silver in the temple, and departed,
and went and hanged himself.

6 And the chief priests took the sil-
ver pieces, and said, It is not lawful
for to put them into the treasury, be-
cause it is the price of blood.

7 And they took counsel, and bought

6a - 6 3 S* om. Answerest thou — and said unto him *3 S*V om. answered and *S S*
saying, Behold, he hath spoken; S heard the blasphemy 7° A before them all 75 SV om.
unto him 87,' SV om. him afttr delivered; SV om. Pontius 4 All MSS. om. the;
V a betrayed just blood

i by Google

27,«

S. MATTHEW.

27,29

with them the potter's field, to bury
strangers in.

8 Wherefore that field was called,
The field of blood, unto this day.

9 Then was fulfilled that which was
spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying,
And they took the thirty pieces of
silver, the price of him that was valued,
whom they of the children of Israel
did value ;

10 And gave them for the potter's
field, as the Lord appointed me.

1 1 And Jesus stood before the gover-
nor: and the governor asked him,
saying, Art thou the King of the
Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou
sayest.

12 And when he was accused of the
chief priests and elders, he answered
nothing.

13 Then said Pilate unto him, Hear-
est thou not how many things they
witness against thee?

14 And he answered him to never
a word ; insomuch that the governor
marvelled greatly.

15 Now at that feast the governor
was wont to release unto the people
a prisoner, whom they would.

16 And they had then a notable
prisoner, called Barabbas.

17 Therefore when they were ga-
thered together, Pilate said unto them,
Whom will ye that I release unto
you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is
called Christ?

18 For he knew that for envy they
had delivered him.

19 % When he was set down on the
judgment seat, his wife sent unto him,
saying, Have thou nothing to do with

that just man: for I have suffered
many things this day in a dream be-
cause of him.

20 But the chief priests and elders
persuaded the multitude that they
should ask Barabbas, and destroy
Jesus.

21 The governor answered and said
unto them, Whether of the twain will
ye that I release unto you? They
said, Barabbas.

22 Pilate saith unto them, What
shall I do then with Jesus which is
called Christ? They all say unto him,
Let him be crucified.

23 And the governor said, Why,
what evil hath he done? But they
cried out the more, saying, Let him
be crucified.

24 *ir When Pilate saw that he could
prevail nothing, but that rather a tu-
mult was made, he took water, and
washed his hands before the multi-
tude, saying, I am innocent of the
blood of this just person : see ye to it,

25 Then answered all the people,
and said, His blood be on us, and on
our children.

26*11 Then released he Barabbas unto
them : and when he had scourged Je-
sus, he delivered him to be crucified.

27 Then the soldiers of the governor
took Jesus into the common hall, and
gathered unto him the whole band of
soldiers.

28 And they stripped him, and put
on him a scarlet robe.

29 *ir And when they had platted a
crown of thorns, they put it upon his
head, and a reed in his right hand :
and they bowed the knee before him,

9 S* And that was fulfilled which; S And I took » S and I gave « SV om. unto
him »5 S* they asked ** SVA om. unto him «3 SV And he said *4 V om. just; S*
but you will see * VS 2 And they clothed him

49 4

d by Google

27,3©

S. M4TTHEW.

27.SX

and mocked him, saying, Hail, King
of the Jews 1

30 And they spit upon him, and
took the reed, and smote him on the
head.

31 And after that they had mocked
him, they took the robe off from him,
and put his own raiment on him, and
led him away to crucify him.

32 And as they came out, they
found a man of Cyrene, Simon by
name : him they compelled to bear
his cross.

33 And when they were come unto
a place called Golgotha, that is to
say, a place of a skull,

34 % They gave him vinegar to drink
mingled with gall : and when he had
tasted thereof J he would not drink.

35 And they crucified him, and
parted his garments, casting lots: that
it might be fulfilled which was spoken
by the prophet, They parted my gar-
ments among them, and upon my
vesture did they cast lots.

36 And sitting down they watched
him there;

37 And set up over his head his ac-
cusation written, THIS IS JESUS
THE KING OF THE JEWS.

38 Then were there two thieves
crucified with him, one on the right
hand, and another on the left.

39 TT And they that passed by re-
viled him, wagging their heads,

40 And saying, Thou that destroyest
the temple, and buildest it in three
days, save thyself. If thou be the

Son of God, come down from the

cross.

41 Likewise also the chief priests
mocking him, with the scribes and
elders, said,

42 He saved others; himself he can-
not save. If he be the King of Israel,
let him now come down from the
cross, and we will believe him.

43 He trusted in God ; let him de-
liver him now, if he will have him:
for he said, I am the Son of God.

44 The thieves also, which wero
crucified with him, cast the same in
his teeth.

45 Now from the sixth hour there
was darkness over all the land unto
the ninth hour.

46 And about the ninth hour Jesus
cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli,
Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to
say, My God, my God, why hast thou
forsaken me?

47 v Some of them that stood there,
when they heard that, said, This man
calleth for Elias,

48 And straightway one of them
ran, and took a spunge, and filled it
with vinegar, and put it on a reed,
and gave him to drink.

49 The rest Said, Let be, let us see
whether Elias will come to save him.

50 IT Jesus, when he had cried again
with a loud voice, yielded up the
ghost.

51 And, behold, the veil of the
temple was rent in twain from the

33 S unto the place Golgotha 34 SV wine to drink 35 SVA om. that it might be—
did they cast lots 4» SA save thyself, if thou be the Son of God, and come down
4* SA om. also; S with the elders and scribes 4» SV save. He is the King 43 A om.
now; SV let him now, if he will, deliver him 45 S* om. over all the land 46 SV Eloi,
£loi; SV lema, A lima 48 S om. of them 49 SV after to save him add but another
took a spear and pierced his side, and there came out water and blood

Digitized

by Google

*7»S»

S. MATTHEW.

28,6

top to the bottom 1 ; and the earth did
quake, and the rocks rent ;

52 And the graves were opened;
and many bodies of the saints which
slept arose,

53 And came out of the graves after
his resurrection, and went into the
holy city, and appeared unto many.

54 Now when the centurion, and
they that were with him, watching
Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those
things that were done, they feared
greatly, saying, Truly this was the
Son of God.

55 And many women were there be-
holding afar oft, which followed Jesus
from Galilee, ministering unto him:

56 Among which was Mary Mag-
dalene, and Mary the mother of James
and Joses, and the mother of Zebe-
dee's children.

57 When the even was come, there
came a rich man of Arimathsea, named
Joseph, who also himself was Jesus'
disciple:

58 He went to Pilate, and begged
the body of Jesus. Then Pilate com-
manded the body to be delivered.

59 And when Joseph had taken the
body, he wrapped it in a clean linen
cloth,

60 And laid it in his own new tomb,
which he had hewn out in the rock:
and he rolled a great stone to the
door of the sepulchre, and departed.

61 And there was Mary Magdalene,
and the other Mary, sitting over
against the sepulchre.

62 *JT Now the next day, that fol-
lowed the day of the preparation, the

chief priests and Pharisees came to-
gether unto Pilate,

63 Saying, Sir, we remember that
that deceiver said, while he was yet
alive, After three days I will rise
again.

64 Command therefore that the se-
pulchre be made sure until the third
day, lest his disciples come by night,
and steal him away, and say unto the
people, He is risen from the dead: so
the last error shall be worse than the
first.

65 Pilate said unto them, Ye have
a watch: go your way, make it as
sure as ye can.

66 So they went, and made the se-
pulchre sure, sealing the stone, and
setting a watch.

j CHAPTER XXVIII.

IN the end of the sabbath, as it
began to dawn toward the first day
of the week, came Mary Magdalene
and the other Mary to see the se-
pulchre.

2 And, behold, there was a great -
earthquake: for the angel of the Lord
descended from heaven, and came
and rolled back the stone from the
door, and sat upon it.

3 His countenance was like light-
ning, and his raiment white as snow:

4 And for fear of him the keepers
did shake, and became as dead men.

5 And the angel answered and said
unto the women, Fear not ye: for I
know that ye seek Jesus, which was
crucified.

6 He is not here: for he is risen, as

5» S* om. And the graves were opened 53 SV om. and went 55 S were also there
5* S* Among whom was Mary the mother of James and the Mary of Joseph and the
Mary of the sons of Zebedee; Joses: S a Joseph 58 SV commanded it to be delivered
*4 SVA ctn. by night a8, a SV om. from the door 5 S* om. unto the women

Digitized by VjOOQIC

28,7

S. MATTHEW.

28, a

he said. Come, see the place where
the Lord lay.

7 And go quickly, and tell his dis-
ciples that he is risen from the dead;
and, behold, he goeth before you into
Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I
have told you.

8 And they departed quickly from
the sepulchre with fear and great joy;
and did run to bring his disciples
word.

9 TT And as they went to tell his dis-
ciples, behold, Jesus met them, say-
ing, All hail. And they came and held
him by the feet, and worshipped him.

10 Then said Jesus unto diem, Be
not afraid: go tell my brethren that
they go into Galilee, and there shall
they see me.

11 *ir Now when they were going,
behold, some of the watch came into
the city, and shewed unto the chief
priests all the things that were done.

12 And when they were assembled
with the elders, and had taken coun-
sel, they gave large money unto the
soldiers,

13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples
came by night, and stole him away
while we slept.

14 And if this come to the gover-
nor's ears, we will persuade him, and
secure you.

15 So they took the money, and did
as they were taught: and this saying
is commonly reported among the Jews
until this day.

16 ^ Then the eleven disciples went
away into Galilee, into a mountain
where Jesus had appointed them.

17 And when they saw him, they
worshipped him: but some doubted.

18 And Jesus came and spake unto
them, saying, All power is given unto
me in heaven and in earth.

19 H Go ye therefore, and teach all
nations, baptizing them in the name
of the Father, and of the Son, and of
the Holy Ghost :

20 Teaching them to observe all
things whatsoever I have commanded
you: and, lo, I am with you alway,
even unto the end of the world.
Amen.

6 SV where he lay 9 !SV om. as they went to tell his disciples » S* go tell the
brethren I2 S* with the elders, they took counsel and 'took large money and gave it
unto *4 SV om. him x 7 SV om. him xB S* om. unto them *9 SA om. therefore
*> SVA* om. Amen

d by Google

S. MARK.

V«

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
S. MARK.

,— CHAPTER I.

1 HE beginning of the gospel of
Jesus Christ, the Son of God;

2 As it is written in the prophets,
Behold, I send my messenger before
thy face, which shall prepare thy way
before thee.

. 3 The voice of one crying in the
wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the
Lord, make his paths straight.

4 John did baptize in the wilderness,
and preach the baptism of repentance
for the remission of sins.

5 And there went out unto him all the
land of Judaea, and they of Jerusalem,
and were all baptized of him in the
river of Jordan, confessing their sins.

6 And John was clothed with ca-
mel's hair, and with a girdle of a skin
about his loins; and he did eat locusts
and wild honey;

7 And preached, saying, There Com-
eth one mightier than I after me, the
latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy
to stoop down and unloose.

8 I indeed have baptized you with
water: but he shall baptize you with
the Holy Ghost.

9 And it came to pass in those days,
that Jesus came from Nazareth of
Galilee, and was baptized of John in
Jordan.

io And straightway coming up out
of the water, he saw the heavens
opened, and the Spirit like a dove
descending upon him:

ii And there came a voice from
heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved
Son, in whom I am well pleased.

12 And immediately the spirit driv-
eth him into the wilderness.

13 And he was there in the wilder-
ness forty days, tempted of Satan;
and was with the wild beasts; and the
angels ministered unto him.

14 Now after that John was put
m prison, Jesus came into Galilee,
preaching the gospel of the kingdom
of God,

15 And saying, The time is fulfilled,
and the kingdom of God is at hand:
repent ye, and believe the gospel.

16 Now as he walked^by the sea of
Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew
his br o ther casting a-aet into the sea:

for they were fishers.

Title : SV After Mark; A The Gospel after or according to Mark. i,« S* om. the
Son of God a SV in Esaias the prophet ; S I will send; SV om. before thee 4 S* And
John; SV John the Baptist was in the wilderness; V preaching instead of and preach
5 S* and they of Jerusalem were all baptized 8 SV om. indeed; S* om. you after shall
baptise 9 V om. And before it came to pass; SV in Jordan of John *° S descending
and remaining on him » S* a voice (om. came); SV in thee I am well pleased x 3 SVA
m. there; A and angels U V And after; SV the gospel of God »5 S* om. and saying,
S»A om. only and l6 SV And as he passed along by the sea; SV and Andrew the
brother of Simon; SV casting nets here and there into the sea, A casting a net here and
there into the sea

Digitized

by Google

S. MARK.

1,35

17 And Jesus said unto them, Come
ye after me, and I will make you to
become fishers of men.

18 And straightway they forsook
4*rek nets, and followed him.

19 And when he had gone a little
farther thence, he saw James the son
of Zebedee, and John his brother,
who also were in the ship mending
their nets.

20 And straightway he called them:
and they left their father Zebedee in
the ship with the hired servants, and
went after him.

21 And they went into Cajternaum;
and straightway on the sabbath day
he entered into the synagogue, and
taught.

22 And they were astonished at his
doctrine : for he taught them as one
that had. authority, and not as the
scribes.

,~ y 23 Anc^there was in their synagogue

a man with an unclean spirit; and he

cried out,
24 Saying, Let m alone; what have

we to do with thee, thou Jesus of

Nazareth? art thou come to destroy

us? I know thee who thou art, the

Holy One of God.
- 25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying,

Hold thy peace, and come out of

him*
26 And when the unclean spirit had

torn him, and cried with a loud voice,

he came out of him.

27 And they were all amazed, inso-
much that they questioned among
themselves, saying, What thing is
this? what new doctrine is this? far
with authority/ commandeth he even
the unclean spirits, and they do obey
him.

28 And immediately his feme spread
abroacUhroughoutall the region round
about Galilee.

29 And forthwith, when they were
come out of the synagogue, they en-
tered into the house of Simon and
Andrew, with James and John.

30 But Simon's wife's mother lay
sick of a fever, and anon they tell
him of her.

31 And he came and took her by
the hand, and lifted her up ; and -wa-
rn eriintrly the fever left her, and she
ministered unto them. 3 V

32 And at even, when the sun did
set, they brought unto him all that
were diseased, and them that were
possessed with devils.

33 And all the city was gathered
together at the door.

34 And he healed many that were
sick of divers diseases, and cast out
many devils; and suffered not the
devils to speak, because they knew
hkn. JV

35 And in the morning, rising up
a great while before day, he went out,
and dopat tw l into a solitary place,
and there prayed.

*8 SV the nets «9 S* om. a little, V om. thence « SV Capharnaum; S on the
sabb. day he taught in the synagogue «3 SV And straightway there was ■* S*V om.
Let us alone; S we know thee *5 S*A* om. saying "7 S om. among themselves; SV
What is this? A new doctrine with authority! He commandeth even the unclean spirits
* S* om. immediately; S 3 V spread abroad every where throughout; S* Judaea instead
gf* Galilee "P Vwhen he was come out of the synagogue, he entered 3i SV om. im-
mediately S4 S* om. of divers diseases; S a V because they knew that he was Christ
35 V cm. and departed

d by Google

;\'

1,36 S. MARK.

36 And Simon and they that were
with him followed after him.

37 And when they had found him,
they said unto him, All men seek for
thee.

v 38 And he said unto them, Let us go
into the next towns, that I may preach
there also: for therefore came I forth.

39 And he preached in their syna-
gogues throughout all Galilee, and
cast out devils.

40 And there came a leper to him,
beseeching him, and kneeling down
te-hkn, and saying unto him, If thou
wilt, thou canst make me clean.

41 And Jems, moved with compas-
sion, put forth his hand, and touched
him, and saith unto him, I will; be
thou clean.

SV 42 And aB~aoaa.as~ ho had s poke n,
immediately the leprosy departed from
him, and he was cleansed.

43 And he straitly charged him,
and forthwith sent him away;

44 And saith unto him, See thou
say nothing to any man : but go thy
way, shew thyself to the priest, and
offer for thy cleansing those things
which Moses commanded, for a testi-
mony unto them.

45 But he went out, and began to
publish it much, and to blaze abroad
the matter, insomuch that Jesus could
no more openly enter into the city,
but was without in desert places : and
they came to him from every quarter.

- CHAPTER II.

x\.ND again he entered into Caper-
naum after some days; and it was
noised that he was in the house.

2 And straightway many were ga-
thered together, insomuch that there
was no room to receive them, no, not
so much as about the door: and he
preached the word unto them.

3 And they come unto him, bring-
ing one sick of the palsy, which was
borne of four.

4 And when they could not come
nigh unto him for the press, they un-
covered the roof where he was: and
when they had broken it up, they let
down the bed wherein the sick of the
palsy lay.

5 When Jesus saw their faith, he
said unto the sick of the palsy, Son,
thy sins be forgiven thee.

6 But there were certain of the
scribes sitting there, and reasoning in
their hearts,

7 Why doth this man thus speak
blasphemies? who can forgive sins
but God only?

8 And immediately when Jesus per-
ceived in his spirit that they so rea-
soned within themselves, he said unto
them, Why reason ye these things in
your hearts?

9 Whether is it easier to say to the
sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven
thee; or to say, Arise, and take up
thy bed, and walk?

37 SV And they found him, and say 38 SV Let us go elsewhere into the next towns
39 S* And he came to preach, S 3 V And he came preaching 4<> V om. and. kneeling down
to him and, S om. to him; V Lord, if thou wilt 4* SV And he moved; S om. unto him
4 s SV om. as soon as he had spoken 44 SA om. nothing 2, 1 SV And when he entered
again into Capharnaum after some days, it was noised a SV om. straightway 3 SV they
come bringing unto him one sick 4 SV not bring him unto him 5 S* My son; SV om.
thee 7 SV Why doth this man thus speak? He blasphemeth. 8 V om. so; SV he saith ;
V om. unto them 9 SV om. thee

d by Google

2,zo S. W

io But that ye may know that the
Son of man hath power on earth to
forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of
the palsy,)

ill say unto thee, Arise, and take
up thy bed, and go thy way into thine
house.

12 And immediately he arose, took
up the bed, and went forth before
them all; insomuch that they were all
amazed, and glorified God, saying,
We never saw it on this fashion.

13 And he went forth again by the
sea side; and all the multitude re-
sorted unto him, and he taught
them.

14 And as he passed by, he saw
Levi the son of Alphseus sitting at the
receipt of custom, and said unto him,
Follow me. And he arose and fol-
lowed him.

15 And it came to pass, that, as
Jesus sat at meat in - his house, many
publicans and sinners * sat also to-
gether with Jesus and his disciples:
for there were many, and they fol-
lowed him.

16 And when the scribes and Pha-
risees saw him eat with publicans and
sinners, they said unto his disciples,
How is it that he eateth and drinketh
with publicans and sinners?

17 When Jesus heard #, he saith
unto them, They that are whole have

XI S V Arise , I say unto thee, take up M SV And he arose , and immediately took
up; V om. saying; S* saying, It was never so seen in Israel x 3 S* And they went forth
again to the sea; S* resorted unto them z 5 SV And it cometh to pass, that he sitteth at
meat in his house, and many; A came also and sat together «S x6 S and there followed
him also scribes of the Pharisees, and when they saw that he was eating «* V And when
the scribes of the Pharisees saw that he eateth with sinners and publicans; S that your
master eateth; SV om. and drinketh *7 SVA om. to repentance ** SVA and the Phari-
sees ; used to fast: translate were fairing; SV and the disciples of the Pharisees, A om.
and of the Pharisees » SVA shall they fast in that day ■» SV else the wine shall burst
them; and the wine is spilled, and the bottles will be marred: V and the wine perisheth
smd the bottles; S*V but new wine must be put into new bottles

UIK. 2,24

no need of the physician, but they
that are sick: I came not to call the
righteous, but sinners to repentance.

18 And the disciples of John and of
the Pharisees used to fast: and they
come and say unto him, Why do the
disciples of John and of the Pharisees
fast, but thy disciples fast not?

19 And Jesus said unto them, Can
the children of the bridechamber fast,
while the bridegroom is with them?
as long as they have the bridegroom
with them, they cannot fast.

20 But the days will come, when
the bridegroom shall be taken away
from them, and then shall they fast
in those days.

21 No man also seweth a piece of
new cloth on an old garment: else
the new piece that filled it up taketh
away from the old, and the rent is
made worse.

22 And no man putteth new wine
into old bottles: else the new wine
doth burst the bottles, and the wine
is spilled, and the bottles will be
marred: but new wine must be put
into new bottles.

23 And it came to pass, that he
went through the corn fields on the
sabbath day; and his disciples began,
as they went, to pluck the ears of
corn.

24 And the Pharisees said unto him,

d by Google

Behold, why do they on the sabbath
day that which is not lawful?

25 And he said unt^ them, Have ye
never read what David did, when he
had need, and was an hungred, he,
and they that were with him?

26 How he went into the house of
God in the days of Abiathar the high
priest, and did eat the shewbread,
which is not lawful to eat but for the
priests , and gave also to them which
were with him?

27 And he said unto them, The
sabbath was made for man, and" not
man for the sabbath:

28 Therefore the Son of man is Lord
also of the sabbath.

CHAPTER III.
AND he entered again into the
synagogue; and there was a man there
which had a withered hand.

2 And they watched him, whether
he would heal him on the sabbath
day; that they might accuse him.

3 And he saith unto the man
which had the withered hand, Stand
forth.

4 And he saith unto them, Is it
lawful to do good on the sabbath
days, or to do evil? to save life, or to
kill? But they held their peace.

5 And when he had looked round
about on them with anger, being
grieved for the hardness of their
hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch
forth thine hand. And he stretched

A.RK. 3,16

it out: and his hand was restored
whole as the other.

6 And the Pharisees went forth, and
straightway took counsel with the
Herodians against him, how they
might destroy him.

7 But Jesus withdrew himself with
his disciples to the sea: and a great
multitude from Galilee followed him,
and from Judaea,

8 And from Jerusalem, and from
Idumaea, and/raw beyond Jordan; and
they about Tyre and Sidon, a great
multitude, when they had heard what
great things he did, came unto him.

9 And he spake to his disciples,
that a small ship should wait on him
because of the multitude, lest they
should throng him.

10 For he had healed many; inso-
much that they pressed upon him for
to touch him, as many as had plagues.

11 And unclean spirits, when they
saw him, fell down before him, and
cried, saying, Thou art the Son of
God.

12 And he straitly charged them that
they should not make him known.

13 And he goeth up into a moun-
tain, and calleth unto him whom he
would : and they came unto him.

14 And he ordained twelve,* that
they should be with him, and that he
might send them forth to preach,

15 And to have power to heal sick-
nesses, and to cast out devils:

16 And Simon he surnamed Peter;

«4 A why do they that which is not lawful on the sr.bbath day ^ S saith ■• V om.
How a7 A for man, not man 3, x SV into a synagogue * S whether he healeth him
5 SVA om. whole as the other 7 SV Jesus with his disciples withdrew to the sea; S from
Galilee and from JucUea followed him * S* om. and from Idumaea; S* from beyond
Jordan, they about Tyre; SV hearing I0 A also as many as had plagues' z 3 S but they
came x 4 SV twelve, whom also he named apostles X S SV om. to heal sicknesses and
x6 SV And he ordained the twelve, and Simon he surnamed

Digitized

by Google

3>*7

S. MARK.

4,*

17 And James the son of Zebedee,
and John the brother of James; and
he surnamed them Boanerges, which
is, The sons of thunder:

18 And Andrew, and Philip, and
Bartholomew, and Matthew, and
Thomas, and James the son of Al-
phseus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon
the Canaanite,

19 And Judas Iscariot, which also
betrayed him: and they went into, an
house.

20 And the multitude cometh to-
gether again, so that they could not
so much as eat bread.

21 And when his friends heard of
it, they went out to lay hold on him :
for they said, He is beside himself.

22 % And the scribes which came
down from Jerusalem said, He hath
Beelzebub, and by the prince of the
devils casteth he out devils.

23 And he called them unto him,
and said unto them in parables, How
can Satan cast out Satan?

24 And if a kingdom be divided
against itself, that kingdom cannot
stand.

25 And if a house be divided against
itself, that house cannot stand.

26 And if Satan rise up against him-
self, and be divided, he cannot stand,
but hath an end.

27 No man can enter into a strong
man's house, and spoil his goods,
except he will first bind the strong

man; and then he will spoil his
house.

28 Verily I say unto you, All sins
shall be forgiven unto the sons of
men, and blasphemies wherewith so-
ever they shall blaspheme:

29 But he that shall blaspheme
against the Holy Ghost hath never
forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal
damnation:

30 Because they said, He hath an
unclean spirit.

31 IT There came then his brethren
and his mother, and, standing with-
out, sent unto him, calling him.

32 And the multitude sat about him,
and they said unto him, Behold, thy
mother and thy brethren without seek
for thee.

33 And he answered them, saying,
Who is my mother, or my brethren?

34 And he looked round about on
them which sat about him, and said,
Behold my mother and my brethren!

35 For whosoever shall do the will
of God, the same is my brother, and
my sister, and mother.

- CHAPTER IV.

-rxN D he began again to teach by
the sea side: and there was gathered
unto him a great multitude, so that
he entered into a ship, and sat in the
sea; and the whole multitude was by
the sea on the land.

2 And he taught them many things

*8 All MSS. the Cananitc *9 S* And he went » s Beelzebul, V Beezebul *5 S that
house will not be able to stand ^ S* rise up against himself, he is divided and cannot
stand *7 SV But no man * SVA and the blasphemies *9 S but shall be in danger; SV of
eternal sin 3* S and his mother cometh, and his brethren, V and his mother and his
brethren come; calling him: A seeking for him 3» SV and they say unto him; A and
thy brethren and thy sisters 33 SV and my brethren S4 V om. And be/or* he looked
35 V om. For; SVA my brother and sister 4, 1 SV and there gathereth unto him a very
great multitude

i by Google

S. MARK.

4,23

by parables, and said unto them in
his doctrine,

3 Hearken; Behol^, there went out
a sower to sow:

4 And it came to pass, as he sowed,
some fell by the way side, and the
fowls of the air came and devoured it
up.

5 And some fell on stony ground,
where it had not much earth; and
immediately it sprang up, because it
had no depth of earths

6 But when the sun was up, it was
scorched; and because it had no root,
it withered away.

7 And some fell among thorns, and
the thorns grew up, and choked it,
and it yielded no fruit.

8 And other fell on good ground,
and did yield fruit that sprang up and
increased; and brought forth, some
thirty, and some sixty, and some an
hundred.

9 And he said unto them, He that
hath ears to hear, let him hear.

io And when he was alone, they
that were about him with the twelve
asked of him the parable.

1 1 And he said unto them, Unto you
it is given to know the mystery of the
kingdom of God: but unto them that
are without, all these things are done
in parables:

12 That seeing they may see, and
not perceive; and hearing they may
hear, and not understand; lest at any
time they should be converted, and
their sins should be forgiven them.

13 And he said unto them, Know ye
not this parable? and how then will
ye know all parables?

14 % The sower soweth the word.

15 And these are they by the way
side, where the word is sown; but
when they have heard, Satan cometh
immediately, and taketh away the
word that was sown in their hearts.

16 And these are they likewise
which are sown on stony ground;
who, when they have heard the word,
immediately receive it with gladness;

17 And have no root in themselves,
and so endure but for a time: after-
ward, when affliction or persecution
ariseth for the word's sake, imme-
diately they are offended.

18 And these are they which are
sown among thorns; such as hear the
word,

19 And the cares of this world, and
the deceitfulness of riches, and the
lusts of other things entering in, choke
the word, and it becometh unfruitful.

20 And these are they which are
sown on good ground; such as hear
the word, and receive it, and bring
forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some
sixty, and some an hundred.

21 % And he said unto them, Is a
candle brought to be put under a
bushel, or under a bed? and not to be
set on a candlestick?

22 For there is nothing hid, which
shall not be manifested; neither was
any thing kept secret, but that it
should come abroad.

4 SVA om. of the air 6 SV and did yield fruit, in that it sprang up and increased
(literally springing up and increasing) 9 SVA om. unto them » SV the parables
" SVA Unto you is given the mystery «? SV and it should be forgiven them (om. their
sins) *5 SV that was sown in them, A that was sown out of their hearts x8 SV And
there are others who are; SV these are such as have heard *9 SV of the world; S* and
tHe dec. of riches choke the word, and the lusts of other things entering in, and it

Digitized

by Google

4, 2 3

S. MARK.

5,3

23 If any man have ears to hear, let
him hear.

24 And he said unto them, Take
heed what ye hear: with what mea-
sure ye mete, it shall be measured to
you: and unto you that hear shall
more be given.

25 For he that hath, to him shall
be given: and he that hath not, from
him shall be taken even that which
he hath.

26 H And he said, So is the king-
dom of God, as if a man should cast
seed into the ground;

27 And should sleep, and rise night
and day, and the seed should spring
and grow up, he knoweth not how.

28 For the earth bringeth forth fruit
of herself; first the blade, then the
ear, after that the full corn in the
ear.

29 But when the fruit is brought
forth, immediately he putteth in the
sickle, because the harvest is come.

30 ^ And he said, Whereunto shall
we liken the kingdom of God? or
with what comparison shall we com-
pare it?

3 1 // is like a grain of mustard seed,
which, when it is sown in the earth,
is less than all the seeds that be in the
earth: .

32 But when it is sown, it grow-
eth up, and becometh greater than
all herbs, and shooteth out great
branches; so that the fowls of the air
may lodge under the shadow of it.

33 And with many such parables
spake he the word unto them, as they
were able to hear it.

34 But without a parable spake he
not unto them : and when they were
alone, he expounded all things to his
disciples.

35 And the same day, when the
even was come, he saith unto them,
Let us pass over unto the other side.

36 And when they had sent away
the multitude, they took him even as
he was in the ship. And there were
also with him other little ships.

37 And there arose a great storm
of wind, and the waves beat into the
ship, so that it was now full.

38 And he was in the hinder part
of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and
they awake him, and say unto him,
Master, carest thou not that we
perish?

39 And he arose, and rebuked the
wind, and said unto the sea, Peace,
be still. And the wind ceased, and
there was a great calm.

40 And he said unto them, Why are
ye so fearful? how is it that ye have
no faith?

41 And they feared exceedingly, and
said one to another, What manner of
man is this, that even the wind and
the sea obey him?

- CHAPTER V.

AND they came over unto the
other side of the sea, into the country
of the Gadarenes.

2 And when he was come out of the
ship, immediately there met him out
of the tombs a man with an unclean
spirit,

3 Who had his dwelling among the

«4 SV and more shall be given unto you (om. that hear) * SVA om. For 3* SV
And when it 34 V And without # SVA other ships 37 S*V so that the ship was now
full, S* om. so that it was now full 4° SV Why are ye fearful? have ye not yet faith?
5, 1 S*V of the Gerasenes, S a of the Gergesenes « V om. immediately •

d by Google

5^4 S. M ARK. 5,2X

tombs; and no man could bind him,
no, not with chains:

4 Because thaf he had been often
bound with fetters and chains, and
the chains had been plucked asunder
by him, and the fetters broken in
pieces: neither could any man tame
him.

5 And .always, night and day, he
was in the mountains, and in the
tombs, crying, and cutting himself
with stones.

6 But when he saw Jesus afar off,
he ran and worshipped him,

7 And cried with a loud voice, and
said, What have I to do with thee,
Jesus, thou Son of the most high God?
I adjure thee by God, that thou tor-
ment me not.

8 For he said unto him, Come out
of the man, thou unclean spirit.

9 And he asked him, What is thy
name? And he answered, saying, My
name is Legion: for we are many.

io And he besought him much that
he would not send them away out of
the country.

1 1 Now there was there nigh unto
the mountains a great herd of swine
feeding.

12 And all the devils besought him,
saying, Send us into the swine, that
we may enter into them.

13 And forthwith Jesus gave them
leave. And the unclean spirits went
out, and entered into the swine: and

3 S and no man could any more bind him even with chains, V and no man could
any more bind him even with a chain 4 tame him: A bind him 5 SVA he was in
the tombs and in the mountains « SV And when he 7 SVA and saith; A Son of the
Kving God? 8 S And he said 9 SVA And he saith unto him, My name *> A And
they besought; S send him away « SVA unto the mountain " SV And they be-
sought him *3 SV And he gave them leave; A* am. unclean; SV into the sea, about
two thousand, and U SV they that fed them fled; S a VA And they went to see
* # S And they came; SV sitting, clothed * SVA And when he cometh *9 SVA And
he' suffered him not

the herd ran violently down a steep
place into the sea, (they were about
two thousand;) and were choked in
the sea.

14 And they that fed the swine fled,
and told it in the city, and in the
country. And they went out to see
what it was that was done.

15 And they come to Jesus, and see
him that was possessed with the devil,
and had the legion, sitting, and
clothed, and in his right mind: and
they were afraid. ,

16 And they that saw it told them
how it befell to him that was pos-
sessed with the devil, and also con-
cerning the swine.

1 7 And they began to pray him to
depart out of their coasts.

18 And when he was come into the
ship, he that had been possessed with
the devil prayed him that he might
be with him.

19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him not,
but saith unto him, Go home to thy
friends, and tell them bow great
things the Lord hath done for thee,
and hath had compassion on thee.

20 And he departed, and began to
publish in Decapolis how great things
Jesus had done for him: and all men
did marvel.

2 1 And when Jesus was passed over
again by ship unto the other side,
much people gathered unto him: and
he was nigh unto the sea.

d by Google

5,aa S. MARK.

22 And, behold, there cometh one
of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus
by name; and when he saw him, he
fell at his feet,

23 And besought him greatly, say-
ing, My little daughter lieth at the
point of death: I pray thee, come and
lay* thy hands on her, that she may
be healed; and she shall live.

24 And Jesus went with him; and
much people followed him, and
thronged him.

25 And a certain woman, which had
an issue of blood twelve years,

26 And had suffered many things of
many physicians, and had spent all
that she had, and was nothing bet-
tered, but rather grew worse,

27 When she had heard of Jesus,
came in the press behind, and touched
his garment.

28 For she said, If I may touch but
his clothes, I shall be whole.
' 29 And straightway the fountain of
her blood was dried up; and she felt
in her body that she was healed of
that plague.

30 And Jesus, immediately knowing
in himself that virtue had gone out of
him, turned him about in the press,
and said, Who touched my clothes?

31 And his disciples said unto him,
Thou seest the multitude thronging
thee, and sayest thou, Who touched
me?

32 And he looked round about to
see her that had done this thing.

33 But the woman fearing and
trembling, knowing what was done

5»4«

in her, came and fell down before
him, and told him all the truth.

34 And he said unto her, Daughter,
thy faith hath made thee whole; go
in peace, and be whole of thy plague.

35 While he yet spake, there came
from the ruler of the synagogue's
house certain which said, Thy daugh-
ter is dead: why troublest thou the
Master any further?

36 As soon as Jesus heard the word
that was spoken, he saith unto the
ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid,
only believe.

37 And he suffered no man to fol-
low him, save Peter, and James, and
John the brother of James.

38 And he cometh to the house of
the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth
the tumult, and them that wept and
wailed greatly.

39 And when he was come in, he
saith unto them, Why make ye this
ado, and weep? the damsel is not
dead, but sleepeth.

40 And they laughed him to scorn.
But when he had put them all out,
he taketh the father and the mother
of the damsel, and them that were
with him, and entereth in where the
damsel was lying.

41 And he took the damsel by the
hand, and said unto her, Tatitha
cumi; which is, being interpreted,
Damsel, I say unto thee, arise.

42 And straightway the damsel
arose, and walked; for she was of the
age of twelve years. And they were
astonished with a great astonishment.

33 SV om. behold; SVA he falleth «3 S and beseecheth him »5 SVA And a woman
27 SV had heard the things concerning Jesus * V om* but; S but his garment 33 S* and
knowing 3* SV But Jesus having casually heard the word 3 s SVA And they come —
and he seeth 4° SV in where the damsel was (om. lying) 4» S for she was about twelve
years old; SV and they were straightway astonished
62

d by Google

S. MARK.

6,17

should take nothing for their journey,
save a staff only; no scrip, no bread,
no money in their purse:

9 But be shod with sandals; and not
put on two coats.

10 And he said unto them, In what
place soever ye enter into an/house,
there abide till ye depart from that
place.

1 1 And whosoever shall not receive
you, nor hear you, when ye depart
thence, shake off the dust under your
feet for a testimony against them;
Verily I say unto you, It shall be more
tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha
in the day of judgment, than for that
city.

12 And they went out, and preached
that men should repent. <

13 And they cast out many devils,
and anointed with oil many that were
sick, and healed them.

14 And king Herod heard of him;
(for his name was spread abroad:) and
he saidi That John the Baptist was
risen from the dead, and therefore
mighty works do shew forth them-
selves in him.

15 Others said, ThatitisElias. And
others said, That it is a prophet, or as
one of the prophets.

16 But when Herod heard thereof
he said, It is John, whom I beheaded :
he is risen from the dead.

17 For Herod himself had sent forth
and laid hold upon John, and bound
him in prison for Herodias' sake, his

6, 1 SV and cometh a S all these things; that even etc: SV and such mighty works
which are wrought 3 S of James and Joseph 4 S* ottu and among his own kin ° S And
Jesus went 8 SV no bread, no scrip » A And he saith " S And whatsoever place
shall not receive you; SV <wr. verily I say unto you — than for that city xa S and
preached unto them *4 V and they said *$ SVA But others said; S And others, That
it is; SVA om. or l6 V he said, John, whom I beheaded, he is risen, S he said, He
whom I beheaded, this John is risen x 7 A had sent, forth and put John into prison, and
bound him for Herodias* sake

5 1 «

43 And he charged them straitly
that no man should know it; and
commanded that something should be
given her to eat.

A CHAPTER VI.

x\.N D he went out from thence, and
came into his own country; and his
disciples follow him.

2 And when the sabbath day was
come, he began to teach in the syna-
gogue: and many hearing him were
astonished, saying, From whence hath
this man these things? and what wis-
dom is this which is given unto him,
that even such mighty works are
wrought by his hands?

3 Is not this the carpenter, the son
of Mary, the brother of James, and
Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and
are not his sisters here with us? And
they were offended at him.

4 But Jesus said unto them, A pro-
phet is not without honour, but in his
own country, and among his own kin,
and in his own house.

5 And he. could there do no mighty
work, save that he laid his hands
upon a few sick folk, and healed them.

6 And he marvelled because of their
unbelief. And he went round about
the villages, teaching.

7 TT And he called unto him the
twelve, and began to send them forth
by two and two; and gave them power
over unclean spirits;

8 And commanded them that they

Digitized

by Google

6,i8

brother Philip's wife: for he had mar-
ried her.

1 8 For John had said unto Herod,
It is not lawful for thee to have thy
brother's wife.

19 Therefore Herodias had a quarrel
against him, and would hare killed
him; but she could not:

20 For Herod feared John, knowing
that he was a just man and an holy,
and observed him; and when he heard
him, he did many things, and heard
him gladly.

21 And when a convenient day was*
come, that Herod on his birthday
made a supper to his lords, high cap-
tains, and chief estates of Galilee;

22 And when the daughter of the
said Herodias came in, and danced,
and pleased Herod and them that sat
with him, the king said unto the
damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou
wilt, and I will give it thee.

23 And he sware unto her, What-
soever thou shalt ask of me, I will
give it thee, unto the half of my king-
dom.

24 And she went forth, and said
unto her mother, What shall I ask?
And she said, The head of John the
Baptist.

25 And she came in straightway
with haste unto the king, and asked,
saying, I will that thou give me by
and by in a charger the head of John
the Baptist.

26 And the king was exceeding

S. mark. 6,35

sorry; yet for his oath's sake, and for
their sakes which sat with him, he
would not reject her.

27 And immediately the king sent
an executioner, and commanded his
head to be brought: and he went and
beheaded him in the prison,

28 And brought his head in a
charger, and gave it to the damsel:
and the damsel gave it to her mother.

29 And when his disciples heard of
it, they came and took up his corpse,
and laid it in a tomb.

30 And the apostles gathered them-
selves together unto Jesus, and told
him all things, both what they had
done, and what they had taught.

31 And he said unto them, Come ye
yourselves apart into a desert place,
and rest a while: for there were many
coming and going, and they had no
leisure so much as to eat.

32 And they departed into a desert
place by ship privately.

33 And the people saw them de-
parting, and many knew him, and
ran afoot thither out of all cities, and
outwent them, and came together
unto him.

34 And Jesus, when he came out,
saw much people, and was moved
with compassion toward them, be-
cause they were as sheep not having
a shepherd: and he began to teach
them many things.

35 And when the day was now far
spent, his disciples came unto him,

30 V knowing that he was a just man and an holy, he kept him; observed: translate
kept; SV and when he heard him, he hesitated much » SV came and danced, she
pleased Herod, and them that sat with him. Now the long said «3 S ont. of me
=5 came in: S came *7 SV and commanded him to bring his head *9 S and laid him
in a tomb 3<> S* all things, what they had done and taught 33 SVA And they saw them
departing; S and many knew them; SV em. and came together unto him 34 SV And
when he came out, he saw 35 S* came and said

i by Google

6,3«

and said, This is a desert place, and
now the time is far passed :

36 Send them away, that they may
go into the country round about, and
into the villages, and buy themselves
bread: for they have nothing to eat.

37 He answered and said unto them,
Give ye them to eat. And they say
unto him, Shall we go and buy two
hundred pennyworth of bread, and
give them to eat?

38 He saith unto them, How many
loaves have ye? go and see. And
when they knew, they say, Five, and
two fishes.

39 And he commanded them to
make all sit down by companies upon
the green grass.

40 And they sat down in ranks, by
hundreds, and by fifties.

41 And when he had taken the five
loaves and the two fishes, he looked
up to heaven, and blessed, and brake
the loaves, and gave them to his dis-
ciples to set before them; and the two
fishes divided he among them all.

42 And they did all eat, and were
filled.

43 And they took up twelve baskets
full of the fragments, and of the
fishes.

44 And they that did eat of the
loaves were about five thousand men.

45 And straightway he constrained
Ms disciples to get into the ship, and
to go to the other side before unto
Bethsaida, while he sent away the
people.

s. mark. 6,5*

46 And when he had sent them
away, he departed into a mountain
to pray.

47 And when even was come, the
ship was in the midst of the sea, and
he alone on the land.

48 And he saw them toiling in row-
ing; for the wind was contrary unto
them: and about the fourth watch of
the night he cometh unto them, walk-
ing upon the sea*, and would have
passed by them,

49 But when they saw him walking
upon the sea, they supposed it had
been a spirit, and cried out:

50 For they all saw him, and were
troubled. And immediately he talked
with them, and saith unto them, Be
of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid.

51 And he went up unto them into
the ship; and the wind ceased: and
they were sore amazed in themselves
beyond measure, and wondered.

52 For they considered not the mi-
racle of the loaves: for their heart
was hardened.

53 And when they had passed over,
they came into the land of Gennesa-
ret, and drew to the shore.

54 And when they were come out
of the ship, straightway they knew
him,

55 And ran through that whole re-
gion round about, and began to carry
about in beds those that were sick,
where they heard he was.

56 And whithersoever he entered,
into villages, or cities, or country,

36 V and buy themselves something to eat (om. for they etc.), S and buy themselves
victuals, something to eat (om. for they etc.) & And when they knew, they say: S And
they come and say, A they say unto him 4* SV gave them to the disciples 43 S and
of die two fishes 44 S om. of the loaves; VA om. about 45 S into a ship 5« SV om.
beyond measure and wondered 54 A straightway the men of that place knew him
9* SV or into cities or into country

65 s

i by Google

7^ _____

they laid the sick in the streets, and
besought him that they might touch
if it were but the border of his gar-
ment: and as many as touched him
were made whole. N

_ CHAPTER VII.

1 H E N came together unto him the
Pharisees, and certain of the scribes,
which came from Jerusalem.

2 And when they saw some of his
disciples eat bread with defiled, that
is to say, with unwashen, hands, they
found fault.

3 For the Pharisees, and all the
Jews, except they wash their hands
oft, eat not, holding the tradition of
the elders.

4 And tuJun they come from the
market, except they wash, they eat
not. And many other things there be,
which they have received to hold, as
the washing of cups, and pots, brasen
vessels, and of tables.

5 Then the Pharisees and scribes
asked him, "Why walk not thy dis-
ciples according to the tradition of the
elders, but eat bread with unwashen
hands?

6 He answered and said unto them,
Well hath Esaias prophesied of you
hypocrites, as it is written, This peo-
ple honoureth me with their lips, but
their heart is far from me.

7 Howbeit in vain do they worship
me, teaching for doctrines the com-
mandments of men.

8 For laying aside the command-

s. MARK. 7,x8

ment of God, ye hold the tradition of
men, as the washing of pots and cups:
and many other such like things ye do.

9 And he said unto them, Full well
ye reject the commandment of God,
that ye may keep your own tradition.

io For Moses said, Honour thy
father and thy mother; and, "Whoso
curseth father or mother, let him die x
the death:

1 1 But ye say, If a man shall say
to his father or mother, // is Corban,
that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever
thou mightest be profited by me; he
shall be free,

12 And ye suffer him no more to do
ought for his father or his mother;

13 Making the word of God of none
effect through your tradition, which
ye have delivered: and many such
like things do ye.

14 *ir And when he had called all the
people unto him, he said unto them,
Hearken unto me every one of you,
and understand :

15 There is nothing from without a
man, that entering into him can defile
him: but the things which come out
of him, those are they that defile the
man.

16 If any man have ears to hear, let
him hear.

17 And when he was entered into
the house from the people, his dis-
ciples asked him concerning the par-
able.

18 And he saith unto them, Are
ye so without understanding also?

7, 9 SVA om. they found fault 4 SV om. and of tables (translate of beds or couches)
5 Then: SV And ; SV with defiled hands « SV om. answered and 8 SV om. For;
SV om. as the washing of pots and cups : and many other (A om. other) such like things
ye do » SV om. And x * SV And when he had called the people again unto him;
V he saith; S Hearken and understand (om. unto me every one of you) X S SV which
come out of the man x6 SV om. this verse l 7 SV asked of him the parable
66

Digitized by VjOOQiC

ARK. 8,x

29 And he said unto her, For this
saying go thy way; the devil is gone
out of thy daughter.

30 And when she was come to her
house, she found the devil gone
out, and her daughter laid upon the
bed.

31 <% And again, departing from the
coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came
unto the sea of Galilee, through the
midst of the coasts of Decapohs.

32 And they bring unto him one that
was deaf, and had an impediment in
his speech; and they beseech him to
put his hand upon him. v

33 And he took him aside from the
multitude, and put his fingers into
his ears, and he spit, and touched his
tongue;

34 And looking up to heaven, he
sighed, and saith unto him, Ephpha-
tha, that is, Be opened.

35 And straightway his ears were
opened, and the string of his tongue
was loosed, and he spake plain.

36 And he charged them that they
should tell no man: but the more he
charged them, so much the more a
great deal they published it;

37 And were beyond measure asto-
nished, saying, He hath done all
things well: he maketh both the deaf
to hear, and the dumb to speak.

T CHAPTER VIII.

IN those days the multitude being

very great, and having nothing to eat;

18 S Do ye not yet perceive; S from without entereth, it defileth not the man
« SV proceed evil thoughts, fornications, thefts, murders » thefts: SV adulteries
*3 S and they defile the man »4 SV into the coasts of «S SV But straightway a woman;
S and came in and *7 SV And he said unto her * S yet the dogs eat under the table of
the 3» SV she found her daughter laid upon the bed and the devil gone out 3* SV from
the coasts of Tyre he came through Sidon unto the sea 3» S* his hands SS SV cm.
straightway; S and straightway the string of his tongue 37 V as he maketh 8, x SV
being again great
67

7, '9 s.

Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever
thing from without entereth into the
man, it cannot defile him;

19 Because it entereth not into his
heart, but into the belly, and goeth
out into the draught, purging all
meats?

20 And he said, That which cometh
out of the man, that defileth the man.

2 1 For from within, out of the heart
of men, proceed evil thoughts, adul-
teries, fornications, murders,

22 Thefts, covetousness, wickedness,
deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye,
blasphemy, pride, foolishness:

23 All these evil things come from
within, and defile the man.

24 % And from thence he arose, and
went into the borders of Tyre and
Sidon, and entered into an house, and
would have no man know it: but he
could not be hid.

25 For a certain woman, whose
young daughter had an unclean spirit,
heard of him, and came and fell at
his feet:

26 The woman was a Greek, a Sy-
rophenician by nation; and she be-
sought him that he would cast forth
the devil out of her daughter.

27 But Jesus said unto her, Let the
children first be filled: for it is not
meet to take the children's bread, and
to cast it unto the dogs.

28 And she answered and said unto
him, Yes, Lord: yet the dogs under
the table eat of the children's crumbs.

Digitized

by Google

Jesus called his disciples unto him,
and saith unto them,

2 I have compassion on the multi-
tude, because they have now been
with me three days, and have nothing
to eat:

3 And if I send them away fasting
to their own houses, they will faint by
the way: for divers of them came from
far.

4 And his disciples answered him,
From whence can a man satisfy these
men with bread Jiere in the wilder-
ness?

5 And he asked them, How many
loaves have ye? And they said, Seven.

6 And he commanded the people to
sit down on the ground: and 'he took
the seven loaves, and gave thanks,
and brake, and gave to his disciples
to set before them; and they did set
them before the people.

7 And they had a few small fishes:
and he blessed, and commanded to
set them also before them.

8 So they did eat, and were filled:
and they took up of the broken meat
that was left seven baskets.

9 And they that had eaten were
about four thousand: and he sent
them away.

io IT And straightway he entered
into a ship with his disciples, and
came into the parts of Dalmanutha.

II And the Pharisees came forth,
and began to question with him, seek-

s. MARK. 8,ao

ing of him a sign from heaven, tempt-
ing him.

12 And he sighed deeply in his
spirit, and saith, Why doth this ge-
neration seek after a sign? verily I say
unto you, There shall no sign be given
unto this generation.

13 And he left them, and entering
into the ship again departed to the
other side.

14 *ir Now the disciples had forgotten
to take bread, neither had they in the
ship with them more than one loaf.

15 And he charged them, saying,
Take heed, beware of the leaven of
the Pharisees, and of the leaven of
Herod.

16 And they reasoned among thera-
seftes, saying, // is because we have
no bread.

17 And when Jesus knew it, he
saith unto them, Why reason ye, be-
cause ye have no bread? perceive ye
not yet, neither understand? have ye
your heart yet hardened?

18 Having eyes, see ye not? and
having ears, hear ye not? and do ye
not remember?

19 When I brake the five loaves
among five thousand, how many bas-
kets fill of fragments took ye up?
They say unto him, Twelve.

20 And when the seven among four
thousand, how many baskets full of
fragments took ye up? And they said,
Seven.

1 SVA he called his (S the) disciples unto him 3 SV and divers of them; V are from
far 4 S And his disciples answered and said, From 6 SV And he commandeth 7 A and
he blessed them; S*and he blessed and set them before them 8 S And all did eat, V and
they did eat 9 S And they were four thousand, V And they were about four thousand
10 S* And straightway Jesus entered; SV into the ship; V Dalmanuntha « S seeking
of him to see a sign ra V om. unto you x 3 S om. into the ship, A into a ship 16 $V om.
saying; V they have no bread x 7 V And when he knew it; SV have ye your heart
hardened ? * 8 S* om. and before having ears *9 S and how many *° S And when the
seven loaves; V om. and before when; S And they say, V And they say unto him

Digitized

by Google

S. MARK.

g,2I

21 And he said unto them, How is
it that ye do not understand?

22 *ff And he cometh to Bethsaida;
and they bring a blind man unto him,
and besought him to touch him.

23 And he took the blind man by
the hand, and led him out of the
town; and when he had spit on his
eyes, and put his hands upon him,
he asked him if he saw ought.

24 And he looked up, and said, I
see men as trees, walking.

25 After that he put his hands again
upon his eyes, and made him look
up: and he was restored, and saw
every man clearly.

26 And he sent him away to his
house, saying, Neither go into the
town, nor tell it to any in the town.

27 <ff And Jesus went out, and his
disciples, into, the towns of Csesarea
Philippi : and by the way he asked his
disciples, saying unto them, Whom
do men say that I am?

28 And they answered, John the
Baptist: but some say, Elias; and
others, One of the prophets.

29 And he saith unto them, But
whom say ye that I am? And Peter
answereth and saith unto him, Thou
art the Christ.

30 And he charged them that they
should tell no man of him.

31 And he began to teach them,
that the Son of man must suffer many

91 S unto them, Do ye not yet understand? A unto them , How is it that ye do not
yet understand? M S a V And they come ^ A and put his hands upon him; V he
asked him, Seest thou ought? ** SVA I see men, because I see them as trees , walking
"5 SV upon his eyes , and he saw and was restored , and saw every thing clearly * S*
saying, Go not into the town, S a V saying, Go not even into the town ; SV om. nor tell
it to any in the town *7 A he asked the disciples * SV And they told him saying
* SV And he asked them; V om. And before Peter; S the Christ, the Son of God
33 A But when Jesus had turned about; SV and saith instead 0/ saying 35 SVA om.
the same a 6 A For what shall it profit the man, SV For what profiteth it a man
37 SV For what giveth a man in exchange
69

8,38

things, and be rejected of the elders,
and of the chief priests, and scribes,
and be killed, and after three days
rise again.

32 And he spake that saying openly.
And Peter took him, and began to
rebuke him.

33 But when he had turned about
and looked on his disciples, he re-
buked Peter, saying, Get thee behind
me, Satan: for thou savourest not the
things that be of God, but the things
that be of men.

34 TT And when he had called the
people unto him with his disciples
also, he said unto them, Whosoever
will come after me, let him deny him-
self, and take up his cross, and follow
me.

35 For whosoever will save his life
shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose
his life for my sake and the gospel's,
the same shall save it.

36 For what shall it profit a man,
if he shall gain the whole world, and
lose his own soul?

v 37 Or what shall a man give in ex-
change for his soul?
38 Whosoever therefore shall be
ashamed of me and of my words in
this adulterous and sinful generation;
of him also shall the Son of man be
ashamed, when he cometh in the
glory of his Father with the holy
angels.

Digitized

by Google

9,<

S. MARK.

9, x 9

. CHAPTER IX

A.ND he said unto them, Verily I
say unto you, That there be some of
them that stand here, which shall
not taste of death, till they have seen
the kingdom of God come with
power.

2 ST And after six days Jesus taketh
with him Peter, and James, and John,
and leadeth them up into an high
mountain apart by themselves: and
he was transfigured before them.

3 And his raiment became shining,
exceeding white as snow; so as no
fuller on earth can white them.

4 And there appeared unto them
Elias with Moses: and they were
talking with Jesus.

5 And Peter answered and said to
Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be
here: and let us make three taberna-
cles; one for thee, and one for Moses,
and one for Elias.

6 For he wist not what to say; for
they were sore afraid.

7 And there was a cloud that over-
shadowed them : and a voice came out
of the cloud, saying, This is my be-
loved Son: hear him.

8 And suddenly, when they had
looked round about, they saw no man
any more, save Jesus only with them-
selves.

9 And as they came down from the
mountain, he charged them that they
should tell no man what things they
had seen, till the Son of man were
risen from the dead.

io And they kept that saying with
themselves, questioning one with an-
other what the rising from the dead
should mean.

ii T And they asked him, saying,
Why say the scribes that Elias must
first come?

12 And he answered and told them,
Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth
all things; and how it is written of the
Son of man, that he must suffer many
things, and be set at nought.

13 But I say unto you, That Elias
is indeed come, and they have done
unto him whatsoever they listed, as it
is written of him.

14 % And when he came to his dis- .
ciples, he saw a great multitude about
them, and the scribes questioning
with them.

15 And straightway all the people,
when they beheld mm, were greatly
amazed, and running to him saluted
him.

16 And he asked the scribes, What
question ye with them?

17 And one of the multitude an-
swered and said, Master, I have
brought unto thee my son, which hath
a dumb spirit;

18 And wheresoever he taketh him,
he teareth him: and he foameth, and
gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth
away: and I spake to thy disciples
that they should cast him out; and
they could not.

19 Heanswereth him, and saith, O
faithless generation, how long shall I

g* S into an exceeding high mountain 3 SV om. as snow * SV what to answer
7 SV and there was a voice out of the cloud, This is " S Why say the Pharisees and
the scribes ta SV And he told them (om. answered and); A as it is written instead of
and how it is wr. U SV And when they came to the disciples, they saw; S # (VA)
questioning among themselves rt SV And he asked them; SA(V) What question ye
among yourselves »7 SV om. and said *9 SVA He answereth unto them

Digitized

by Google

9,*°

be with you? how long shall I suffer
you? bring him unto me.

20 And they brought him unto him :
and when he saw him, straightway
the spirit tare him; and he fell on the
ground, and wallowed foaming.

21 And he asked his father. How
long is it ago since this came unto
him? And he said, Of a child.

22 And ofttimes it hath cast him
into the fire, and into the waters, to
destroy him: but if thou canst do any
thing, have compassion on us, and
help us.

23 Jesus said unto him, If thou canst
believe, all things are possible to him
that believeth.

24 And straightway the father of
the child cried out, and said with
tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine
unbelief.

25 When Jesus saw that the people
came running together, he rebuked
the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou
dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee,
come out of him, and enter no more
into him,

26 And the spirit cried, and rent
him sore, and came out of him: and
he was as one dead; insomuch that
many said, He is dead.

27 But Jesus took him by the hand,
and lifted him up; and he arose.

28 And when he was come into
the house, his disciples asked him
privately, Why could not we cast him
out?

29 And he said unto them, This

s. mark. 9,38

kind can come forth by nothing, but
by prayer and fasting.

30 °i And they departed thence, and
passed through Galilee ; and he would
not that any man should know it,

31 For he taught his disciples, and
said unto them, The Son of man is
delivered into the hands of men, and
they shall kill hini; and after that he
is killed, he shall rise the third day.

32 But they understood not that
saying, and were afraid to ask him.

33 IF And he came to Capernaum:
and being in the house he asked them,
What was it that ye disputed among
yourselves by the way?

34 But they held their peace: for by
the way they had disputed among
themselves, who should be the great-
est.

35 And he sat down, and called the
twelve, and saith unto them, If any
man desire to be first, the same shall
be last of all, and servant of all.

36 And he took a child, and set him
in the midst of them: and when he
had taken him in his arms, he said
unto them,

37 Whosoever shall receive one of
such children in my name, received ,
me: and whosoever shall receive me,
receiveth not me, but him that sent
me.

38 % And John answered him, say-
ing, Master, we saw one casting out
devils in thy name, and he followeth
not us: and we forbad him, because
he followeth not us.

«3 SV If thou canst (om, believe) *4 And straightway: S* om. straightway, S a V om.
And; SVA* om. with tears; SVA om. Lord 9 S*V om. and fasting 3* V om. unto them
33 SV And they came to Capharnaum ; S V om. among yourselves 34 A om. by the way
37 S one of these children; S and whosoever receiveth me 38 And John answ. him
saying: SV John said unto him; SV om. and he followeth not us; SV because he
followed not us

d by Google

9,39

S. MARK.

IO,9

39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not:
for there is no man which shall do a
miracle in my name, that can lightly
speak evil of me.

40 For he that is not against us is
on our part.

41 For whosoever shall give you a
cup of water to drink in my name,
because ye belong to Christ, verily I
say unto you, he shall not lose his

, reward.

42 And whosoever shall offend one
of these little ones that believe in me,
it is better for him that a millstone
were hanged about his neck, and he
were cast into the sea.

43 And if thy hand offend thee, cut
it off: it is better for thee to enter into
life maimed, than having two hands
to go into hell, into the fire that never
shall be quenched:

44 Where their worm dieth not, and
the fire is not quenched.

45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut
it off: it is better for thee to enter
halt into life, than having two feet to
be cast into hell, into the fire that
never shall be quenched:

46 Where their worm dieth not, and
the fire is not quenched.

47 And if thine eye offend thee,
pluck it out : it is better for thee to
enter into the kingdom -of God with
one eye, than having two eyes to be
cast into hell fire:

48 Where their worm dieth not, and
the fire is not quenched.

49 For every one shall be salted with
fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted
with salt.

50 Salt is good: but if the salt have
lost his saltness, wherewith will ye
season it? Have salt in yourselves,
and have peace one with another.

- CHAPTER X.

-A.ND he arose from thence, and
cometh into the coasts of Judaea by
the farther side of Jordan: and the
people resort unto him again; and, as
he was wont, he taught them again.

2 ^ And the Pharisees came to him,
and asked him, Is it lawful for a man
to put away his wife? tempting him.

3 And he answered and said unto
them, What did Moses command
you?

4 And they said, Moses suffered to
write a bill of divorcement, and to
put her away.

5 And Jesus answered and said unto
them, For the hardness of .your heart
he wrote you this precept.

6 But from the beginning of the
creation God made them male and
female.

7 For this cause shall a man leave
his father and mother, and cleave to
his wife;

8 And they twain shall be one flesh :
so then they are no more twain, but
one flesh.

9 What therefore God hath joined
together, let not man put asunder.

4° A against you, is on your part 4* S 2 V in the name, that ye belong to Christ
4» SV om. in me 43 to go : S* to enter 44 SV om. this verse 45 S to enter maimed
or halt into life; SV om. into the fire that never shall be quenched 46 SV om. this
verse 4* SV into hell (am. fire) 49 SV om. and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt
10, « by the farther side : SV and the farther side a VA And Pharisees 5 SV And
Jesus said * God made: SV he made 7 S and his mother; SV om. and cleave to
his wife

d by Google

10, io

S. MARK.

10,27

io And in the house his disciples
asked him again of the same matter.

11 And he saith unto them, Who-
soever shall put' away his wife, and
marry another, committeth adultery
against her.

12 And if a woman shall put away
her husband, and be married to an-
other, she committeth adultery.

13 % And they brought young chil-
dren to him, that he should touch
them: and his disciples rebuked those
that brought them.

14 But when Jesus saw #, he was
much displeased, and said unto them,
Suffer the little children to come unto
me, and forbid them not: for of such
is the kingdom of God.

15 Verily I say unto you, Whoso-
ever shall not receive the kingdom of
God as a little child, he shall not enter
therein.

1 6 And he took them up in his
arms, put his hands upon them, and
blessed them.

17 % And when he was gone forth
into the way, there came one running,
and kneeled to him, and asked him,
Good master, what shall 1 do that I
may inherit enternal life?

18 And Jesus said unto him, Why
callest thou me good? there is none
good but one, that is, God.

19 Thou knowest the command-
ments, Do not commit adultery, Do
not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear

false witness, Defraud not, Honour
thy father and mother.

20 And he answered and said unto
him, Master, all these have I observed
from my youth.

21 Then Jesus beholding him loved
him, and said unto him, One thing
thou lackest : go thy way, sell whatso-
ever thou hast, and give to the poor,
and thou shalt have treasure in hea-
ven: and come, take up the cross, and
follow me.

22 And he was sad at that saying,
and went away grieved : for he had
great possessions.

23 ^ And Jesus looked round about,
and saith unto his disciples, How
hardly shall they that have riches en-
ter into the kingdom of God!

24 And the disciples were astonished
at his words. But Jesus answereth
again, and saith unto them, Children,
how hard is it for them that trust in
riches to eriter into the kingdom of
God!

25 It is easier for a camel to go
through the eye of a needle, than for
a rich man to enter into the kingdom
of God.

26 And they were astonished out of
measure, saying among themselves,
Who then can be saved?

27 And Jesus looking upon them
saith, With men it is impossible, but
not with God : for with God all things
are possible.

*° SV the disciples; SVA of this matter " SV And if she shall put away her
husband and marry another *3 SVA and the disciples; SV rebuked them instead 0/
rebuked those that brought them *4 V om. and before forbid l6 SV in his arms, and
blessed them, and put his hands upon them x 7 A into the way, behold, a certain rich
man came running J 9 S* om. Do not commit adultery, S 2 reads Do riot kill, Do not
commit adultery; V* om. Defraud not; S* and thy mother » S And he said unto himr
ax A Then he beholding him; S Yet one thing; SV om. take up the cross *3 S and said
24 A But he answereth and; SV om. for them that trust in riches ^ to go : SVA to
enter * SV saying unto him, Who ^ SV om. And before Jesus; S* said

y Google

IO,a8 S. MARK. 10,43

28 <ff Then Peter began to say unto
him, Lo, we have left all, and have
followed thee.

29 And Jesus answered and said,
Verily I say unto you, There is no
man that hath left house, or brethren,
or sisters, or father, or mother, or
wife, or children, or lands, for my
sake, and the gospel's,

30 But he shall receive an hundred-
fold now in this time, houses, and
brethren, and sisters, and mothers,
and children, and lands, with perse-
cutions; and in the world to come
eternal life.

31 But many that are first shall be
last; and the last first.

32 *ff And they were in the way go-
ing up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went
before them: and they were amazed;

. and as they followed, they were afraid.
And he took again the twelve, and
began to tell them what things should
happen unto him,

33 Sayings Behold, we go up to
Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall
be delivered unto the chief priests,
and unto the scribes; and they shall
condemn him to death, and shall de-
liver him to the Gentiles:

34 And they shall mock him, and
shall scourge him, and sjiall spit upon
him, and shall kill him: and the third
day he shall rise again.

98 SVA om. Then; S and have followed thee, what shall we have therefore? *9 And
Jesus etc.: S Jesus said unto him, Verily, V Jesus said, Verily; V or mother, or father;
SV om. or wife; S* for the gospel (om. my sake and) 3° S* om. houses and brethren
and sisters and mothers (S a A read mother) and children and lands with persecutions
33 S* om. and unto the scribes 34 SV and shall spit upon him, and shall scourge him
35 V the two sons; S saying unto him; S a V whatsoever we shall ask of thee 35-37 S*
Master, we would that we may sit one on thy right (om. That thou shouldest — Grant
unto us) 38 and be baptized : SV or be baptized 3J SV om. indeed 4° SV or on my left
hand; S isr prepared of my Father 4* A they were much displeased with the two
brethren 4» But Jesus : SV And Jesus; and their great ones : S and the kings 43 S But
so is it not among you

35 <ff And James and John, the sons
ofZebedee, come unto him, saying,
Master, we would that thou shouldest
do for us whatsoever we shall desire.

36 And he said unto them, What
would ye that I should do for you?

37 They said unto him, Grant unto
us that we may sit, one on thy right
hand, and the other on thy left hand,
in thy glory.

38 But Jesus said unto them, Ye
know not what ye ask: can ye drink
of the cup that I drink of? and be
baptized with the baptism that I am
baptized with?

39 And they said unto him, We can.
And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall
indeed drink of the cup that I drink
of; and with the baptism that I am
baptized withal shall ye be baptized:

40 But to sit on my right hand and
on my left hand is not mine to give;
but it shall be given to them for whom
it is prepared.

41 And when the ten heard it, they
began to be much displeased with
James and John.

42 But Jesus called them to him % and
saith unto them, Ye know that they
which are accounted to rule over the
Gentiles exercise lordship over them;
and their great ones exercise authority
upon them.

43 But so shall it not be among you :

Digitized

by Google

10,44

S. MARK.

11,9

but whosoever will be great among
you, shall be your minister:

44 And whosoever of you will be
the chiefest, shall be servant of all.

45 For even the Son of man came
not to be ministered unto, but to mi-
nister, and to give his life a ransom
for many.

46 *ff And they came to Jericho:
and as he went out of Jericho with
his disciples and a great number of
people, blind Bartimaeus, the son of
Tinmeus, sat by the highway side
begging.

47 And when he heard that it was
Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry
out, and say, Jesus, thou son of David,
have mercy on me.

48 And many charged him that he
should hold his peace: but he cried
the more a great deal, Thou son of
David, have mercy on me.

49 And Jesus stood still, and com-
manded him to be called. And they
call the blind man, saying unto him,
Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth
thee.

50 And he, casting away his gar-
ment, rose, and came to Jesus.

5 1 And Jesus answered and said un-
to him, What wilt thou that I should
do unto thee? The blind man said
unto him, Lord, that I might receive
my sight.

52 And Jesus said unto him, Go
thy way; thy faith hath made thee
whole. And immediately he received

his sight, and followed Jesus in the
way.

A CHAPTER XI.

A.N D when they came nigh to Jeru-
salem, unto Bethphage and Bethany,
at the mount of Olives, be sendeth
forth two of his disciples,

2 And saith unto them, Go your
way into the village over against you:
and as soon as ye be entered into
it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon
never man sat; loose him, and bring
him.

3 And if any man say unto you,
Why do ye this? say ye that the lord
hath need of him; and straightway he
will send him hither.

4 And they went their way, and
found the colt tied by the door with-
out in a place where two ways met;
and they loose him.

5 And certain of them that stood
there said unto them, What do ye,
loosing the colt ?

6 And they said unto them even as
Jesus had commanded: and they let
them go.

7 And they brought the colt to Je-
sus, and cast their garments on him;
and he sat upon him.

8 And many spread their garments
in the way: and others cut down
branches off th% trees, and strawed
them in the way.

9 And they that went before, and
they that followed, cried, saying,

44 of you: SV among you 4* SV Bartimacus, the Son of Timaeus, blind and a beggar
(V a blind beggar) sat by the highway side 49 SV and commanded, Call him 5° rose:
SV sprang up 5* SVA and followed him in the way xx, x A to Jerusalem and to Beth-
phage » S* om. over against you; SVA whereon never man yet sat 3 SVA he sendeth
him again (A om. again) hither 4 V a colt tied by a door without; in a place where two
ways met : translate in a cross road 6 SV as Jesus had said 7 SV And they bring;
S and they set him upon him * SV and others spread branches, which they had cut out
of the fields 9 SV om. saying

d by Google

II,io S. M

Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh
hi the name of the Lord: v

io Blessed be the kingdom of our
father David, that cometh in the
name of the Lord: Hosanna in the
highest.

ii And Jesus entered into Jerusa-
lem, and into the temple: and when
he had looked round about upon all
things, and now the eventide was
come, he went out unto Bethany with
the twelve.

12 % And on the morrow, when
they were come from Bethany, he
was hungry:

13 And seeing a fig tree afar off
having leaves, he came, if haply he
might find any thing thereon: and
when he came to it, he found nothing
but leaves; for the time of figs was
not yet.

14 And Jesus answered and said un-
to it, No man eat fruit of thee here-
after for ever. And his disciples heard
it.

15 TT And they come to Jerusalem:
and Jesus went into the temple, and
began to cast out them that sold and
bought in the temple, and overthrew
the tables of the moneychangers, and
the seats of them that sold doves;

16 And would not suffer that any
man should carry attv vessel through
the temple.

1 7 And he taught, saying unto them,
Is it not written, My house shall be

10 A And blessed be; SV om. in the name of the Lord " SV And he entered into
Jerusalem into the temple *4 SVA And he answered *S SV and he went ; A that sold
and bought therein , and *7 SV An^ he taught and said unto them (V om. unto them)
shall be called of all nations the house of prayer : translate shall be called the house of
prayer unto all nations x8 SVA the chief priests and the scribes J 9 VA they went out
30 S* And in the morning he passed by, and they saw M « a 3 S If you have faith in
God, verily I say unto you; V om. For; SV he shall have it (om. whatsoever he saith)
«4 SV What things soever ye pray and desire

11,25

called of all nations the house of
prayer? but ye have made it a den of
thieves.

18 And the scribes and chief priests
heard it, and sought how they might
destroy him: for they feared him, be-
cause all the people was astonished
at his doctrine.

19 And when even was come, he
went out of the city.

20 TT And in the morning, as they
passed by, they saw the fig tree dried
up from the roots.

21 And Peter calling to remem-
brance saith unto him, Master, be-
hold, the fig tree which thou cursedst
is withered away.

22 And Jesus answering saith unto
them, Have faith in God.

23 For verily I say unto you, That
whosoever shall say unto this moun-
tain, Be thou removed, and be thou
cast into the sea; and shall not doubt
in his heart, but shall believe that
those things which he saith shall come
to pass; he shall have whatsoever he
saith.

24 Therefore I say unto you, What
things soever ye desire, when ye pray,
believe that ye receive them, and ye
shall have them.

25 And when ye stand praying, for-
give, if ye have ought against any:
that your Father also which is in
heaven may forgive you your tresr

7fc

i by Google

II,2« S. MARK.

26 But if ye do not forgive, neither
will your Father which i^ in heaven
forgive your trespasses.

27 7 And they come again to Je-
rusalem : and as he was walking in the
temple, there come to him the chief
priests, and the scribes, and the elders,

28 And say unto him, By what au-
thority doest thou these things? and
who gave thee this authority to do
these things?

29 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, I will also ask of you one
question, and answer me, and I will
tell you by what authority I do these
things.

30 The baptism of John, was it from
heaven, or of men? answer me.

31 And they reasoned with them-
selves, saying, If we shall say, From
heaven; he will say, Why then did
ye not believe him?

32 But if we shall say, Of men;
they feared the people: for all men
counted John, that he was a prophet
indeed.

33 And they answered and said un-
to Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus
answering saith unto them, Neither
do I tell you by what authority I do
these things.

- CHAPTER XII.

An D he began to speak unto them
by parables. A certain man planted
a vineyard, and set an hedge about
it, and digged a place for the winefat,

12,11

and built a tower, and let it out to
husbandmen, and went into a far
country.

2 And at the season he sent to the
husbandmen a servant, that he might
receive from the husbandmen of the
fruit of the vineyard.

3 And they caught him, and beat
him, and sent him away empty.

4 And again he sent unto them an-
other servant; and at him they cast
stones, and wounded him in the
head, and sent him away shamefully
handled.

5 And again he sent another; and
him they killed, and many others;
beating some, and killing some.

6 Having yet therefore one son, his
wellbeloved, he sent him also last un-
to them, saying, They will reverence
my son.

7 But those husbandmen said among
themselves, This is the heir; come, let
us kill him, and the inheritance shall
be our's.

8 And they took him, and Jrilled
him, and cast him out of the vineyard.

9 What shall therefore the lord of
the vineyard do? he will come and
destroy the husbandmen, and will
give the vineyard unto others.

10 And have ye not read this scrip-
ture; The stone which the builclers
rejected is become the head of the
corner:

1 1 This was the Lord's doing, and
it is marvellous in our eyes?

96 SV om. this verse * SV and said unto him; SV or who gave thee *9 SV And
Jesus said unto them 3° S The baptism of John whence was it? from heaven or of
men? 3» SV But should we say, Of men; they feared; S* om. indeed 33 SVA and say
unto Jesus; SV om. answering i2, a SV of the fruits 4 S* om. servant; SV om. and at
him they cast stones; SV and they wounded him in the head and entreated him shame-
fully 5 SV om. again 6 SV He had yet one wellbeloved son , he sent him last unto
them 9 V om. therefore

d by Google

12,13 S. MARK. 12,29

and the first took a wife, and dying
left no seed.

21 And the second took her, and
died, neither left he any seed: and
the third likewise.

22 And the seven had her, and left no
seed: last of all the woman died also.

23 In the resurrection therefore,
when they shall rise, whose wife shall
she be of them? for the seven had her
to wife.

24 And Jesus answering said unto
them, Do ye not therefore err, because
ye know not the scriptures, neither
the power of God?

25 For when they shall rise from
the dead, they neither marry, nor are
given in marriage; but are as the
angels which are in heaven.

26 And as touching the dead, that
they rise: have ye not read in the
book of Moses, how in the bush God
spake unto him, saying, I am the God
of Abraham, and the God of Isaac,
and the God of Jacob?

27 He is not the God of the dead,
but the God of the living: ye there-
fore do greatly err.

28 % And one of the scribes came,
and having heard them reasoning to-
gether, and perceiving that he had an-
swered them well, asked him, Which
is the first commandment of all?

29 And Jesus answered him, The
first of all the commandments is,
Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God
is one Lord:

*5 knowing: S* seeing; S* bring me a penny hither ** And they said: A they say
*7 SV om. answering; V om. unto them *9 V and leave no child; SV should take the
wife *> SVA om. Now « neither left he any seed: SV and left not any seed ■• A
And the seven had her likewise, and left no seed, SV And the seven left no seed
*3 SV om. therefore; SV om. when they shall rise «4 And Jesus etc.; SV Jesus said
unto them ^5 S but are as angels in heaven ** translate in the book of Moses , at the
bush, how God *7 SVA but of the living (om. the God); SV om. therefore »* per-
ceiving: S* seeing =9 And Jesus etc.: SV Jesus answered, The first is, Hear, O Israel

12 And they sought to lay hold on
him, but feared the people: for they
knew that he had spoken the parable
against them: and they left him, and
went their way.

13 IT And they send unto him cer-
tain of the Pharisees and of the He
rodians, to catch him in his words.

14 And when they were come, they
say unto him, Master, we know that
thou art true, and carest for no man
for thou regardest not the person of
men, but teachest the way of God in
truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to
Caesar, or not?

15 Shall we give, or shall we not
give? But he, knowing their hypocri-
sy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me?
bring me a penny, that I may see it.

16 And they brought it And he
saith unto them, Whose is this image
and superscription? And they said
unto him, Caesar's.

" 17 And Jesus answering said unto
them, Render to Caesar the things that
are Caesar's, and to God the things
that are God's. And they marvelled
at him.

18 % Then come unto him the Sad-
ducees, which say there is no resur-
rection; and they asked him, saying,

19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, If
a man's brother die, and leave his wife
behind him, and Jeave no children,
that his brother should take his wife,
and raise up seed unto his brother.

20 Now there were seven brethren:

y Google

12,3°

S. MARK.

13,3

30 And thou shalt love the Lord thy
God with all thy heart, and with all
thy soul, and with all thy mind, and
with all thy strength: this is the first
commandment.

31 And the second is like, namely
this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour
as thyself. There is none other com-
mandment greater than these.

32 And the scribe said unto him,
Well, Master, thou hast said the
truth: for there is one God; and there
is none other but. he:

33 And to lcve him with all the
heart, and with all the understanding,
and with all the soul, and with all the
strength, and to love his neighbour as
himself, is more than ali.whole burnt
offerings and sacrifices.

34 And when Jesus saw that he an-
swered discreetly, he said unto him,
Thou art not far from the kingdom
of God. And no man after that durst
ask him any question,

35 TT And Jesus answered and said,
while he taught in the temple, How
say the scribes that Christ is the son
of David?

36 For David himself said by the
Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my
Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till
I make thine enemies thy footstool.

37 David therefore himself calleth
mm Lord; and whence is he then his
son? And the common people heard
him gladly.

38 *ff And he said unto them in his
doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which

love to go in long clothing, and love
salutations in the marketplaces,

39 And the chief seats in the syna-
gogues,, and the uppermost rooms at
feasts:

40 Which devour widows' houses,
and for a pretence make long prayers :
these shall receive greater damnation.

41 <% And Jesus sat over against the
treasury, and beheld how the people
cast money into the treasury: and
many that were rich cast in much.

42 And there came a certain poor
widow, and she threw in two mites,
which make a farthing.

43 And he called unto him his dis-
ciples, and saith unto them, Verily I
say unto you, That this poor widow
hath cast more in, than all they which
have cast into the treasury:

44 For all they did cast in of their
abundance; but she of her want did
cast in all that she had, evtn all her
living.

- CHAPTER XIII.

AND as he went out of the temple,
one of his disciples saith unto him,
Master, see what manner of stones
and what buildings are here!

2 And Jesus answering said unto
him, Seest thou these great buildings ? t
there shall not be left one stone upon
another, that shall not be thrown
down.

3 And as he sat upon the mount of
Olives over against the temple, Peter

3° A and with all thy mind, and with all thy soul; SV om. this is the first command-
ment 3» And the second etc.: SV The second is this; S but there is none 3» V om.
And before the scribe; SVA for he is one , (om. God) and there 33 S with all thy heart:
SV om. and with all the soul; S* and to lov^ thy neighbour 36 SV om. for; thy foot-
stool: V under thy feet 37 SV om. therefore; S* and how is he 38 SV om. unto them
41 SV And he sat 43 SVA and said » 13,' SV om. answering

d by Google

'3,4

S. MARlC.

*3,«

and James and John and Andrew
asked him privately,

4 Tell us, when shall these things
be? and what shall be the sign when
all these things shall be fulfilled?

5 And Jesus answering them began
to say, Take heed lest any man de-
ceive you:

6 For many shall come in my name,
saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive
many.

7 And when ye shall hear of wars
and rumours of wars, be ye not trou-
bled: for such things must needs be;
but the end shall not be yet.

8 For nation shall rise against na-
tion, and kingdom against kingdom:
and there shall be earthquakes in di-
vers places, and there shall be famines
and troubles: these are the beginnings
of sorrows.

9 *ff But take heed to yourselves:
for they shall deliver you up to
councils; and in the synagogues ye
shall be beaten: and ye shall be
brought before rulers and kings for
my sake, for a testimony against
them.

io And the gospel must first be
published among all nations.

11 But when they shall lead you,
and deliver you up, take no thought
beforehand what ye shall speak, nei-
ther do ye premeditate: but whatso-
ever shall be given you in that hour,
that speak ye: for it is not ye that
speak, but the Holy Ghost.

1 2 Now the brother shall betray the
brother to death, and the father the

son; and children shall rise up against
their parents, and shall cause them to
be put to death.

13 And ye shall be hated of all men
for my name's sake: but he that shall
endure unto the end, the same shall
be saved.

14 <ff But when ye shall see the abo-
mination of desolation, spoken of by
Daniel the prophet, standing where it
ought not, (let him that readeth un-
derstand,) then let them that be in
Judaea flee to the mountains:

1 5 And let him that is on the house-
top not go flown into the house, nei-
ther enter therein, to take any thing
out of his house:

16 And let him that is in the field
not turn back again for to take up his
garment.

17 But woe to them that are with
child, and to them that give suck in
those days!

18 And pray ye that your flight be
not in the winter.

19 For in those days shall be af-
fliction, such as was not from the
beginning of the creation which God
created unto this time, neither shall
be.

20 And except that the Lord had
shortened those days, no flesh should
be saved: but /for the elect's sake,
whom he hath chosen, he hath short-
ened the days.

21 And then if any man shall say to
you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is
there; believe him not:

5 SV And Jesus began to say unto them 6 SV om. For 7 S see that ye be nol
troubled; S*V om. for 8 SV om. and after kingdom and after places; SV om. and
troubles; SV the beginning 9 S* om. to yourselves; V om. for before they " SV And
when they; SV om. neither do ye premeditate xa SV And the brother shall *4 SV om,
spoken of by Daniel the prophet X S SV om. into the house x8 S* V that it be not
80

Digitized

by Google

13>*

8. MARK.

14,5

22 For false Christs and false pro-
phets shall rise, and shall shew signs
and wonders, to seduce, if it were pos-
sible, even the elect.

23 But take ye heed : behold, I have
foretold you all things.

24 IT But in those days, after that
tribulation, the sun shall be darken-
ed, and the moon shall not give her
light,

25 And the stars of heaven shall
fall, and the powers that are in heaven
shall be shaken.

26 And then shall they see the Son
of man coming in the clouds with
great power and glory.

27 And then shall he send his an-
gels, and shall gather together his
elect from the four winds, from the
uttermost part of the earth to the
uttermost part of heaven.

28 Now learn a parable of the fig
tree; When her branch is yet tender,"
and putteth forth leaves, ye know that
summer is near:

29 So ye in like manner, when ye
shall see these things come to pass,
know that it is nigh, even at the
doors.

30 Verily I say unto you, that this
generation shall not pass, till all these
things be done.

31 Heaven and earth shall pass
away: but my words shall not pass
away.

32 TT But of that day and that hour
knoweth no man, no, not the angels
which are in heaven, neither the Son,
but the Father.

33 Take ye heed, watch and pray:
for ye know not when the time is.

34 For the Son of man is as a man
taking a far journey, who left his
house, and gave authority to his ser-
vants, and to every man his work,
and commanded the porter to watch.

35 Watch ye therefore: for ye know
not when the master of the house
cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at
the cockcrowing, or in the morning:

36 Lest coming suddenly he find you
sleeping.

37 And what I say unto you I say
unto all, Watch.

CHAPTER XIV.
FTER two days was the feast
of the passover, and of unleavened
bread: and the chief priests and the
scribes sought how they might take
him by craft, and put him to death.

2 But they said, Not on the feast
day t lest there be an uproar of the
people.

3 TT And being in Bethany in the
house of Simon the leper, as he sat at
meat, there came a woman having an
alabaster box of ointment of spike-
nard very precious; and she brake the
box, and poured it on his head.

4 And there were some that had
indignation within themselves, and
said, Why was this waste of the oint-
ment made?

5 For it might have been sold for
more than three hundred pence, and
have been given to the poor. And
they murmured against her.

» S But false Christs; SV om. even *5 SVA And the stars shall fall from heaven
*7 S And then he sendeth; V the angels 3* VA of that day or hour; V no not an angel
in heaven 33 V om. and pray 34 SV om. and before to every man 35 SV whether at even
14, 2 SV For they said 3 SV om. and before she brake 4 SV om. and said 5 S For the
ointment might have been sold, V For this ointment etc.

d by Google

14,6 S. MARK.

6 And Jesus said, Let her alone;
why trouble ye her? she hath wrought
a good work on me.

7 For ye have the poor with you
always, and whensoever ye will ye
may do them good: but me ye have
not always.

8 She hath done what she could:
she is come aforehand to anoint my
body to the burying.

9 Verily I say unto you, Whereso-
ever this gospel shall be preached
throughout the whole world, this also
that she hath done shall be spoken of
for a memorial of her.

io % And Judas Iscariot, one of the
twelve, went unto the chief priests, to
betray him unto them.

ii And when they heard it, they
were glad, and promised to give him
money. Aiid he sought how he might
conveniently betray him.

12 *ir And the first day of unleavened
bread, when they killed the passover,
his disciples said unto him, Where
wilt thou that we go and prepare that
thou mayest eat the passover?

13 And he sendeth forth two of his
disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye
into the city, and there shall meet
you a man bearing a pitcher of water:
follow him.

14 And wheresoever he shall go in,
say ye to the goodman of the house,
The Master saith, Where is the guest-
chamber, where I shall eat the pass-
over with my disciples?

I4,»S

15 And he will shew you a large
upper room furnished and prepared:
there make ready for us.

16 And his disciples went forth, and
came into the city, and found as he
had said unto them: and they made
ready the passover.

17 And in the evening he cometh
with the twelve.

18 And as they sat and did eat,
Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One
of you which eateth with me shall
betray me.

19 And they began to be sorrowful,
and to' say unto him one by one, Is
it I? and another said, Is it I?

20 And he answered and said unto
them, // is one of the twelve, that
dippeth with me in the dish.

21 The Son of man indeed goeth,
as it is written of him: but woe to
that man by whom the Son of man is
betrayed! good were it for that man
if he had never been born.

22 % And as they did eat, Jesus took
bread, and blessed, and brake it, and
gave to them, and said, Take, eat:
this is my body.

23 And he took the cup, and when
he had given thanks, he gave it to
them: and they all drank of it.

24 And he said unto them, This
is my blood of the new testament,
which is shed for many.

25 Verily I say unto you, I will
drink no more of the fruit of the vine,

6 S for she hath 7 S a V ye may always do them good, S* ye may do good 9 SV But
verily I say; SV the gospel » A om. one of the twelve *4 SV Where is my guest-
chamber »5 A om. and prepared; SV and there make * 6 SV And the disciples; S* went
forth into the city * 8 V which eat with me *9 SV om. And before they began; A one
by one, Is it I, Master; SV otn. and another said, Is it I? » SV And he said (om*
answered and); A that dippeth his hand with me » S a V he took bread; SVA om. eat
after Take «4 V om. unto them; SV om. new *5 S I will not drink of the fruit
82

Digitized

by Google

14, »6 S. MARK.

until that day that I drink it new in
the kingdom of God.

26 IT And when they had sung an
hymn, they went out into the mount
of Olives.

27 And Jesus saith unto them, All
ye shall be offended because of me
this night: for it is written, I will
smite the shepherd, and the sheep
shall be scattered.

28 But after that I am risen, I will
go before you into Galilee.

29 But Peter said unto him, Al-
though all shall be offended, yet will
not I.

30 And Jesus saith unto him, Verily
I say unto thee, That this day, even
in this night, before the cock crow
twice, thou shall deny me thrice.

31 But he spake the more vehe-
mently, If I should die with thee, I
will not deny thee in any wise. Like-
wise also said they all.

32 And they came to a place which
was named Gethsemane: and he saith
to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I
shall pray.

33 And he taketh with him Peter
and James and John, and began to be
sore amazed, and to be very heavy;

34 And saith unto them, My soul is
exceeding sorrowful unto death: tarry
ye here, and watch.

35 And he went forward a little,
and fell on the ground, and prayed
that, if it were possible, the hour
might pass from him.

36 And he said, Abba, Father, all
things are possible unto thee; take
away this cup from me: nevertheless
not what I will, but what thou wilt.

T SV om. because of me this night 3° S om. twice 3» SVAGethsemani; A to the
disciples; V* om. here 37 and saith: A he saith 38 SV lest ye come into temptation
*> SV And again he came and found them asleep, for 43 A Judas Iscariot; SV om. great

Digitized by VjOOQIC

»4>4«

37 And he cometh, and findeth them
sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon,
sleepest thou? couW.est not thou watch
one hour?

38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter
into temptation. The spirit truly is
ready, but the flesh is weak.

39 And again he went away, and
prayed, and spake the same words.

40 And when he returned, he found
them asleep again, (for their eyes were
heavy,) neither wist they what to an-
swer hint.

41 And he cometh the third time,
and saith unto them, Sleep on now,
and take your rest: it is enough, the
hour is come; behold, the Son of man
is betrayed into the hands of sinners.

42 Rise up, let us go; lo, he that
betrayeth me is at hand.

43 TT And immediately, while he
yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the
twelve, and with him a great multi-
tude with swords and staves, from the
chief priests and the scribes and the
elders.

44 And he that betrayed him had
given them a token, saying, "Whom-
soever I shall kiss, that same is he;
take him, and lead him away safely.

45 And as soon as he was come, he
goeth straightway to him, and saith,
Master, master; and kissed him.

46 % And they laid their hands on
him, and took him.

47 And one of them that stood by
drew a sword, and smote a servant
of the high priest, and cut off his
ear.

48 And Jesus answered and said un-
to them, Are ye come out, as against

14,49

a thief, with swords and with staves
to take me?

49 I was daily with you in the ten*
pie teaching, and ye took me not : but
the scriptures must be fulfilled.

50 And they all forsook him, and
fled.

5 1 And there followed him a certain
young man, having a linen cloth cast
about his naked body; and the young
men laid hold on him:

52 And he left the linen cloth, and
fled from them naked.

53 % And they led Jesus away to
the high priest: and with him were
assembled all the chief priests and the
elders and the scribes.

54 And Peter followed him afar off,
even into the palace of the high priest :
and he sat with the servants, and
warmed himself at the fire.

55 And the chief priests and all
the council sought for witness against
Jesus to put him to death; and found
none.

56 For many bare false witness a-
gainst him, but their witness agreed
not together.

57 And there arose certain, and bare
false witness against him, saying,

58 We heard him say,. I will destroy
this temple that is made with hands,
and within three days I will build an-
other made without hands.

59 But neither so did their witness
agree together.

60 And the high priest stood up in

S. MARK. I4,«9

the .midst, and asked Jesus, saying,
Answerest thou nothing? what is it
which these witness against thee?

61 But he held his peace, and an-
swered nothing. Again the high
priest asked him, and said unto him,
Art thou the Christ, the Son of the
Blessed?

62 And Jesus said, I am: and ye
shall see the Son of man sitting on
the right hand of power, and coming
in the clouds of heaven.

63 Then the high priest rent his
clothes, and saith, What need we any
further witnesses?

64 Ye have heard the blasphemy:
what think ye? And they all con-
demned him to be guilty of death.

65 And some began to spit on him,
and to cover his face, and to buffet
him, and to say unto him, Prophesy:
and the servants did strike him with
the palms of their hands.

66 % And as Peter was beneath in
the palace, there cometh one of the
maids of the high priest:

67 And when she saw Peter warm-
ing himself, she looked upon him,
and said, And thou also wast with
Jesus of Nazareth.

68 But he denied, saying, I know
not, neither understand I what thou
sayest. And he went out into the
porch; and the cock crew.

69 And a maid saw him again, and
began to say to them that stood by,
This is one of them.

5* SV a young man (om. certain); SV and they laid hold on hint 5* SV om. from
them 53 S and here were assembled; A and the scribes and the elders 55 A for false
witness 58 We heard him say: S He said; A I destroy *> V Answerest thou nothing
that these 6l SA But Jesus held his peace; of the Blessed: S* of God, A of God the
Blessed ** S Behold, now ye have heard »Sa maid & SV I neither know, nor
understand; SV om. and the cock crew ^ translate: And the maid seeing him again
began to say; V and said to them

d by Google

14,7° __

70 And he denied it again. And a
little after, they that stood by said
again to Peter, Surely thou art one
of them: for thou art a Galilaean, and
thy speeeh agreeth thereto,

71 But he began to curse and to
swear, saying, I know not this man
of whom ye speak.

72 And the second time the cock
crew. And Peter called to mind the
word that Jesus said unto him, Be-
fore the cock crow twice, thou shalt
deny me thrice. And when he thought
thereon, he wept.

CHAPTER XV.
AND straightway in the morning
the chief priests held a consultation
with the elders and scribes and the
whole council, and bound Jesus, and
carried him away, and delivered him
to Pilate.

2 And Pilate asked him, Art thou
the King of the Jews? And he answer-
ing said unto him, Thou sayest it,

3 And the chief priests accused him
of many things: but he answered no-
thing.

4 And Pilate asked him again, say-
ing, Answerest thou nothing? behold
how many things they witness against
thee.

5 But Jesus yet answered nothing;
so that Pilate marvelled.

6 Now at that feast he released unto
them one prisoner, whomsoever they
desired.

7 And there was one named Barab-

S. MARK. 15,19

bas, which lay bound with them that
had made insurrection with him, who
had committed murder in the insur-
rection.

8 And the multitude crying aloud
began to desire him to do as he had
ever done unto them.

9 But Pilate answered them, saying,
Will ye that I release unto you the
King of the Jews?

10 For he knew that the chief priests
had delivered him for envy.

1 1 But the chief .priests moved the
people, that he should rather release
Barabbas unto them.

12 And Pilate answered and said
again unto then}, What will ye then
that I shall do unto him whom ye call
the King of the Jews?
, 13 And they cried out again, Crucify
him.

14 Then Pilate said unto them,
Why, what evil hath he done? And
they cried out the more exceedingly,
Crucify him.

15 TT And so Pilate, willing to con-
tent the people, released Barabbas
unto them, and delivered Jesus, when
he had scourged him, to be crucified.

1 6 And the soldiers led him away
into the hall, called Prsetorium; and
they call together the whole band.

1 7 And they clothed him with pur-
ple, and platted a crown of thorns,
and put it about his head,

18 And began to salute him, Hail,
King of the Jews!

19 And they smote him on the head

70 S* om. And before a little after; SV om. and thy speech agr. thereto 7* S* om,
of whom ye speak 7* S om. the second time; S om. twice xs, a SV saith 4 S* om,
saying 8 crying aloud: SV coming up; SV as he was wont to do I0 S* he had known;
V that they had delivered him " V What shall I do, say, to the King; A that I shall
do to the King *4 S* om. unto them; S adds saying after exceedingly l8 S to salute
him and to say

i by Google

i5>

with a reed, and did spit upon him,
and bowing their knees worshipped
him.

20 And when they had mocked him,
they took off the purple from him, and
put his own clothes on him, and led
him out to crucify him.

21 And they compel one Simon a
Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out
of the country, the father of Alexan-
der and Rums, to bear his cross.

22 And they bring him unto the
place Golgotha, which is, being inter-
preted, The place of a skull.

23 And they gave him to drink wine
mingled with' myrrh: but he received
it not. »

24 And when they had crucified
him, they parted his garments, cast-
ing lots upon them, what every man
should take.

25 And it was the third hour, and
they crucified him.

26 And the superscription of his
accusation, was written over, THE
KING OF THE JEWS.

27 And with him they crucify two
thieves; the one on his right hand,
and the other on his left.

28 And the scripture was fulfilled,
which saith, And he was numbered
with the transgressors.

29 And they that passed by railed on
him, wagging their heads, and saying,
Ah, thou that destroyest the temple,
and buildest it in three days,

30 Save thyself, and come down
from the cross.

S. MARK. I5,4<»

31 Likewise also the chief priests
mocking said among themselves with
the scribes, He saved others; himself
he cannot save.

32 Let Christ the King of Israel
descend now from the cross, that
we may see and believe. And they
that were crucified with him reviled
him.

33 And when the sixth hour was
come, there was darkness over the
whole land until the ninth hour.

34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried
with a loud voice, saying; Eloi, Eloi,
lama sabachthani? which is, being in-
terpreted, My God, my God, why
hast thou forsaken me?

35 And some of them that stood
by, when they heard it, said, Behold,
he calleth Elias.

36 And one ran and filled a spunge
full of vinegar, and put it on a reed,
and gave him to drink, saying, Let
alone; let us see whether Elias will
come to take him down.

37 And Jesus cried with a loud voice,
and gave up the ghost.

38 And the veil of the temple was
rent in twain from the top to the
bottom.

39 5T And when the centurion, which
stood over against him, saw that he
so cried out, and gave up the ghost,
he said, Truly this man was the Son
of God.

40 There were also women looking
on afar off: among whom was Mary
Magdalene, and Mary the mother of

"Sm. him after to crucify ■» S* unto the Golgotha «3 SV om. to drink *4 V Ana
they crucify him and part his garments; SA they part »7 V they crucified •■ SVA **w.
this vers* 3° SV save thyself by coming down 34 SV om. saying; S lema, A Kma;
S*sabactani, Asibacthani, V zabaphthani; A being interpreted, God, my God, why,
V being interpreted, My God, why 35 A that stood there 3« V And one ran, filled
39 SV that he so gave up the ghost

d by Google

15,4* S. MARK.

James the less and of Joses, and Sa-
lome;

41 (Who also, when he was in Ga-
lilee, followed him, and ministered
onto him>;) and many other women
which came up with him unto Jeru-
salem.

42 < ff And now when the even was
come, because it was the preparation,
that is, the day before the sabbath,

43 Joseph of Arimathaca, an honour-
able counsellor, which also waited for
the kingdom of God, came, and went
in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the
body of Jesus.

44 And Pilate marvelled if he were
already dead: and calling unto him
the centurion, he asked him whether
he had been any while dead.

45 And when he knew it of the cen-
turion, he gave the body to Joseph.

46 And he bought fine linen, and
took him down, and wrapped him in
the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre
which was hewn out of a rock, and
rolled a stone unto the door of the
sepulchre.

47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary
the mother of Joses beheld where he
was laid.

' - CHAPTER XVI.

AND when the sabbath was past,
Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother
of James, and Salome, had bought
sweet spices, that they might* come
and anoint him.
2 And very early in the morning
the first day of the week, they came

16, T4

unto the sepulchre at the rising of the
sun.

3 And they said among themselves,
Who shall roll us away the stone from
fhe door of the sepulchre?

4 And when they looked, they saw
that the stone was rolled away: for
it was very great.

5 And entering into the sepulchre,
they saw a young man sitting on the
right side, clothed in a long white
garment; and they were affrighted.

6 And he saith unto them, Be not
affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth,
which was crucified: he is risen; he is
not here: behold the place where they
laid him.

7 But go your way, tell his disciples
and Peter that he goeth before you
into Galilee: there shall ye see him,
as he said unto you.

8 And they went out quickly, and
fled from the sepulchre; for they
trembled and were amazed: neither
said they any thing to any man; for
they were afraid.

9 TT Now when Jesus was risen early
the first day of the week, he appeared
first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom
he had cast seven devils.

10 And she went and told them that
had been with him, as they mourned
and wept.

1 1 And they, when they had heard
that be was alive, and had been seen
of her, believed not.

12 % After that he appeared in an-
other form unto two of them, as they
walked, and went into the country.

4* SV om. also *3 which also waited: S* and himself waited 4« SV om. and before
took him down; S a great stone x6, a at the rising of the sun: All MSS. when the sun
was risen 6 S* om. of Nazareth 8 SVA om. quickly 9-*> Now when Jesus was risen
early — and confirming the word with signs following. Amen: SV om. all these

i by Google

1 6, 13 S. MARK.

13 And they went and told it un-
to the residue : neither believed they
them.

14 % Afterwards he appeared unto
the eleven as they sat at meat, and
upbraided them with their unbelief
and hardness of heart, because they
believed not them which had seen
him after he was risen.

15 And he said unto them, Go ye
into all the world, and preach the
gospel to every creature.

16 He that believeth and is baptized
shall be saved; but he that believeth
not shall be damned. '

1 7 And these signs shall follow them

16,20

that believe; In my name shall they
cast out devils; they shall speak with
new tongues;

18 They shall take up serpents; and
if they drink any deadly thing, it
shall not hurt them; they shall lay
hands on the sick, and they shall re-
cover.

19 % So then after the Lord had
spoken unto them, he was received
up into heaven, and sat on the right
hand of God.

20 And they went forth, and preach-
ed every where, the Lord working
with them, and confirming the word
with signs following. Amen.

*4 A But afterward; A after he was risen from the dead °° A om. Amen.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
S. LUKE.

~ CHAPTER I.

JTORASMUCH as many have
taken in hand to set forth in order a
declaration of those things which are
most surely believed among us,

2 Even as they delivered them unto
us, which from the beginning were eye-
witnesses, and ministers of the word;

3 It seemed good to me also, having
had perfect understanding of all things
from the very first, to write unto thee
in order, most, excellent Theophilus,

4 That thou mightest know the cer-
tainty of those things, wherein thou
hast been instructed.

5 % 1 HERE was in the days of
Herod, the king of Judaea, a certain
priest named Zacharias, of the course
of Abia: and his wife was of the
daughters of Aaron, and her name
was Elisabeth.

6 And they were both righteous
before God, walking in all the com-
mandments and ordinances of the
Lord blameless.

7 And they had no child, because
that Elisabeth was barren, and they
both were new well stricken in
years.

8 And it came to pass, that while

Title: SV After Luke, A The Gospel after or according to Luke
88

Digitized by VjOOQIC

1,9

S. LUKE.

I,a8

he executed the priest's office before
God in the order of his course,

9 According to the custom of the
priest's office, his lot was to burn in
cense when he went into the temple
of the Lord.

10 And the whole multitude of the
people were praying without at the
time ofincense.

1 1 And there appeared unto him an
angel of the Lord standing on the
right side of the altar of incense.

12 And when Zacharias saw him,
he was troubled, and fear fell upon
him.

13 But the angel said unto him,
Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer
is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall
bear thee a son, and thou shalt call
his name John.

14 And thou shalt have joy and
gladness; and many shall rejoice at
his birth.

15 For he shall be great in the sight
of the Lord, and shall drink neither
wine nor strong drink; and he shall
be filled with the Holy Ghost, even
from his mother's womb.

16 And many of the children of
Israel shall he turn to the Lord their
God.

17 And he shall go before him in
the spirit and power of Elias, to turn
the hearts of the fathers to the cliil-
dren, and the disobedient to the wis-
dom of the just; to make ready a
people prepared for the Lord.

18 And Zacharias said unto the an-
gel, Whereby shall I know this? for
I am an old man, and my wife well
stricken in years.

19 And the angel answering said
unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand
in the presence of God; and am sent
to speak unto thee, and to shew thee
these glad tidings.

20 And, behold, thou shalt be
dumb, and not able to speak, until
the day that these things shall be
performed, because thou believest not
my words, which shall be fulfilled in
their season.

21 And the people waited for Za-
charias, and marvelled that he tarried
so long in the temple.

22 And when he came out, he could
not speak unto them: and they per-
ceived that he had seen a vision in
the temple: for be beckoned unto
them, and remained speechless.

23 And it came to pass, that, as
soon as the days of his ministration
were accomplished, he departed to
his own house.

24 And after those days his wife
Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself
five months, saying,

25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with
me in the days wherein he looked on
me, to take away my reproach among
men.

26 And in the sixth month the an-
gel Gabriel was sent from God unto
a city of Galilee, named Nazareth,

27 To a virgin espoused to a man
whose name was Joseph, of the house
of David; and the virgin's name was
Mary.

28 And the angel came in unto her,
and said, Hail, thou that art highly
favoured, the Lord is with thee:
blessed art thou among women.

x,*9 translate and I was sent °7 S of the house and lineage of David «■ V And
he came in; A came onto her; SV om. blessed art thou among women '

i by Google

I,»9

S. LUKE.

1,5*

29 And when she saw Aim, she was
troubled at his saying, and cast in her
mind what manner of salutation this
should be.

30 And the angel said unto her,
Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found
favour with God.

31 And, behold, thou shalt conceive
in thy womb, and bring forth a son,
and shalt call his name JESUS.

32 He shall be great, and shall be
called the Son of the Highest : and
the Lord God shall give unto him the
throne of his father David:

33 And he shall reign over the house
of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom
there shall be no end.

34 Then said Mary unto the angel,
How shall this be, seeing I know not
a man?

35 And the angel answered and said
unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come
upon thee, and the power of the
Highest shall overshadow thee : there-
fore also that holy thing which shall
be born of thee shall be called the
Son of God.

36 And, behold, thy cousin Elisa-
beth, she hath also conceived a son
in her old age: and this is the sixth
month with her, who was called
barren.

37 For with God nothing shall be
impossible.

38 And Mary said, Behold the hand-
maid of the Lord; be it unto me ac-
cording to thy word. And the angel
departed from her.

39 And Mary arose in those days,
and went into the hill country with
haste, into a city of Juda;

40 And entered into the house of
Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth.

41 And it came to pass, that, when
ElisabethheardthesalutationofMary,
the babe leaped in her womb; and
Elisabeth was filled with the Holy
Ghost:

42 And she spake out with a loud
voice, and said, Blessed art thou a-
mong women, and blessed is the fruit
of thy womb.

43 And whence is this to me, that
the mother of my Lord should come
to me?

44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of
thy salutation sounded in mine ears,
the babe leaped in my womb for
joy.

45 And blessed is she that believed :
for there shall be a performance of
those things which were told her from
the Lord.

46 And Mary said, My soul doth
magnify the Lord,

47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in
God my Saviour.

48 For he hath regarded the low
estate of his handmaiden: for, behold,
from henceforth all generations shall
call me blessed.

49 For he that is mighty hath done
to me great things; and holy is his
name.

50 And his mercy is on them that
fear him from generation to genera-
tion.

51 He hath shewed strength with
his arm; he hath scattered the proud
in the imagination of their hearts.

52 He hath put down the mighty
from their seats, and exalted them of
low degree.

"9 SV om. when she saw him; SV at the saying 4* S* the babe leaped in her womb
for joy

d by Google

1,53

S. LUKE.

I,7«

53 lie bath filled the hungry with
good things; and the rich he hath
sent empty away.

54 He hath holpen his servant Is-
rael, in remembrance of his mercy;

55, As he spake to our fathers, to
Abraham, and to his seed for ever.

56 And Mary abode with her about
three months, and returned to her
own house.

57 Now Elisabeth's full time came
that she should be delivered; and she
brought forth a son.

58 And her neighbours and her cou-
sins heard how the Lord had shewed
groat mercy upon her; and they re-
joked with her.

59 And it came to pass, that on the
eighth day they came to circumcise the
child; and they called him Zacharias,
after the name of his father.

60 And his mother answered and
said, Not so; but he shall be called
John.

61 And they said unto her, There
is none of thy kindred that is called
by this name.

62 And they made signs to his fa-
ther, how he would have him called.

63 And he asked for a writing table,
and wrote, saying, His name is John.
And they marvelled all.

64 And his mouth was opened im-
mediately, and his tongue loosed, and
he spake, and praised God.

65 And fear came on all that dwelt
round about them: and all these say-
ings were noised abroad throughout
all the hUl country of Judaea.

66 And all they that heard them

laid them up in their hearts, saying,
What manner of child shall this be!
And the hand of the Lord was with
him.

67 And his father Zacharias was
filled with the Holy Ghost, and pro-
phesied, saying,

68 Blessed be the Lord God of Is-
rael; for he hath visited and redeemed
his people,

69 And hath raised up an horn of
salvation for us in the house of his
servant David;

70 As he spake by the mouth of his
holy prophets, which have been since
the world began:

71 That we should be saved from
our enemies, and from the hand of all
that hate us;

72 To perform the mercy promised
to our fathers, and to remember his
holy covenant;

73 The bath which he sware to our
father Abraham,

74 That he would grant unto us*
that we being delivered out of the
hand of our enemies might serve him
without fear,

75 In holiness and righteousness be-
fore him, all the days of our life,

76 And thou, child, shalt be called
the prophet of the Highest: for thou
shalt go before the face of the Lord
to prepare his ways;

77 To give knowledge of salvation
unto his people by the remission of
their sins,

78 Through the tender mercy of our
God; whereby the dayspring from on
high hath visited us,

9 translate and they were calling him *5 S* on all that dwelt round about them
and in all the hill country of Judaea because of these sayings 66 And the hand: S For
the hand 74 SV of enemies 75 all the days of our life: SVA all our days 77 A our
sins 78 SV shall visit us

d by Google

1,79

S. LUKE.

2,ao

79 To give light to them that sit in
darkness and in the shadow of death,
to guide our feet into the way of
peace.

80 And the child grew, and waxed,
strong in spirit, and was in the de-
serts till the day of his shewing unto
Israel.

. CHAPTER II.

.A.N D it came to pass in those days,
that there went out a decree from
Caesar Augustus, that all the world
should be taxed.

2 (And this taxing was first made
when Cyrenius was governor of Syria. )

3 And all went to be taxed, every
one into his own city.

4 And Joseph also went up from
Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth,
into Judaea, unto the city of David,
which is called Bethlehem; (because
he was of the house and lineage of
David:)

5 To be taxed with Mary his espous-
ed wife, being great with child.

6 And so it was, that, while they
were there, the' days were accomplish-
ed that she should be delivered.

7 And she brought forth her first-
born son, and wrapped him in swad-
dling clothes, and laid him in a man-
ger; because there was no room for
them in the inn.

8 And there were in the same coun-
try shepherds abiding in the field,
keeping watch over their flock by
night.

9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord
came upon them, and the glory of the

a,* A om. And before it came 3 S* And they went S SV his espoused (cm. wife),
being 9 SV om. lo; S* shone over them *> S* which is to all people xa V and lying,
S om. lying *4 S*V*A and on earth peace among men of good pleasure *S S the
shepherds spake one to another, saying
92

Lord shone round about them: and
they were sore afraid.

10 And the angel said unto them,
Fear not: for, behold, I bring you
good tidings of great joy, which shall
be to all people.

1 1 For unto you is born this day in
the city of David a Saviour, which is
Christ the Lord.

1 2 And this shall be a sign unto you;
Ye shall find the babe wrapped in
swaddling clothes, lying in a manger.

13 And suddenly there was with the
angel a multitude of the heavenly host
praising God, and saying,

14 Glory to God in the highest, and
on earth peace, good wfll toward
men.

15 And it came to pass, as the an-
gels were gone away from them into
heaven, the shepherds said one to
another, Let us now go even unto
Bethlehem, and see this thing which
is come to pass, which the Lord hath
made known unto us.

16 And they came with haste, and
found Mary, and Joseph, and the
babe lying in a manger.

17 Aid when they had seen it, they
made known abroad the saying which
was told them concerning this child.

18 And all they that heard it won-
dered at those things which were told
them by the shepherds.

19 But Mary kept all these things,
and pondered them in her heart.

20 And the shepherds returned,
glorifying and praising God for all the
things that they nad heard and seen,
as it was told unto them.

d by Google

2,«

S. LUKE.

2,4x

21 And when eight days were ac-
complished for the circumcising of the
child, his name was called JESUS,
which was so named of the angel be-
fore he was conceived in the womb.

22 And when the days of her puri-
fication according to the law of Moses
were accomplished, ( hey brought him
to Jerusalem, to present him to the
Lord;

23 (As it is written in the law of
the Lord, Every male that openeth
the womb shall be called holy to the
Lord;)

24 And to offer a sacrifice accord-
ing to that which is said in the law
of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or
two young pigeons.

25 And, behold,' there was a man in
Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon;
and the same man was just and de-
vout, waiting for the consolation of
Israel: and the Holy Ghost was upon
him.

26 And it was revealed unto him by
the Holy Ghost, that he should not
see death, before he had seen the
Lord's Christ.

27 And he came by the Spirit into
the temple: and when the parents
brought in the child Jesus, to do for
him after the custom of the law,

28 Then took he him up in his arms,
and blessed God, and said,

29 Lord, now lettest thou thy ser-
vant depart in peace, according to thy
word:

30 For mine eyes have seen thy sal-
vation,

31 Which thou hast prepared before
the face of all people;

32 A light to lighten the Gentiles,
and the glory of thy people Israel.

33 And Joseph and his mother mar-
velled at those things which were
spoken of him.

34 And Simeon blessed them, and
said unto Mary his mother, Behold,
this child is set for the fall and rising
again of many in Israel; and for a
sign which shall be spoken against;

35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce through
thy own soul also, ) that the thoughts
of many hearts may be revealed.

36 And there was one Anna, a pro-
phetess, the daughter of Phanucl, of
the tribe of Aser: she was of a great
age, and had lived with an husband
seven years from her virginity;

37 And she was a widow of about
fourscore and four years, which de-
parted not from the temple, but served
God with fastings and prayers night
and day.

38 And she coming in that instant
gave thanks likewise unto the Lord,
and spake of him to all them that
looked for redemption in Jerusalem.

39 And when they had performed
all things according to the law of the
Lord, they returned into Galilee, to
their own city Nazareth.

40 And the child grew, and waxed
strong in spirit, filled with wisdom:
and the grace of God was upon him.

41 Now his parents went to Jeru-
salem every year at the feast of the
passover.

** SVA for the circumcising of him « SVA of their purification *7 S* om. Jesus
33 SV And his father and his mother 35 8* that the bad thoughts 37 S* of about seventy \
four years 38 SV gave thanks likewise unto God; SV for the redemption of Jerusalem
39 S* And when he had performed — he returned *° SV om. in spirit 4* every year;
S* according to custom

d by Google

2,4*

8. LUKE.

3»§

42 And when he was twelve years
old, they went up to Jerusalem after
the custom of the feast.

43 And when they had fulfilled the
days, as they returned, the child Je-
sus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and
Joseph and his mother knew not of it.

44 But they, supposing him to have
been in the company, went a day's
journey; and they sought him among
their kinsfolk and acquaintance.

45 And when they found him not,
they turned back again to Jerusalem,
seeking him.

46 And it came to pass, that after
three days they found him in the
temple, sitting in the midst of the
doctors, both hearing them, and ask-
ing them questions.

47 And all that heard him were
astonished at his understanding and
answers.

48 And when they saw him, they
were amazed; and his mother said
unto him, Son, why hast thou thus
dealt with us? behold, thy father and
I have sought thee sorrowing.

49 And he said unto them, How
is it that ye sought me? wist ye not
that I must be about my Father's
business?

50 And they understood not the
saying which he spake unto them.

5 1 And he went down with them,
and came to Nazareth, and was sub-
ject unto them: but his mother kept
all these sayings in her heait.

52 And Jesus increased in wisdom
and stature, and in favour with God
and man.

CHAPTER IIL
OW in the fifteenth year of the
reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pi*
late being governor of Judaea, and
Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and
his brother Philip tetrarch of Ituraea
and of the region of Trachonitis, and
Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene,

2 Annas and Caiaphas being the
high priests, the word of God came
unto John the son of Zacharias in the
wilderness.

3 And he came into all the country
about Jordan, preaching the baptism
of repentance for the remission of
sins;

4 As it is written in the book of the
words of Esaias the prophet, saying;
The voice of one crying in the wilder-
ness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord,
make his paths straight.

5 Every valley shall be filled, and
every mountain and hill shall be
brought low; and the crooked shall
be made straight, and the rough ways
shall be made smooth;

6 And all flesh shall see the salvation
of God.

7 Then said he to the multitude that
came forth to be baptized of him, O
generation of vipers, who hath warned
you to flee from the wrath to come?

8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy
of repentance, and begin not to say
within yourselves, We have Abraham
to our father: for I say unto you, That
God is able of these stones to raise up
children unto Abraham.

9 And now also the axe is laid unto
the root of the trees: every tree there-

4» S* and they went up « S* om. Jesus; SV and his parents knew not of it 44 S*
*m. and acquaintance 45 SV And when they found him not 47 V And all were
astonished 48 s* thy father and I seek thee 49 S* that ye seek me; translate that I
must be in my Father's house 5* S*V all the sayings 3,4 SV om, saying

d by Google

3.*°

fore which bringeth not forth good
fruit is hewn down, and cast into the
fire.

10 And the people asked him, say-
ing, What shall we do then?

ii He answereth and saith onto
them, He that hath two coats, let him
impart to him that hath none; and he
that hath meat, let him do likewise.

12 Then came also publicans to be
baptized, and said unto him, Master,
what shall we do?

13 And he said unto them, Exact
no more than that which is appointed
you.

14 And the soldiers likewise de-
manded of him, saying, And what
shall we do? And he said unto them,
Do violence to no man, neither accuse
any falsely; and be content with your
wages.

15 And as the people were in ex»
pectation, and all men mused in their
hearts of John, whether he were the
Christ, or not;

16 John answered, saying unto them
all, I indeed baptize you with water;
but one mightier than I cometh, the
latchet of whose shoes I am not wor-
thy to unloose: he shall baptize you
with the Holy Ghost and with fire:

17 Whose fan is in his hand, and
he will throughly purge his floor, and
will gather the wheat into his garner;
but the chaff he will burn with fire
unquenchable.

' 18 And many other things in his
exhortation preached he unto the
people.

s. LUKE. 3,28

19 But Herod the tetrarch, being
reproved by him for Herodias his
brother Philip's wife, and for all the
evils which Herod had done,

20 Added yet this above all, that
he shut up John in prison.

21 Now when all the people were
baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus
also being baptized, and praying, the
heaven was opened,

22 And the Holy Ghost descended
in a bodily shape like a dove upon
him, and a voice came from heaven,
which said, Thou art my beloved
Son; in thee I am well pleased.

23 And Jesus himself began to be
about thirty years of age, being (as
was supposed) the son of Joseph,
which was the son of Heli,

24 Which was the son of Matthat,
which was the son of Levi, which was
the son of Melchi, which was the son
of Janna, which was the son of Joseph,

25 Which was the son of Mattathias,
which was the son of Amos, which
was the son of Naum, which was the
son of Esli, which was the son of
Nagge,

26 Which was the son of Maath,
which was the son of Mattathias,
which was the son of Semei, which
was the son of Joseph, which was the
son of Juda,

27 Which was the son of Joanna,
which was the son of Rhesa, which
was the son of Zorobabel, which was
the son of Salathiel, which was the son
of Neri,

28 Which was the son of Melchi,

" S Now he answered and said *3 S* And he said t Exact no more »4 S* accuse
not any falsely *7 S*V Whose fan is in his hand to purge throughly his floor and to
gather the wheat *9 SV his brother's wife; S* em. and » SV em. which said »3 SV
And Jesus himself was, when he began, about thirty years of age «* SV of Janne * SV
cfSemein; SV of Josech; SVofJoda *7 S* of Jonan, S»VAof Joanan; AZorombabel

y Google

3,*9 s. Ltyge. 4,$

which was the son of Addi, which
was the son of Cosam, which was the
son of Elmodam, which was the son
of Er,

29 Which was the son of Jose, which
was the son of Eliezer, which was the
son of Jorim, which was the son of
Matthat, which was the son of Levi,

30 Which was the son of Simeon,
which was the son of Juda, which
was the son of Joseph, which was the
son of Jonan, which was the son of
Eliakim,

31 Which was the son of Melea,
which was the son of Menan, which
was the son of Mattatha, which was
the son of Nathan, which was the son
of David,

32 Which was the son of Jesse,
which was the son of Obed, which
was the son of Booz, which was the
son of Salmon, which was the son of
Naasson,

33 Which was theson of Aminadab,
which was the son of Aram, which
was the son of Esrom, which was the
son of Phares, which was the son of
Juda,

34 Which was the son of Jacob,
which was the son of Isaac, which was
the son of Abraham, which was the
son of Thara, which was the son of
Nachor,

35 Which was the son of Saruch,
which was the son of Ragau, which
was the son of Phalec, which was the

& S* of Cosa; SV of Elmadam ^ SV of Jesu; S* of Eliazer 30 SV of Jonam,
A of Joanan 3i SV of Menna, A om. which was the son of Menan; V Mettatha;
S*V of Natham 3* SV of Jobel, A of Jobed; of B002: S* of Balls, S»VA of Boos; of
Salmon: S*V of Sala 33 of Aminadab: S* of Adam, V om. which was the son of
Aminadab; which was the son of Aram: SV which was the son of Admin , which was the
ton of Ami; V of Esron; A om. which was the son of Phares 34 S* of Isac 35 SVA of
Seruch 36 SV of Cainam 37 SV of Jaret, A of Jareth; S* of Meleleel; S of Cainam
4, 9 SV om. afterward 3 And: SV Now 4 SV om. saying; SV om. but by every word
of God 5 S V And he taking him up, shewed unto him

son of Heber, which was the son of
Sala,

36 Which was the son of Cainan,
which was theson of Arphaxad, which
was the son of Sem, which was the
son of Noe, which was the son of
Lamech,

37 Which was theson of Mathusala,
which was the son of Enoch, which
was the son of Jared, which was the
son of Maleleel, which was the wn of
Cainan,

38 Which was the son of Enos,
which was theson of Seth, which was
the son of Adam, which was the son
of God.

. CHAPTER IV.

AND Jesus being full of the Holy
Ghost returned from Jordan, and was
led by the Spirit into the wilderness,

2 Being forty days tempted of the
devil. And in those days he did eat
nothing: and when they were ended,
he afterward hungered.

3 And the devil said unto him, If
thou be the Son of God, command
this stone that it be made bread.

4 And Jesus answered him, saying,
It is written, That man shall not live
by bread alone, but by every word of
God.

5 And the devil, taking him up into
an high mountain, shewed unto him
all the kingdoms of the world in a
moment of time.

i by Google

4,6 S. LUKE. _ 4,96

6 And the devil said unto him, All
this power will I give thee, and the
glory of them: for v that is delivered
unto me; and to whomsoever I will
I give it.

7 If thou therefore wilt worship me,
all shall be thine.

8 And Jesus answered and said unto
him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for
it is written, Thou shalt worship the
Lord thy God, and him only shalt
thou serve.

9 And he brought him to Jerusalem,
and set him on a pinnacle of the tem-
ple, and said unto him, If thou be
the Son of God, cast thyself down
from hence:

10 For it is written, He shall give
his angels charge over thee, to keep
thee:

11 And in their hands they shall
bear thee up, lest at any time thou
dash thy foot against a stone.

12 And Jesus answering said unto
him, It is said, Thou shalt not tempt
the Lord thy God.

13 And when the devil had ended
all the temptation, he departed from
him for a season.

14 IT And Jesus returned in the
power of the Spirit into Galilee: and
there went out a fame of him through
all the region round about.

15 And he taught in their syna-
gogues, being glorified of all.

16 *ir And he came to Nazareth,
where he had been brought up: and,
as his custom was, he went into the
synagogue on the sabbath day, and
stood up for to read.

17 And there was delivered unto

6 I give it: S* I will give it 1 A it all shall 8 SV om. Get thee behind me, Satan;
SVA om. for 9 SV Now he brought him *° S* om. For *4 S om. round about "« SV
cm. to heal the brokenhearted *3 SV in Capharnaum

him the book of the prophet Esaias.
And when he had opened the book, he
found the place where it was written,

18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon
me, because he hath anointed me to
preach the gospel to the poor; he hath
sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to
preach deliverance to the captives,
and recovering of sight to the blind,
to set at liberty them that are bruised,

19 To preach the acceptable year of
the Lord.

20 And he closed the book, and he
gave it again to the minister, and sat
down. And the eyes of all them that
were in the synagogue were fastened
on him.

21 And he began to say unto them,
This day is this scripture fulfilled in
your ears.

22 And all bare him witness, and
wondered at the gracious words which
proceeded out of his mouth. ' And
they said, Is not this Joseph's son?

23 And he said unto them, Ye will
surely say unto me this proverb, Phy-
sician, heal thyself: whatsoever we
have heard done in Capernaum, do
also here in thy country.

24 And he said, Verily I say unto
you, No prophet is accepted in his
own country.

25 But I tell you of a truth, many
widows were in Israel in the days of
Elias, when the heaven was shut up
three years and six months, when
great famine was throughout all the
land;

26 But unto none of them was Elias
sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon,
unto a woman that was a widow.

d by Google

4**7

27 And many lepers were in Israel
in the time of Eliseus the prophet;
and none of them was cleansed, sav-
ing Naaman the Syrian.

28 And all they in the synagogue,
when they heard these things, were
filled with wrath,

29 And rose up, and thrust him out
of the city, and led him unto the
brow of the hill whereon their city
was built, that they might cast him
down headlong.

30 But he passing through the midst
of them went his way,

31 And came down to Capernaum,
a city of Galilee, and taught them on
the sabbath days.

32 And they were astonished at
his doctrine: for his word was with
power.

33 IT And in the synagogue there
was a man, which had a spirit of an
unclean devil, and cried out with a
loud voice,

34 Saying, Let us alone; what have
we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Na-
zareth? art thou come to destroy us?
I know thee who thou art; the Holy
One of God.

35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying,
Hold thy peace, and come out of him.
And when the devil had thrown him
in the midst, he came out of him, and
hurt him not.

36 And they were all amazed, and
spake among themselves, saying,
What a word is this! for with au-
thority and power he commandeth the
unclean spirits, and they come out.

37 And the fame of him went out

s. LUKE. 5,2

into every place of the country round
about.

38 ST And he arose out of the syna-
gogue, and entered into Simon's
house. And Simon's wife's mother
was taken with a great fever; and
they besought him for her.

39 And he stood over her, and re-
buked the fever; and it left her: and
immediately she arose and ministered
unto them.

40 IF Now when the sun was setting,
all they that had any sick with divers
diseases brought them unto him; and
he laid his hands on every* one of
them, and healed them.

41 And devils also came out of
many, crying out, and saying, Thou
art Christ the Son of God. And he
rebuking them suffered them not to
speak: for they knew that he was
Christ.

42 And when it was day, he de-
parted and went into a desert place:
and the people sought him, and came
unto him, and stayed him, that he
should not depart from them.

43 And he said unto them, I must
preach the kingdom of God to other
cities also : for therefore am I sent.

44 And he preached in the syna-
gogues of Galilee.

AND)

CHAPTER V.
it came to pass, that, as the
people pressed upon him to hear the
word of God, he stood by the lake of
Gennesaret,

2 And saw two ships standing by
the lake : but the fishermen were gone

•7 SVA Nalman J4 SV om. Saying 3» A Jesus arose 39 S and the fever left her
4» SV om. Christ 43 S* preach the gospel of God; SV was I sent 44 of Galilee: SV of
Judaea 5,* S* as the people was gathered together and heard the word of God; to hear:
VA and heard » S* om. two

i by Google

5,3 S. LUKE.

out of them, and were washing their
nets.

3 And he entered into one of the
ships, which was Simon's, and prayed
him that he would thrust out a little
from the land. And he sat down, and
taught the people out of the ship.

4 Now when he had left speaking,
he said unto Simon, Launch out into
the deep, and let down your nets for
a draught.

5 And Simon answering said unto
him, Master, we have toiled all the
night, and have taken nothing : never-
theless at thy word I will let down the
net.

6 And when they had this done,
they inclosed a great multitude of
fishes: and their net brake.

7 And they beckoned unto their
partners, which were in the other
ship, that they should come and help
them. And they came, and filled both
the ships, so that they began to sink.

8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell
down at Jesus* knees, saying, Depart
from me; for I am a sinful man, Q
Lord.

9 For he was astonished, and all
that were with him, at the draught of
the fishes which they had taken :

io And so was also James, and
John, the sons of Zebedee, which
were partners with Simon. And Je-
sus said unto Simon, Fear not; from
henceforth thou shalt catch men.

II And when they had brought
their ships to land, they forsook all,
and followed him.

5,ao

12% And it came to pass, when he
was in a certain city, behold a man
full of leprosy: who seeing Jesus fell
on his face, and besought him, say-
ing, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst
make me clean.

13 And he put forth his hand, and
touched him, saying, I will: be thou
clean. And immediately the leprosy
departed from him.

14 And he charged him to tell no
man: but go, and shew thyself to the
priest, and offer for thy cleansing,
according as Moses commanded, for
a testimony unto them* '

1 5 But so much the more went there
a fame abroad of him i and great mul-
titudes came together to hear, and to
be healed by him of their infirmities.

16 % And he withdrew himself into
the wilderness, ana prayed.

17 And it came to pass on a certain
day, as he was teaching, that* there
were Pharisees and doctors of the law
sitting by, which were come out of
every town of Galilee, and Judaea, and
Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord
was present to heal them.

18 % And, behold, men brought in
a bed a man which was taken With a
palsy: and they sought means to bring
him in, and to lay him before him.

19 And when they could not find
by what way they might bring him in
because of the multitude-,: they went
upon the housetop, and' let him down
through the tiling with his couch into
the midst before Jesus.

20 And when he gaw their faith, he

3 S And he sat down in the ship and taught the people 5 SV om. unto him 6 SV
their nets; brake: translate were breaking 7 S* And he beckoned 8 S* om. O Lord
9 S* For they were astonished *3 S* his hands «4 S* om. and shew thyself to the priest
*5 a fame abroad of him: S* his fame x 5 SV om. by him *7 SV om. them after to heal
«8 S men brought a man lying on a bed *9 before Jesus: V before all

yGoogk

S. LUKE.

5,39

said unto him, Man, thy sins are for-
given thee.

21 And the scribes and the Pharisees
.began to reason, saying, Who is this
which speaketh blasphemies? Who
can forgive sins, but God alone?

22 But when Jesus perceived their
thoughts, he answering said unto
them, What reason ye in your hearts?

23 Whether is easier, to say, Thy
sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Rise
up and walk?

24 But that ye may know that the
Son of ma» hath power upon earth
to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick
of the palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise,
and take up thy couch, and go into
thine house.

25 And immediately he rose up be-
fore them, and took up that whereon
he lay, and departed to his own house,
glorifying God.

26 And they were all amazed, and
they glorified God, and were filled
with fear, saying, We have seen
strange things to day.

27 ? And after these things he went
forth, and saw a publican, named
Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom :
and he said unto him, Follow me.

28 And he left all, rose up, and
followed him.

29 And Levi made him a great feast
in his own house: and there was a
great company of publicans and of
others that sat down with them.

30 But their scribes and Pharisees

murmured against his disciples, say-
ing, Why do ye eat and drink with
publicans and sinners?

31 And Jesus answering said unto
them, They that are whole need not
a physician; but they that are sick.

32 I came not to call the righteous,
but sinners to repentance.

33 ^ And they said unto him, Why
do the disciples of John fast often,
and make prayers, and likewise the
disciples of the Pharisees; but thine
eat and drink?

34 And he said unto them, Can ye
make the children of the bridecham-
ber fast, while the bridegroom is with
them?

35 But the days will come, when
the bridegroom shall be taken away
from them, and then shall they fast
in those days.

36 <if And he spake also a parable
unto them; No man putteth a piece
of a new garment upon an old; if
otherwise, then both the new maketh
a rent, and the piece that was taken
out of the new agreeth not with the
old.

37 And no man putteth new wine
into old bottles; else the new wine
will burst the bottles, and be spilled,
and the bottles shall perish.

38 But new wine must be put into
new bottles; and both are preserved.

39 No man also having drunk old
wine straightway desireth new: for he
saith, The old is better.

*> SV om. unto him; S om. thee *5 S before him * A and were filled with fear,
and glorified God, saying a 7 S and he saith «9 S om. him; S* om, and of others 3° SV
But the Pharisees and the (V their) scribes 3» S* but ungodly to repentance 33 V unto
him, The disciples of John fast often 34 SV And Jesus said; S* Can the children of the
br. fast 3S-36 S and then shall they fast. In those days he spake a parable unto them
s 6 SV No man rendeth a piece of a new garment and putteth it upon an old; A om. the
piece; SV will make a rent; SVA will not agree with the old 38 s* But they put new
wine; SV m. and both are preserved 39 SV om. straightway; SV The old is good
100

d by Google

S. LUKE.

- <V7

9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will
ask you one thing; Is it lawful on the
sabbath'days to do good, or to do
evil? to save life, or to destroy it?

10 And looking round about upon
them all, he said unto the man,
Stretch forth thy hand. And he did
so: and his hand was restored* whole
as the other.

11 And they were filled with mad-
ness; and communed one with another
what they might do to Jesus.

12 And it came to pass in those
days, that he went out into a moun-
tain to pray, and continued all night
in prayer to God.

13 % And when it was day, he called
unto him his disciples: and of them
he chose twelve, whom also he named
apostles;

14 Simon, (whom he also named
Peter, ) and Andrewhis brother, James
and John, Philip and Bartholomew,

15 Matthew and Thomas, James
the son of Alphaeus, and Simon called
Zelotes,

16 And Judas the brother of James,
and Judas Iscariot, which also was
the traitor.

1 7 IF And he came down with them,
and stood in the plain, and the com-
pany of his disciples, and a great
multitude of people out of all Judaea
and Jerusalem, and from the sea coast
of Tyre and Sidon, which came to

6, x SV on the sabbath, that he went through com fields; S plucked ears of corn
9 SV om. unto them; V om. to do 4 How he went: V He went; S om. and did take
S SV unto them, The Son of man is Lord of the sabbath 6 SV om. also 1 A om. him
after watched; SA whether he healeth 9 SV Now Jesus said; SV I ask you whether
it is lawful; A to luXLfor to destroy x0 A he said to him; S And he stretched it forth
for And he did so; A om. whole, SV om. whole as the other " A adds saying after
one another x * SV and James and John and Philip *5 SV And Matthew; S and James .
• SV om. also *7 SV and a great company of his disciples; S* om. of people; S* adds
and Peraea after and Jerusalem
IOI

6,1

« — ■ .. .

CHAPTER VI.
i\.ND it came to pass on the second
sabbath after the first, that he went
through the corn fields; and his dis-
ciples plucked the ears of corn, and
did eat, rubbing them in their hands.

2 And certain of the Pharisees said
unto them, Why do ye that which is
not lawful to do on the sabbath days?

3 And JesuS answering them said,
Have ye not read so much as this,
what David did, when himself was
an hungred, and they which were
with him;

4 How he went into the house of
God, and did take and eat the shew-
bread, and gave also to them that
were with him; which it is not lawful
to eat but for the priests alone?

5 And he said unto them, That the
Son of man is Lord also of the sab-
bath.

6 And it came to pass also on an-
other sabbath, that he entered into
the synagogue and taught: and there
was a man whose right hand was
withered.

7 And the scribes and Pharisees
watched him, whether he would heal
on the sabbath day; that they might
find an accusation against him.

8 But he knew their thoughts, and
said to the man which had the wither-
ed hand, Rise up, and stand forth in
the midst. And he arose and stood
forth.

d by Google

6,i8

hear him, and to be healed of their
diseases;

1 8 And they that were vexed with
unclean spirits : and they were healed.

19 And the whole multitude sought
to touch him: for there went virtue
out of him, and healed them all.

20 ^ And he lifted up his eyes on
his disciples, and said, Blessed be ye
poor: for your's is the kingdom of
God.

21 Blessed are ye that hunger now
for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye
that weep now: for ye shall laugh.

22 Blessed are ye, when men shall
hate you, and when they shall se-
parate you. from their company, and
shall reproach you, and cast out your
name as evil, for the Son of man's
sake.

23 Rejoice ye in {hat day, and leap
for joy: for, behold, your reward is
great in heaven: for in the like
manner did their fathers unto the
prophets.

24 But woe unto you that are rich!
for ye have received your consolation.

25 Woe unto you that are full I for
ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that
laugh now J for ye shall mourn and
weep.

26 Woe unto von, when all men
shall speak well of you I for so did
their fathers to the false prophets.

27 TT But I say unto you which hear,
Love your enemies, do good to them
which hate you.

s. LUKE. 6,3*

28 Bless them that curse you, and
pray for them which despitefully use
you.

29 And unto him that smiteth thee
on the one cheek offer also the other;
and him that taketh away thy cloke
forbid not to take thy coat also.

30 Give to every man that asketh
of thee; and of him that taketh away
thy goods ask them not again.

3 1 And as ye would that men should
do to you, do ye also to them like-
wise.

32 For if ye love them which love
you, what thank have ye? for sinners
also love those that love them.

33 And if ye do good to them which
do good to you, what thank have ye?
for sinners also do even the same.

34 And if ye lend to them of whom
ye hope to receive, what thank have
ye? for sinners also lend to sinners,
to receive as much again.

35 But love ye your enemies, and
do good, and lend, hoping for nothing
again ; and your reward shall be great,
and ye shall be the children of the
Highest: for he is kind unto the un-
thankful and to the evil.

36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your
Father also is merciful.

37 Judge not, and ye shall not be
judged: condemn not, and ye shall
not be condemned: forgive, and ye
shall be forgiven:

38 Give, and it shall be given unto

* 8 SVA And they that were vexed with unclean spirits were healed ** S Blessed are
they which hunger now: for they shall be filled «3 S* for in this manner *S SV that
are full now ■* SVA Woe when all; V for likewise they did to the false prophets ** SVA
cm. and before pray *» S* on theright cheek *Vw also S3 S # V For if ye do good:
SV sinners also 34 SV sinners also 35 hoping for nothing again: S causing no one to
despair; S»A shall be great in heaven * SV am. therefore; SV cm. also 37 SV and
condemn not; A that ye be not judged
102

d by Google

6,39 S. LUKE.

you; good measure, pressed down,
and shaken together, and running
over, shall men give into your bosom.
For with the same measure that ye
mete withal it shall be measured to
you again*

39 And he spake a parable unto
them, Can the blind lead the blind?
shall they not both fall into the
ditch?

40 The disciple is not above his
master: but every one that is perfect
shall be as his master*

41 And why beholdest thou the
mote that is in thy brother's eye, but
perceivest not the beam that is in
thine own eye?

42 Either how canst thou say to thy
brother, Brother, let me pull out the
mote that is in thine eye, when thou
thyself beholdest not the beam that
is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite,
cast out first the beam out of thine
own eye, and then shalt thou see
clearly to pull out the mote that is in
thy brother's eye.

43 For a good tree bringeth not
forth corrupt fruit; neither doth a
corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.

44 For every tree is known by his
own fruit. For of thorns men do not
gather figs, nor of a bramble bush
gather they grapes.

45 A good man out of the good
treasure of his heart bringeth forth
that which is good; and an evil man
out of the evil treasure of his heart

bringeth forth that which is evil: for
of the abundance of the heart his
mouth speaketh.

46 «ff And why call ye me, Lord,
Lord, and do not the things which I
say?

47 Whosoever cometh to me, and
heareth my sayings, and doeth them,
I will shew you to whom he is like:

48 He is like a man which built an
house, and digged deep, and laid the
foundation on a rock: and when the
flood arose, the stream beat vehe-
mently upon that house, and could
not shake it: for it was founded upon
a rock.

49 But he that heareth, and doeth
not, is like a man that without a
foundation built an house upon the
earth; against which the stream did
beat vehemently, and immediately it
fell; and the ruin of that house was
great.

CHAPTER VII.
OW when he had ended all his
sayings in the audience of the people,
he entered into Capernaum.

2 And a certain centurion's servant,
who was dear unto him, was sick, and
ready to die.

3 And when he heard of Jesus, he
sent unto him the elders of the Jews,
beseeching him that he would come
and heal his servant.

4 And when they came to Jesus,
they besought him instantly, saying,

38 SV pressed down, shaken together, running over; SV For with what measure ye
mete, it shall be; V* cm. again » SV Now he spake also a parable 4<> SV above the
master; VA but every one shall be perfected as his master, S but let him be perfected
as his master 4» Either how: S And how, V How 43 SV neither again 45 SV and the
evil out of the evil bringeth forth 48 SV and could not shake it, because it was well built
V S* otiu all; SV into Capharnaum ■ S* was ready to die (om. sick and) 4 A saying
unto him

103

d by Google

7rS S.

That he was worthy for whom he
should do this:

5 For he loveth our nation, and he
hath built us a synagogue.

6 Then Jesus went with them. And
when he was now not far from the
house, the centurion sent friends to
him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble
not thyself : for I am not worthy that
thou shouldest enter under my roof:

7 Wherefore neither thought I my-
self worthy to come unto thee: but
say in a word, and my servant shall
be healed.

8 For I also am a man set under
authority, having under me soldiers,
and I say unto one, Go, and he goeth;
and to another, Come, and he cometh;
and to my servant, Do this, and he
doeth#.

9 When Jesus heard these things,
he marvelled at him, and turned him
about, and said unto the people that
followed him, I say unto you, I have
not found so great faith, no, not in
Israel.

io And they that were sent, return-
ing to the house, found the servant
whole that had been sick.

1 1 IT And it came to pass the day
after, that he went into a city called
Nain; and many of his disciples went
with him, and much people.

12 Now when he came nigh to the
gate of the city, behold, there was a
dead man carried out, the only son of
his mother, and she was a widow:
and much people of the city was with
her.

IKE. 7,»2

13 And when the Lord saw her, he
had compassion on her, and said unto
her, Weep noj.

14 And he came and touched the
bier: and they that bare him stood
still. And he said, Young man, I
say unto thee, Arise.

15 And he that was dead sat up,
and began to speak. And he de-
livered him to his mother.

16 And there came a fear on all:
and they glorified God, saying, That
a great prophet is risen up among
us; and, That God hath visited his
people.

1 7 And this rumour of him went forth
throughout all Judaea, and throughout
all the region round about.

1 8 And the disciples of John shewed
him of all these things.

19 TT And John calling unto him
two of his disciples sent them to Je-
sus, saying', Art thou he that should
come? or look we for another?

20 When the men were come unto
him, they said, John Baptist hath sent
us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that
should come? or look we for another?

21 And in that same hour he cured
many of their infirmities and plagues,
and of evil spirits; and unto many
that were blind he gave sight.

22 Then Jesus answering said unto
them, Go your way, and tell John
what things ye have seen and heard;
how that the blind see, the lame
walk, the lepers are cleansed, the
deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the
poor the gospel is preached.

« SV tent friends, saying (V txnto him) Lord x ° SV om. that had been sick *» S*
into the city of Nain; SV and his disciples " A there was a man carried out «7 S* om.
of him *9 V sent them to the Lord *> S» When they were come M And in that same
hour: S a V In that hour, S* In that day; S* and of unclean spirits « SV Then he
answering; SV seen and heard: the blind see; SV and the deaf hear; S and to the poor
104

d by Google

7>*3

S. LUKE.

7,4X

23 And blessed is he, whosoever
shall not be offended in me.

24 f And when the messengers of
John were departed, he began to
speak unto the people concerning
John, What went ye out into the
wilderness for to see? A reed shaken
with the wind?

25 But what went ye out for to see?
A man clothed in soft raiment? Be-
hold, they which are gorgeously ap-
parelled, and live delicately, are in
kings' courts.

26 But what went ye out for to see?
A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and
much more than a prophet.

27 This is he, of whom it is written,
Behold, I send my messenger before
thy face, which shall prepare thy way
before thee.

28 For I say unto you, Among those
that are born of women there is not
a greater prophet than John the Bap-
tist: but he that is least in the king-
dom of God is greater than he.

29 And all the people that heard
him, and the pubKcans, justified God,
being baptized with the baptism of
John.

30 But the Pharisees and lawyers
rejected the counsel of God against
themselves, being not baptized of
him.

31 *ff And the Lord said, Whereunto
then shall I liken the men of this ge-
neration? and to what are they like?

32 They are like unto children sit-
ting in the marketplace, and calling
one to another, and saying, We have

piped unto you, and ye have not
danced; we have mourned to you,
and ye have not wept.

33 For John the Baptist came nei-
ther eating bread nor drinking wine;
and ye say, He hath a devil.

34 The Son of man is come eating
and drinking; and ye say, Behold a
gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a
friend of publicans and sinners!

35 But wisdom is justified of all her
children.

36 % And one of the Pharisees de-
sired him that he would eat with
him. And he went into the Pharisee's
house, and sat down to meat.

37 And, behold, a woman in the
city, which was a sinner, when she
knew that Jesus sat at meat in the
Pharisee's house, brought an alabas-
ter box of ointment,

38 And stood at his feet behind him
weeping, and began to wash his feet
with tears, and did wipe them with
the hairs of her head, and kissed his
feet, and anointed them with the oint-
ment.

39 Now when the Pharisee which
had bidden him saw it, he spake
within himself, saying, This man, if
he were a prophet, would have known
who and what manner of woman this
is that toucheth him: for she is a
sinner.

40 And Jesus answering said unto
him, Simon, I have somewhat to say
unto thee. And he saith, Master, say
on.

41 There was a certain creditor

* SV cm. For: S Verily I say; SV there is none greater than John: but 3° S om.
against themselves 3* SVA om. And the Lord said; S Now whereunto shall I 3a SV
om. to you 33 SV not eating bread 35 S of all her works 37 SV a woman which was
in the city a sinner, and knowing 3* A at the feet of Jesus, behind 39 V* if he were
the prophet

105

d by Google

7,4*

S. lUKB.

8,™

which had two debtors: the one owed
five hundred pence, and the other
fifty.

42 And when they had nothing to
pay, he frankly forgave them both.
Tell me therefore, which of them will
love him most?

43 Simon answered and said, I sup-
pose that he, to whom he forgave
most. And he said unto him, Thou

/ hast rightly judged.

44 And he turned to the woman,
and said unto Simon, Seest thou this
woman? I entered into thine house,
thou gavest me no water for my feet:
but she hath washed my feet with
tears, and wiped them with the hairs
of her head.

45 Thou gavest me no kiss: but this
woman since the time I came in hath
not ceased to kiss my feet

46 My head with oil thou didst not
anoint: but this woman hath anointed
my feet with ointment

47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her
sins, which are many, are forgiven;
for she loved much: but to whom
little is forgiven, the same loveth little.

48 And he said unto her, Thy sins
are forgiven.

49 And they that sat at meat with
him began to say within themselves,
Who is this that forgiveth sins also?

50 And he said to the woman,. Thy
faith hath saved thee; go in peace.

CHAPTER VIII.
LND it came to pass afterward,
that he went throughout every city
and village, preaching and shewing

the glad tidings of the kingdom of
God : and the twelve were with him,

2 And certain women, which had
been healed of evil spirits and infir-
mities, Mary called Magdalene, out
of whom went seven devils,

3 And Joanna the wife of Chuta
Herod's steward, and Susanna, and
many others, which ministered unto
him of their substance.

4 % And when much people were
gathered together, and were come to
him out of every city, he spake by a
parable:

5 A sower went out to sow his s*eed:
and as he sowed, some fell by the
way side; and it was trodden down,
and the fowls of the air devoured it

6 And some fell upon a rock; and" as
soon as it was sprung up, it withered
away, because it lacked moisture.

7 And some fell among thorns; and
the thorns sprang up with it, and
choked it.

8 And other fell on good ground,
and sprang up, and bare fruit an
hundredfold. And when he had said
these things, he cried, He that hath
ears to hear, let him hear.

9 And his disciples asked him, say-
ing, What might this parable be?

10 And he said, Unto you it is given
to know the mysteries of the kingdom
of God : but to others in parables; that
seeing they might not see, and hear-
ing they might not understand.

11 Now the parable is this: The
seed is the word of God.

12 Those by the way side are they
that hear; then cometh the devil, and

4» Toll me therefore, which of them: SVA Which of them therefore 44 SVA wiped
them with her hairs 47 S I said unto thee; V th* tame also 8,» S of unclean spirits
3 V unto them 8 SVA into/or on 9 SV asked him, what this parable might be *° S and
hearing, they might hear and not understand M SVA are they that have heard
106

dbyGoOgk

S. LUKE.

8^9

are these which hear the word of God,
and do it

22 *ff Now it came to pass on a cer-
tain day, that he went into a ship
with his disciples: and he said unto
them, Let us go over unto the other
side of the lake. And they launched
forth.

23 But as they sailed he fell asleep:
and there came down a storm of wind
on the lake; and they were filled with
water, and were in jeopardy.

24 And they came to him, and
awoke him, saying, Master, master,
we perish. Then he arose, and re-
buked the wind and the raging of the
water: and they ceased, and there was
a calm.

25 And he said unto them, Where
is your faith? And they being afraid
wondered, saying one to another,
What manner of man is this ! for he
commandeth even the winds and wa-
ter, and they obey him.

26 H And they arrived at the coun-
try of the Gadarenes, which is over
against Galilee.

27 And when he went forth to land,
there met him out of the city a certain
man, which had devils long time, and
ware no clothes, neither abode in any
house, but in the tombs.

28 When he saw Jesus, he cried
out, and fell down before him, and
with a loud voice said, What have I
to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of
God most high? I beseech thee, tor-
ment me not.

29 (Forhe had commanded the un-
clean spirit to come out of the man.

*3 S* the word of God with joy; these have no root rf V om. that they which enter
in, may see the light » SV And it was told hhn, Thy mother ar S om. of God «4 S
and it ceased *5 SV Where is your faith? S om. one to another ** S of the Gergesenes,
V of the Gerasenes «7 SV which had devils, and long time ware no clothes
107

8^3 _____

taketh away the word out of their
hearts, lest they should believe and
be saved.

13 They on the rock are they, which,
when they hear, receive the word with
joy; and these have no root, which
for a while believe, and in time of
temptation fall away.

14 And that which fell among thorns
are they, which, when they have
heard, go forth, and are choked with
cares and riches and pleasures of this
life, and bring no fruit to perfection.

15 But that on the good ground are
they, which in an honest and good
heart, having heard the word, keep
it, and bring forth fruit with patience.

16 1T No man, when he hath lighted
a candle, covereth it with a vessel, or
putteth it under a bed; but setteth it
on a candlestick, that they which
enter in may see the light.

17 For nothing is secret, that shall
not be made manifest; neither any
thing hid, that shall not be known
and come abroad.

18 Take heed therefore how ye
hear: for whosoever hath, to him
shall be given; and whosoever hath
not, from him shall be taken even
that which he seemeth to have.

19 % Then came to him his mother
and his brethren, and could not come
at him for the press.

20 And it was told him by certain
which said, Thy mother and thy bre-
thren stand without, desiring to see
thee.

21 And he answered and said unto
them, My mother and my brethren

8,3© S. L

For oftentimes it had caught him:
and he was kept bound with chains
and in fetters; and he brake the bands,
and was driven of the devil into the
wilderness. )

30 And Jesus asked him, saying,
What is thy name? And he said, Le-
gion: because many devils were en-
tered into him.

31 And they besought him that he
would not command them to go out
into the deep.

32 And there was there an herd of
many swine feeding on the mountain:
and they besought him that he would
suffer them to enter into them. And
he suffered them.

33 Then went the devils out of the
man, and entered into the swine: and
the herd ran violently down a steep
place into the lake, and were choked.

34 When they that fed them saw
what was done, they fled, and went
and told it in the city and in the'
country.

35 Then they went out to see what
was done; and came to Jesus, and
found the man, out of whom the de-
vils were departed, sitting at the feet
of Jesus, clothed, and in his right
mind: and they were afraid.

36 They also which saw it told them
by what means he that was possessed
of the devils was healed.

37 f Then the whole multitude of
the country of the Gadarenes round
about besought him to depart from
them; for they were taken with great

JKE. 8,46

fear: and he went up into the ship,
and returned back again.

38 Now the man out of whom the
devils were departed besought him
that he might be with him: but Jesus
sent him away, saying,

39 Return to thine own house, and
shew how great things God hath done
unto thee. And he went his way, and
published throughout the whole city
how great things Jesus had done unto
him.

40 And it came to pass, that, when
Jesus was returned, the people gladly
received him: for they were all wait-
ing for him. *

41 *JT And, behold, there came a man
named Jairus, and he was a ruler of
the synagogue: and he fell down at
Jesus' feet, and besought him that
he would come into his house:

42 For he had one only daughter,
about twelve years of age, and she
lay a dying. But as he went the peo-
ple thronged him.

43 TT And a woman having an issue
of blood twelve years, which had
spent all her living upon physicians,
neither could be healed of any,

44 Came behind Aim, and touched
the border of his garment : and imme-
diately her issue of blood stanched.

45 And Jesus said, Who touched
me? When all denied, Peter and they
that were with him said, Master, the
multitude throng thee and press thee,
and sayest thou, Who touched me?

46 And Jesus said, Somebody hath

99 S* om. and before he brake 30 S And he asked him 3a S* and he suffered (em.
them) 33 S into the sea 34 SVA om. and went 36 SV om. also; S told them saying
37 S of the Gergesenes, V of the Gerasenes; SV into a ship 38 SV but he sent him away
4o waiting for him: S* waiting for God 43 V which could not be healed of any (om. had
spent all her living upon physicians) 45 V om. and they that were with him; SV om. and
sayest thou, Who touched me
108

Digitized

by Google

8,47 S* L1

touched me: for I perceive that virtue
is gone out of me. '

47 And when the woman saw that
she was not hid, she came trembling,
and falling down before him, she
declared unto him before all the
people for what cause she had touched
him, and how she was healed im-
mediately.

48 And he said unto her, Daughter,
be of good comfort: thy faith hath
made thee whole; go in peace.

49 *ff While he yet spake, there
cometh one from the ruler of the sy-
nagogue's house, saying to him, Thy
daughter is dead; trouble not the
Master.

50 But when Jesus heard it, he an-
swered him, saying, Fear not: believe
only, and she shall be made whole.

51 And when he came into the
house, he suffered no man to go in,
save Peter, and James, and John, and
the father and the mother of the
maiden.

52 And all wept, and bewailed her:
but he said, Weep not; she is' not
dead, but sleepeth.

53 And they laughed him to scorn,
knowing that she was dead.

54 And he put them all out, and
took her by the hand, and called, say-
ing, Maid, arise.

55 And her spirit came again, and
she arose straightway: and he com
manded to give her meat.

56 And her parents were astonished :

but he charged them that they should
tell no man what was done.

_ CHAPTER IX.'

1 HEN he called his twelve dis-
ciples together, and gave them power
and authority over all devils, and to
cure diseases.

2 And he sent them to preach the
kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.

3 And he said unto them, Take. no-
thing for your journey, neither staves,
nor scrip, neither bread, neither mo-
ney; neither have two coats apiece.

4 And whatsoever house ye enter
into, there abide, and thence depart.

5 And whosoever will not receive
you, when ye go out of that city,
shake off the very dust from your feet
for a testimony against them.

6 And they departed, and went
through the towns, preaching the
gospel, and healing every where.

7 ^ Now Herod the tetrarch heard
of all that was done by him: and he
was perplexed, because that it was
said of some, that John was risen
from the dead;

8 And of some, that Elias had ap-
peared; and of others, that one of the
old prophets was risen again.

9 And Herod said, John have I be-
headed: but who is this, of whom I
hear such things? And he desired to
see him.

10 % And the apostles, when they
were returned, told him all that they

47 SVA om. unto him 4 s S om. unto her 49 SV om. to him; SV trouble no more
S° S he said to him, Fear not, S a V he answered him, Fear not S» SV for she is not dead
5* SV And he took her (om. put them all out, and) 55 S* om. and she arose straightway
9. 1 VA he called the twelve together, S he called the twelve apostles together 9 V om.
the sick 3 SV neither staff 5 SV whoever receive you not 7 S* om. the tetrarch:
SV om. by him 9 SV But Herod said » S om. all; A adds and that they had taught
after done

IO9

d by Google

9,"

S. LUKB.

9t 2 9

had done. And he took them, and
went aside privately into a desert
place belonging to the city called
Bethsaida.

1 1 And the people, when they knew
it, followed him: and he received
them, and spake unto them of the
kingdom of God, and healed them
that had need of healing.

12 And when the day began to
wear away, then came the twelve,
and said unto him, Send the multi-
tude away, that they may go into the
towns and country round about, and
lodge, and get victuals: for we are
here in a desert place.

13 But he said unto them, Give ye
them to eat. And they said, We have
no more but five loaves and two fishes;
except we should go and buy meat
for all this people.

14 For they were about five thou-
sand men. And he said to his dis-
ciples, Make them sit down by fifties
in a company.

15 And they did so, and made them
all sit down.

16 Then he took the five loaves and
the two fishes, and looking up to hea-
ven, he blessed them, and brake, and
gave to the disciples to set before the
multitude.

17 And they did eat, and were all
filled: and there was taken up of frag-
ments that remained to them twelve
baskets.

18 IT And it came to pass, as he was
alone praying, his disciples were with
him: and he asked them, saying;
Whom say the people that I am?

19 They answering said, John the
Baptist; but some say, Ellas; and
others say, that one of the old pro-
phets is risen again.

20 He said unto them, But whom
say ye that I am? Peter answering
said, The Christ of God.

21 And he straitly charged them,
and commanded them to tell no man
that thing;

22 Saying, The Son of man must
suffer many things, and be rejected
of the elders and chief priests and
scribes, and be slain, and be raised
the third day.

23 <ff And he said to them all, If
any man will come after me, let him
deny himself, and take up his cross
daily, and follow me.

24 For whosoever will save his life
shall lose it: but whosoever will lose
his life for my sake, the same shall
save it.

25 For what is a man advantaged,
if he gain the whole world, and lose
himself, or be cast away?

26 For whosoever shall be ashamed
of me and of my words, of him shall
the Son of man be ashamed, when he
shall come in his own glory, and in
his Father's, and of the holy angels.

27 But I tell you of a truth, there
be some standing here, which shall
not taste of death, till they see the
kingdom of God.

28 % And it came to pass about an
eight days after these sayings, he took
Peter and John and James, and went
up into a mountain to pray.

29 And as he prayed, the fashion of

■» S 3 V privately into the city called Bethsaida, S* am. belonging to a city caDed
Bethsaida ** V And when the day already began to wear away *4 S Now they were:
SV by about fifties r 7 S pm. to them * S and Jesus asked them; the people; A the men
■» A and rise again
I IO

Digitized

by Google

9»3°

S. LUKE.

9,49

his countenance was altered, and his
raiment was white and glistering.

30 And, behold, there talked with
him two men, which were Moses and
Eiias:

31 Who appeared, in glory, and
spake of his decease which he should
accomplish at Jerusalem.

32 But Peter and they that were with
him were heavy with sleep : and when
they were awake, they saw his glory,
and the two men that stood with him.

33 And it came to pass, as they
departed from him, Peter said unto
Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be
here: and let us make three taberna-
cles; one for thee, and one for Moses,
and one for Elias: not knowing what
he said.

34 While he thus spake, there came
a cloud, and overshadowed them: and
they feared as they entered into the
cloud.

35 And there came a voice out of
the cloud, saying; This is my beloved
Son: hear him.

36 And when the voice was past,
Jesus was found alone. And they
kept it close, and told no man in
those days any of those things which
they had seen.

37 <fT And it came to pass, that on
the next day, when they were come
down from the hill, much people met
him.

38 And, behold, a man of the com
pany cried out, saying, Master, I be-
seech thee, look upon my son: for he
is mine only child.

39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and
he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth

him that he foameth again, and bruis-
ing him hardly departeth from him.

40 And I besought thy disciples to
cast him out; and they could not.

41 And Jesus answering said, O
faithless and perverse generation, how
long shall I be with you, and suffer
you? Bring thy son hither.

42 And as he was yet a coming, the
devil threw him down, and tare Aim,
And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit,
and healed the child, and delivered
him again to his father.

43 IT And they were all amazed at
the mighty power of God. But while
they wondered every one at all tilings
which Jesus did, he said unto his dis-
ciples,

44 Let these sayings sink down into
your ears: for the Son of man shall
be delivered into the hands of men.

45 But they understood not this
saying, and it was hid from them,
that they perceived it not: and they
feared to ask him of that saying.

46 % Then there arose a reasoning
among them, which of them should
be greatest.

47 And Jesus, perceiving the thought
of their heart, took a child, and set
him by him,

48 And said unto them, Whosoever
shall receive this child in my name
receiveth me: and whosoever shall
receive me receiveth him that sent
me: for he that is least among you
all, the same shall be great.

49 IT And John answered and said,
Master, we saw one casting out devils
in thy name; and we forbad him, be-
cause he followeth not with us.

34 SV and It was overshadowing them 35 SV my chosen Son 39 S om. lo; S and
It dasheth and teareth him 43 SVA which he (A Jesus) was doing 47 SV And Jesus
knowing the thought 48 S and whosoever receiveth me; SV the same is great

Digitized by

Google

9>5°

50 And Jesus said unto him, Forbid
him not: for he that is not against us
is for us.

51 ^ And it came to pass, when the
time was come that he should be re-
ceived up, he stedfastly set his face to
go to Jerusalem,

52 And sent messengers before his
face: and they went, and entered into
a village of the Samaritans, to make
ready for him.

53 And they did not receive him,
because his face was as though he
would go to Jerusalem.

54 And when his disciples James
and John saw this, they said, Lord,
wilt thou that we command fire to
comedown from heaven, and consume
them, even as Elias did?

55 But he turned, and rebuked
them, and said, Ye know not what
manner of spirit ye are of.

56 For the Son of man is not come
to destroy men's lives, but to save
them. And they went to another
village.

57 IT And it came to pass, that, as
they went in the way, a certain man
said unto him, Lord, I will follow
thee whithersoever thou goest.

58 And Jesus said unto him, Foxes
have holes, and birds of the air have
nests; but the Son of man hath not
where to lay his head.

59 And he said unto another, Fol-
low me. But he said, Lord, suffer me
first to go and bury my father.

60 Jesus said unto him, Let the

s. LUKE. 10,8

dead bury their dead: but go thou
and preach the kingdom of God.

61 And another also said, Lord, I
will follow thee; but let me first go
bid them farewell, which are at home
at my house.

62 And Jesus said unto him, No
man, having put his hand to the
plough, and looking back, is fit for
the kingdom of God.

. CHAPTER X.

AFTER these things the Lord ap-
pointed other seventy also, and sent
them two and two before his face into
every city and place, whither he him-
self would come.

2 Therefore said he unto them, The
harvest truly is great, but the la-
bourers are few: pray ye therefore the
Lord of the harvest, that he would
send forth labourers into his harvest

3 Go your ways: behold, I send you
forth as lambs among wolves.

4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor
shoes: and salute no man by the way.

5 And into whatsoever house ye
enter, first say, Peace be to this house.

6 And if the son of peace be \here,
your peace shall rest upon it: if not,
it shall turn to you again.

7 And in the same house remain,
eating and drinking such things as
they give : for the labourer is worthy of
his hire. Go not from house to house.

8 And into whatsoever city ye enter,
and they receive you, eat such things
as are set before you:

so SV But Jesus said; SVA against you; V is for you S» S* into a city 54 SV And
when the disciples; SV om. even as Elias did 55 SVA om. and said. Ye know not what
manner spirit ye are of & SVA om. For the Son of man — but to save them 57 SV
And as they went in the way; SV* om. Lord • *° SV He said fa V om. unto him
xo,* V seventy two; V om. also * SV And he said J A as sheep 4 S* om. and before
salute 6 VA a son of peace
112

Digitized

by Google

10,9 S. LUKE.

9 And heal the sick that are tWein,
and say unto them, The kingdom of
God is come nigh unto you.

10 But into whatsoever city ye en-
ter, and they receive you not, go your
ways out into the streets of the same,
and say,

11 Even the very dust of your city,
which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off
against you: notwithstanding be ye
sure of this, that the kingdom of God
is come nigh unto you.

12 But I say unto you, that it shall
be more tolerable in that day for So-
dom, than for that city.

13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe
unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty
works had been done in Tyre and
Sidon, which have been done in you,
they had a great while ago repented,
sitting in sackcloth and ashes.

14 But it shall be more tolerable for
Tyre and Sidon at the judgment,
than for you.

15 And thou % Capernaum, which
art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust
down to hell,

16 He that heareth you heareth me;
and he that despiseth you 'despiseth
me; and he that despiseth me despis-
eth him that sent me.

17 ^ And the seventy returned again
with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils
are subject unto us through thy name.

18 And he said unto them, I beheld
Satan as lightning fall from heaven.

19 Behold, I give unto you power
to treat on serpents and scorpions,
and over all the power of the enemy :

_^^_ IO,«7

and nothing shall by any means hurt
you. .

20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice
not, that the spirits are subject unto
you; but rather rejoice, because your
names are written in heaven.

21 U In that hour Jesus rejoiced in
spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Fa-
ther, Lord of heaven and earth, that
thou hast hid these things from the
wise and prudent, and hast revealed
them unto babes: even so, Father;
for so it seemed good in thy sight.

22 All things are delivered to me
of my Father: and no man knoweth
who the Son is, but the Father; and
who the Father is, but the Son, and
he to whom the Son will reveal him.

23 % And he turned him unto his
disciples, and said privately, .Blessed
are the eyes which see the things that
ye see:

24 For I tell you, that many pro-
phets and kings have desired to sec
those things which ye see, and have
not seen them; and to hear those
things which ye hear, and have not
heard them.

25 % And, behold, a certain lawyer
stood up, and tempted him, saying,
Master, what shall I do to inherit
eternal life?

26 He said unto him, What is writ-
ten in the law? how readest thou?

27 And he answering laid, Thou
shalt love the Lord thy God with all
thy heart, and with all thy soul, and
with all thy strength, and with all thy
mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.

11 SVA on us on our feet; SV om. unto you 12 VA om. But *5 SV Capharnaum;
SV shalt thou be exalted to heaven? thou shalt be thrust (V come instead of be thrust)
down to hell x 7 V the seventy two *9 SV I have given *> SVA om. rather « SV he
rejoiced in the Holy Spirit, and said M A And he turned him unto his disciples and
said, All things are a 4 V and to hear of me those things

1*3

d by Google

IO,«8 S. L

28 And he said unto him, Thou
hast answered right : this do, and thou
shalt live.

29 But he, willing to justify himself,
said unto Jesus, And who is my neigh-
bour?

30 And Jesus answering said, A cer-
tain man went down from Jerusalem
to Jericho, and fell among thieves,
which stripped him of his raiment,
and wounded him, and departed, leav-
ing him half dead.

31 And by chance there came down
a certain priest that way: and when
he saw him, he passed by on the
other side.

32 And likewise a Levite, when he
was at the place, came and looked on
him y and passed by on the other side.

33 But a certain Samaritan, as he
journeyed, came where he was: and
when he saw him, he had compassion
on him t

34 And went to him, and bound up
his wounds, pouring in oil and wine,
and set him on his own beast, and
brought him to an inn, and took care
of him.

35 And on the morrow when he de-
parted, he took out two pence, and
gave them to the host, and said unto
him, Take care of him; arid whatso-
ever thou spendest more, when I come
again, I will repay thee.

36 Which now of these three, think-
est thou, was neighbour unto him that
fell among the thieves?

37 And he said, He that shewed

;ke. 1 1,4

mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto
him, Go, and do thou likewise.

38 IT Now it came to pass, as they
went, that he entered into a certain
village: and a certain woman named
Martha received him into her house.

39 And she had a sister called Mary,
which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard
his word.

40 But Martha was cumbered about
much serving, and came to him, and
said, Lord, dost thou not care that
my sister hath left me to serve alone?
bid her therefore that she help me.

41 And Jesus answered and said
unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art
careful and troubled about many
things:

42 But one thing is needful: and
Mary hath chosen that good part,
which shall not be taken away from
her.

. CHAPTER XI.

jTtLND it came to pass, that, as he
was praying in a certain place, when
he ceased, one of his disciples said
unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as
John also taught his disciples.

2 And he said unto them, When ye
pray, say, Our Father which art in
heaven, Hallowed be thy name. l"hy
kingdom come. Thy will be done, as
in heaven, so in earth.

3 Give us day by day our daily
bread.

4 And forgive us our sins; for we
also forgive every one that is indebted

3° S*V om. And before Jesus 3» SV when he came to the place and looked on him,
passed by 35 SV om. when he departed 36 SV om. now 37 SV Now Jesus said unto
him 38 SV Now as they went, he entered; V om. into her house 39 SV* at the Lord's
feet 4* SV* And the Lord answered 4a SV but there is need of few things or of one:
SV for Mary hath chosen ix,« S* om. also a SV say, Father, Halfowed be thy z
V om. Thy will be done as in heaven, so in earth

114

d by Google

«i5

S. LUKE.

11,34

to us. And lead us not into tempta-
tion; but deliver us from evil.

5 And he said unto them. Which of
you shall have a friend, and shall go
unto him at midnight, and say unto
him, Friend, lend me three loaves;

6 For a friend of mine in his jour-
ney is come to me, and I have no-
thing to set before him?

7 And he from within shall answer
and say, Trouble me not: the door is
now shut, and my children are with
me in bed ; I cannot rise and give thee.

8 I say unto you, Though he will
not rise and give him, because he is
his friend, yet because of his impor-
tunity he will rise and give him as
many as he needeth.

9 And I say unto you, Ask, and it
shall be given you; seek, and ye shall
find; knock, and it shall be opened
unto you.

io For every one that asketh re-
ceiveth; and he that seeketh findeth;
and to him that knocketh it shall be
opened.

1 1 If a son shall ask bread of any
of you that is a father, will he give
him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will
he tor a fish give him a serpent?

12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he
offer him a scorpion?

13 If ye then, being evil, know how
to give good gifts unto your children:
how much more shall your heavenly
Father give the Holy Spirit to them
that ask him?

14 <ff And he was casting out a de-
vil, and it was dumb. And it came

to pass, when the devil was gone out,
the dumb spake; and the people won-
dered.

15 But some of them said, He cast-
cth out devils through Beelzebub the
chief of the devils.

16 And others, tempting him, sought
of him a sign from heaven.

17 But he, knowing their thoughts,
said unto them, Every kingdom di-
vided against itself is brought to de-
solation; and a house divided against
a house falleth.

18 If Satan also be divided against
himself how shall his kingdom stand ?
because ye say that I cast out devils
through Beelzebub.

19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out
devils, by whom do your sons cast
them out? therefore shall they be
your judges.

20 But if I with the finger of God
cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom
of God is come upon you.

21 When a strong man armed keep-
eth his palace, his goods are in peace :

22 But when a stronger than he
shall come upon him, and overcome
him, he taketh from him all his ar-
mour wherein he trusted, and divid-
eth his spoils.

23 He that is not with me is against
me: and he that gathered not with
me scattereth.

24 When the unclean spirit is gone
out of a man, he walketh through dry
places, seeking rest; and finding none,
he saith, I will return unto my house
whence I came out

4 SV onu but deliver us from evil T S and I cannot *> V it is opened M SV he
was casting out a dumb devil *5 SV Beezebul, A Beelzebul: A adds (a/Ur of the devils)
He answered and said, How can Satan cast out Satan! l8 S* Why say ye that I cast
out devils through Beezebul! SV Beezebul, A Beelzebul *3 S scattereth me «4 S 3 V and
finding none, then he saith

d by Google

11,25

S. LUKE.

11,43

25 And when he cometh, he find-
eth it swept and garnished.

26 Then goeth he, and taketh to
him seven other spirits more wicked
than himself; and they enter in, and
dwell there: and the last state of that
man is worse than the first.

27 IT And it came to pass, as he
spake these things, a certain woman
of the company lifted up her voice,
and said unto him, Blessed is the
womb that bare thee, and the paps
which thou hast sucked.

28 But he said, Yea rather, blessed
are they that hear the word of God,
and keep it.

29 % And when the people were
gathered thick together, he began to
say, This is an evil generation: they
seek a sign; and there shall no sign
be given it, but the sign of Jonas the
prophet.

30 For as Jonas was a sign unto the
Ninevites, so shall also the Son of
man be to this generation.

31 The queen of the south shall rise
up in the judgment with the men of
this generation, and condemn them:
for she came from the utmost parts
of the earth to hear the wisdom of
Solomon; and, behold, a greater than
Solomon is here.

32 The men of Nineve shaH rise up
in the judgment with this generation,
and shall condemn it : for they repented
at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold,
a greater than Jonas is here.

33 No man when he hath lighted
a candle, putteth it in a secret place,
neither under a bushel, but on a can-

dlestick, that they which come in
may see the light.

34 The light of the body is the eye:
therefore when thine eye is single, thy
whole body also is full of light; but
when thine eye is evil, thy body also
is full of darkness.

35 Take heed therefore that the
light which is in thee be not dark-
ness.

36 If thy whole body therefore be
full-of light, having no part dark, the
whole shall be full of light, as when
the bright shining of a candle doth
give thee light.

37 *ir And as he spake, a certain
Pharisee besought him to dine with
him : and he went in, and sat down to
meat.

38 And when the Pharisee saw it,
he marvelled that he had not first
washed before dinner.

39 And the Lord said unto him,
Now do ye Pharisees make clean the
outside of the cup and the platter;
but your inward part is full of raven-
ing and wickedness.

40 Ye fools, did not he that made
that which is without make that which
is within also?

41 But rather give alms of such
things as ye have; and, behold, all
things are clean unto you.

42 But woe unto you, Pharisees! for
ye tithe mint and rue and all manner
of herbs, and pass over judgment and
the love of God: these ought ye to
have done, and not to leave the other
undone.

43 Woe unto you, Pharisees 1 for ye

«S S a V he findeth it empty, swept and ■* S and taketh with himself seven other sp.
98 S* that hear the word of God, and keep the word of God °9 SA This generation is
an evil generation; SV om. the prophet *> S om. for 34 SVA The light of the body is
thine eye; SV when thine eye is single 37 SV beseecheth him ** V* om. of God
Il6

Digitized by VjOOQiC

11,44 S. LUKE* 12,8

them, the scribes and the Pharisees
began to urge him vehemently, and
to provoke him to speak of many
things:

54 Laying wait for him, and seeking
to catch something out of his mouth,
that they might accuse him.

T CHAPTER XII.

IN the mean time, when there were
gathered together an innumerable
multitude of people, insomuch that
they trode one upon another, he be-
gan to say unto his disciples first of
all, Beware ye of the leaven of the
Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.

2 For there is nothing covered, that,
shall not be revealed; neither hid,
that shall not be known.

3 Therefore whatsoever ye have
spoken in darkness shall be heard in
the light; and that which ye have
spoken in the ear in closets shall be
proclaimed upon the housetops.

4 And I say unto you my friends,
Be not afraid of them that kill the
body, and after that have no more
that they can do. .

5 But I will forewarn you whom ye
shall fear: Fear him, which after he
hath killed hath power to cast into
hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.

6 Are not five sparrows sold for two
farthings, and not one of them is for-
gotten before God?

7 But even the very hairs of your
head are all numbered. Fear not
therefore: ye are of more value than
many sparrows.

8 Also I say unto you, Whosoever

44 SV om. scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites 48 SV om. their sepulchres 49 A om.
and after apostles S3 SV And as he went thence, the scribes 54 SV laying wait for him
(S om. for him), to catch; A om. and before seeking; SV om. that they might accuse him
xa, a For: VA But, S om. 5 S om. But 1 V om. therefore

»7

love the uppermost seats in the syna-
gogues, and greetings in the markets.

44 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha-
risees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves
which appear not, and the men that
walk over them are, not aware of than.

45 % Then answered one of the
lawyers, and said unto him, Master,
thus saying thou reproachest us also.

46 And he said, Woe unto you also,
ye lawyers! for ye lade men with
burdens grievous to be borne, and ye

• yourselves touch not the burdens with
one of your fingers.

47 Woe unto you ! for ye build the
sepulchres of the prophets, and your
fathers killed them,

48 Truly ye bear witness that ye
allow the deeds of your fathers: for
they indeed killed them, and ye build
their sepulchres.

49 Therefore also said the wisdom
of God, I will send them prophets
and apostles, and some of them they
shall slay and persecute:

50 That the blood of all the pro-
phets, which was shed from the foun-
dation of the world, may be required
of this generation;

51 From the blood of Abel unto the
blood of Zacharias, which perished
between the altar and the temple:
verily I say unto you, It shall be re-
quired of this generation.

52 Woe unto you, lawyers ! for ye
have taken away the key of know-
ledge: ye entered not in yourselves,
and them that were entering in ye
hindered.

53 And as he jaid these things unto

d by Google

12,9

S. LUKE.

I2,*«

shall confess me before men, him
shall the Son of man also confess be-
fore the angels of God:

9 But he that denieth me before
men shall be denied before the angels
of God.

10 And whosoever shall speak a
word against the Son of man, it shall
be forgiven him: but unto him that
blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost
it shall not be forgiven.

1 1 And when they bring you unto
the synagogues, and unto magistrates,
and powers, take ye no thought how
or what thing ye shall answer, or what
ye shall say:

12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach
you in the same hour what ye ought
to say.

13 % And one of the company said
unto him, Master, speak to my bro
ther, that he divide the inheritance
with me.

14 And he said unto him, Man,
who made me a judge or a divider
over you?

15 And he said unto them, Take
heed, and beware of covetousness :
for a man's life consisteth not in the
abundance of the things which he

16 And he spake a parable unto
them, saying, The ground of a certain
rich man brought forth plentifully:

17 And he thought within himself,
saying, What shall I do, because I
have no room where to bestow my
fruits?

18 And he said, This will I do: I
will pull down my barns, and build

greater; and there will I bestow all
my fruits and my goods.

19 And I will say to my soul, Soul,
thou hast much goods laid up for
many years; take thine ease, eat,
drink, and be merry.

20 But God said unto him, TTicu
fool, this night thy soul shall be re-
quired of thee : then whose shall those
things be, which thou hast provided?

21 So is he that layeth up treasure
for himself, and is not rich toward
God.

22 <ff And he said unto his disciples,
Therefore I say unto you, Take no
thought for your life, what ye shall
eat; neither for the body, what ye
shall put on.

23 The life is more than meat, and
the body is more than raiment.

24 Consider the ravens: for they
neither sow nor reap; which neither
have storehouse nor barn; and God
feedeth them: how much more are ye
better than the fowls?

25 And which of you with taking
thought can add to his stature one
cubit?

26 If ye then be not able to do that
thing which is least, why take ye
thought for the rest?

27 Consider the lilies how they
grow: they toil not, they spin not;
and yet I say unto you, that Solomon
in all his glory was not arrayed like
one of these.

28 If then God so clothe the grass,
which is to day in the field, and to
morrow is cast into the oven; how
much more will he clothe you, O ye
of little faith?

8 before the angels of God: S* before God *5 SVA of all covetousness *» all nay
fruits: V all my wheat; S am. and my goods *> A the Lord said «3 SV For the life
*S translate can add to his life one span (literally one cubit)

Il8

v Google

12, «9

S. LUKE.

12,48

29 And seek not ye what ye shall
eat, or what ye shall drink, neither
be ye of doubtful mind.

30 For all these things do the na-
tions 'of the world seek after: and
your Father knoweth that yeliave
need of these things.

31 *ff But rather seek ye the king-
dom of God; and all these things
shall be added unto you.

32 Fear not, little flock; for it is
your Father's good pleasure to give
you the kingdom.

33 Sell that ye have, and give alms;
provide yourselves bags which wax
not old, a treasure in the heavens
that faileth not, where no thief ap-
proacheth, neither moth corrupteth.

34 For where your treasure is, there
will your heart be also.

35 Let your loins be girded about,
and your lights burning;

36 And ye yourselves like unto men
that wait for their lord, when he will
return from the wedding; that when
he cometh and knocketh, they may
open unto him immediately.

37 Blessed are those servants, whom
the lord when he cometh shall find
watching: verily I say unto you, that
he shall gird himself, and make them
to sit down to meat, and will come
forth and serve them.

38 And if he shall come in the se-
cond watch', or come in the third
watch, and find them so, blessed are
those servants.

39 And this know, that if the good-
man of the house had known what
hour the thief would come, he would

have watched, and not have suffered
his house to be broken through.

40 Be ye therefore ready also: for
the Son of man cometh at an hour
when ye think not.

41 H Then Peter said unto him,
Lord, speakest thou this parable un-
to us, or even to all?

42 And the Lord said, "Who then is
that faithful and wise steward, whom
his lord shall make ruler over his
household, to give them their portion
of meat in due season?

43 Blessed is that servant, whom
his lord when he cometh shall find so
doing.

44 Of a truth I say unto you, that
he will make him ruler over all that
he hath.

45 But and if that servant say in his
heart, My lord delayeth his coming;
and shall begin to beat the menser-
vants and maidens, and to eat and
drink, and to be drunken;

46 The lord of that servant will
come in a day when he looketh not
for him, and at an hour when he is
not aware, and wiH cut him in sun-
der, and will appoint him his portion
with the unbelievers.

47 And that servant, which knew
his lord's will, and prepared not him-
self, neither did according to his will,
shall be beaten with many stripes.

48 But he that knew not, and did
commit things worthy of stripes, shall
be beaten with few stripes. For unto
whomsoever much is given, of him
shall be much required: and to whom

*9 SV and what yc shall drink 3« the kingdom of God: SV his kingdom 38 SV And
if he shall come in the second or (literally and if) in the third watch; SV blessed are
they 39 S* he would not have suffered 4° SV om. therefore 4* steward: S* servant;
S* whom his lord made 47 neither: SV or

d by Google

12,49

S. LUKE.

13*

men have committed much, of him
they will ask the more.

49 IT I am come to send fire on the
earth; and what will I, if it be already
kindled?

50 But I have a baptism to be bap-
tized with; and how am I straitened
till it be accomplished!

51 Suppose ye that I am come to
give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay;
but rather division:

52 For from henceforth there shall
be five in one house divided, three
against two, and two against three.

53 The father shall be divided a-
gainst the son, and the son against
the father; the mother against the
daughter, and the daughter against
the mother; the mother in law a-
gainst her daughter in law, and the
daughter in law against her mother
in law.

54 ^ And he said also to the people,
When ye see a cloud rise out of the
west, straightway ye say, There Com-
eth a shower; and so it is. %

55 And when ye see the south wind
blow, ye say, There will be heat; and
it cometh to pass.

56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the
face of the sky and of the earth; but
how is it that ye do not discern this
time?

57 Yea, and why even of yourselves
judge ye not what is right?

58 % When thou goest with thine
adversary to the magistrate, as thou
art in the way, give diligence that
thou mayest be delivered from him;

lest he hale thee to the judge, and
the judge deliver thee to the officer,
and the officer cast thee into prison.
59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart
thence, till thou hast paid the very
last mite.

_ CHAPTER XIII.

1 HERE were present at that sea-
son some that told him of the Gali-
leans, whose blood Pilate had mingled
with their sacrifices.

2 And Jesus answering said unto
them, Suppose ye that these Galilseans
were sinners above all the Galilseans,
because they suffered such things?

3 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye
repent, ye shall all likewise perish.

4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the
tower in Siloam fell, and slew them,
think ye that they were sinners above
all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?

5 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye
repent, ye shall all likewise perish.

6 1T He spake also this parable; A
certain man had a fig tree planted in
his vineyard; and he came and sought
fruit thereon, and found. none.

7 Then said he unto the dresser of
his vineyard, Behold, these three
years I come seeking fruit on this fig
tree, and find none: cut it down; why
cumbereth it the ground?

8 And he answering said unto him,
Lord, let it alone this year also, till
I shall dig about it, and dung it:

9 And if it bear fruit, well: and if
not, then after that thou shalt cut it
down.

S3 S and the mother against; S # against the daughter in law; S*V against the mother
inlaw 54 Sin the west S5 S* There cometh heat 56. SV that ye can not discern this time
i3, a S And he answered and said unto them ■ translate because they have suffered:
SV these things 7 V* why cumbereth it the place t 9 SV and if it bear fruit after that,
well; but if not, thou shalt

I20

d by Google

l$,io S. LUKE. 13,30

10 And he was teaching in one of
the synagogues on the sabbath,

1 1 TT And, behold, there was a wo-
man which had a spirit of infirmity
eighteen years, and was bowed to-
gether, and could in no wise lift up
herself,

12 And when Jesus saw her, he
called her to him, and said unto her,
Woman, thou art loosed from thine
infirmity.

13 And he laid his hands on her : and
immediately she was made straight,
and glorified God.

14 And the ruler of the synagogue
answered with indignation, because
that Jesus had healed on the sabbath
day, and said unto the people, There
are six days in which men ought to
work : in them therefore come and be
healed, and not on the sabbath day.

15 The Lord then answered him,
and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not
each one of you on the sabbath loose
his ox or his ass from the stall, and
lead him away to watering?

16 And ought not this woman, being
a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan
hath bound, lo, these eighteen years,
be loosed from this bond on the sab-
bath day?

17 And when he had said these
things, all his adversaries were a-
shamed: and all the people rejoiced
for all the glorious things that were
done by him.

18 % Then said he, Unto what is the
kingdom of God like? and whereunto
shall I resemble it?

19 It is like a grain of mustard seed,
which a man took, and cast into his

*3 SV But the Lord answered him; SVA Ye hypocrite* »9 SV om. great *4 SV at
the strait door a S SV saying, Lord, open unto us 2 7 S And he shall say to you, I know
you not, V And he shall speak saying unto you, I know you not a8 A in his kingdom
121

garden; and it grew, and waxed a
great tree; and the fowls of the air
lodged in the branches of it.

20 And again he said, Whereunto
shall I liken the kingdom of God?

21 It is like leaven, which a woman
took and hid in three measures of
meal, till the whole was leavened.

22 And he went through the cities
and villages, teaching, and journeying
toward Jerusalem.

23 Then said one unto him, Lord,
are there few that be saved? And he
said unto them,

24 % Strive to enter in at the strait
gate: for many, I say unto you, will
seek to enter in, and shall not be
able. .

25 When once the master of the
house is risen up, and hath shut to the
door, and ye begin to stand without,
and to knock at the door, saying,
Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he
shall answer and say unto you, I know
you not whence ye are:

26 Then shall ye begin to say, We
have eaten and drunk in thy presence,
and thou hast taught in our streets.

27 But he shall say, I tell you, I
know you not whence ye are; depart
from me, all ^workers of iniquity.

28 There shall be weeping and
gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and
all the prophets, in the kingdom of
God, and you yourselves thrust out.

29 And they shall come from the
east, and/rom the west, and from the
north, zxi&from the south, and shall
sit down in the kingdom of God. ^

30 And, behold, there are last which

Digitized

by Google

I3,3i

S. LUKE.

I4,m

shall be first, and there are first which
shall be last.

31 *ff The same day there came cer-
tain of the Pharisees, saying unto
him, Get thee out, and depart hence:
for Herod will kill thee.

32 And he said unto them, Go ye,
and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out
devils, and I do cures to day and to
morrow, and the third day I shall be
perfected.

33 Nevertheless I must walk to day,
and to morrow, and the day follow-
ing: for it cannot be that a prophet
perish out of Jerusalem.

34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which
killest the prophets, and stonest them
that are sent unto thee; how. often
would I have gathered thy children
together, as a hen doth gather her
brood under her wings, and ye would
notl

35 Behold, your house is left unto
you desolate: and verily I say untp
you, Ye shall not see me, until the
time come when ye shall say, Blessed
is he that cometh in the name of the
Lord.

. CHAPTER XIV.

-A.ND it came to pass, as he went
into the house of one of the chief
Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath
day, that they watched him.

2 And, behold, there was a certain
man before him which had the
dropsy.

3 And Jesus answering spake unto
the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is
it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?

sx SVA The same hour 35 SVA om. desolate; SVA And (S om.) I say unto you;
SV ye shall not see me, till ye shall say 14,3 SV add or not after on the sabbath
day S V and he said unto them; VA a son or an ox 1 translate how they were
choosing out z0 SVA in the presence of all that sit
122

4 And they held their peace. And
he took him, and healed him, and let
him go;

5 And answered them, saying, Which
of you shall have an ass or an ox fall-
en into a pit, and will not straight-
way pull him out on the sabbath
day?

6 And they could not answer him
again to these things.

7 *ir And he put forth a parable to
those which were bidden, when he
marked how they chose out the chiet
rooms; saying unto them,

8 When thou art bidden of any
man to a wedding, sit not down in
the highest room; lest a more ho-
nourable man than thou be bidden of
him;

9 And he that bade thee and him
come and say to thee, Give this man
place; and thou begin with shame to
take the lowest room.

10 But when thou art bidden, go
and sit down in the lowest room; that
when he that bade thee cometh, he
may say unto thee, Friend, go up
higher: then shalt thou have worship
in the presence of them that sit at
meat with thee.

n For whosoever exalteth himself
shall be abased; and he that hum-
bleth himself shall be exalted.

12 % Then said he also to him that
bade him, When thou makest a din-
ner or a supper, call not thy friends,
nor thy brethren, neither thy kins-
men, nor thy rich neighbours; lest
they also bid thee again, and a re-
compence be made thee.

d by Google

14, '3

S. LUKE.

14,33

13 But when thou makest a feast,
call the poor, the maimed, the lame,
the blind:

14 And thou shalt be blessed; for
they cannot recompense thee: for
thou shalt be recompensed at the re v -
surrection of the just.

15? And when one of them that sat
at meat with him heard these things,
he said unto him, Blessed is he that
shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.

16 Then said he unto him, A cer-
tain man made a great supper, and
bade many:

17 And sent his servant at supper
time to say to them that were bidden,
Come; for all things are now ready*

18 And they all with one consent
began to make excuse. The first said
unto him, I have bought a piece of
ground, and I must needs go and see
it: I pray thee have me excused.

19 And another said, I have bought
five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove
them: I pray thee have me excused.

20 And another said, I have married
a wife, and therefore I cannot come.

21 So that servant came, and shew-
ed his lord these things. Then the
master of the house being angry said
to his servant, Go out quickly into
the streets and lanes of the city, and
bring in hither the poor, and the
maimed, and the halt, and the blind.

22 And the servant said, Lord, it is
done as thou hast commanded, and
yet there is room.

23 And the lord said unto the ser-
vant, Go out into the highways and

hedges, and compel them to come in,
that my house may be rilled.

24 For I say unto you, That none
of those men which were bidden shall
taste of my supper.

25 % And there went great multi-
tudes with him: and he turned, and
said unto them,

26 If any man come to me, and
hate not his father, and mother, and
wife, and children, and brethren, and
sisters, yea, and his own life also, he
cannot be my disciple.

27 And whosoever doth not bear his
cross, and come after me, cannot be
my disciple.

28 For which of you, intending to
build a tower, sitteth not down first,
and count eth the cost, whether he
have sufficient to finish it?

29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the
foundation, and is not able to finish
it, all that behold it begin to mock
him,

30 Saying, This man began to build,
and was not able to finish.

31 Or what king, going to make
war against another king, sitteth not
down first, and consulteth whether he
be able with ten thousand to meet him
that cometh against him with twenty
thousand?

32 Or else, while the other is yet
a great way off, he sendeth an am-

«, and desireth conditions of

peace.

33 So likewise, whosoever he be of
you that forsaketh not all that he
hath, he cannot be my disciple.

«4 S* but thou shalt be *5 S And when one of them that sat at meat with him
heard it, he said, Blessed *7 S for it is now ready (literally for things are now ready)
» SVA So the servant came; SV and the blind and the halt, A om. and the halt ** SV
what thou hast commanded is done "7 S om. And before whosoever; V Whosoever
therefore 3> S shall not sit down first and consult

123

d by Google

34 ^ Salt is good: but if the salt
have lost his savour, wherewith shall
it be seasoned?

35 It is neither fit for the land, nor
yet for the dunghill; but men cast it
out. He that hath ears to hear, let
him hear.

CHAPTER XV.

14,34 S. LUKE. 15,20

together, saying, Rejoice with me; for
I have found the piece which I had
lost

10 Likewise, I say unto you, there
is joy in the presence of the angels of
God over one sinner that repenteth.

ii ^ And he said, A certain man
had two sons: ,

12 And the younger of them said to
his father, Father, give me the por-
tion of goods that fafleth to me. And
he divided unto them his living.

13 And not many days after the
younger son gathered all together, and
took his journey into a far country,
and there wasted his substance with
riotous living.

14 And when he had spent all, there
arose a mighty famine in that land;
and he began to be in want.

15 And he went and joined himself
to a citizen of that country; and he
sent him into his fields to feed swine.

16 And he would fain have filled his
belly with the husks that the swine
did eat : and no man gave unto him.

17 And when he came to himself,
he said, How many hired servants of
my father's have bread enough and to
spare, and I perish with hungerl

18 I will arise and go to my father,
and will say unto him, Father, I have
sinned against heaven, and before
thee,

19 And am no more worthy to be
called thy son: make me as one of thy
hired servants.

20 And he arose, and came to bis
father. But when he was yet a great
way off, his father saw him, and had

34 SV Therefore salt is good: but if even the salt 15,* A the scribes and Pharisees;
S saying, He receiveth u S* om. Father be/or* give me l6 SV And he was desiring
to be fed with the husks *7 SV and I perish here with hunger 18 S But I will arise
*9 SVA I am no more (om. And)

124

1 HEN drew near unto him all the
publicans and sinners for to hear him.

2 And the Pharisees and scribes
murmured, saying, This man receiv-
eth sinners, and eateth with them.

3 % And he spake this parable unto
them, saying,

4 What man of you, having an hun-
dred sheep, if he lose one of them,
doth not leave the ninety and nine in
the wilderness, and go after that which
is lost, until he find it?

5 And when he hath found it, he
layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.

6 And when he cometh home, he
calleth together his friends and neigh-
bours, saying unto them, Rejoice with
me; for I have found my sheep which
was lost.

7 I say unto you, that likewise joy
shall be in heaven over one sinner
that repenteth, more than over ninety
and nine just persons, which need no
repentance.

8 % Either what woman having ten
pieces of silver, if she lose one piece,
doth not light a candle, and sweep
the house, and seek diligently till she
findtr?

9 And when she hath found it, she
calleth her friends and her neighbours

Digitized

by Google

t$,3x S. LUKE.

compassion, and ran, and fell on his
neck, and kissed him.

21 And the son said unto him, Fa-
ther, I have sinned against heaven,
and ia thy sight, and am no more
worthy to be called thy son.

22 But the father said to his ser-
vants, Bring forth the best robe, and
put it on him; and put a ring on his
hand, and shoes on his feet:

23 And bring hither the fatted calf,
and kill it; and let us eat, and be
merry:

24 For this my son was dead, and is
alive again; he was losty and is found.
And they began to be merry.

25 Now his elder son was in the
field: and as he came and drew nigh
to the house, he heard musick and
dancing.

26 And he called one of the ser-
vants, and asked what these things
meant.

27 Xnd he said unto him, Thy bro-
ther is come; and thy father hath
killed the fatted calf, because he hath
received him safe and sound.

28 And he was angry, and would
not go in : therefore came his father
out, and intreated him.

29 And he answering said to his fa-
ther, Lo, these many years do I serve
thee, neither transgressed I at any
time thy commandment : and yet thou
never gavest me a kid, that I might
make merry with my friends :

30 But as soon as this thy son was
come, which hath devoured thy living

16,7

with harlots, thou hast killed for him
the fatted calf.

31 And he said unto him, Son, thou
art ever with me, and all that I have
is thine.

32 It was meet that we should make
merry, and be glad: for this thy bro-
ther was dead, and is alive again; and
was lost, and is found.

- CHAPTER XVI.

AND he said also unto his dis-
ciples, There was a certain rich man,
which had a steward; and the same
was accused unto him that he had
wasted his goods.

2 And he called him, and said unto
him, How is it that I hear this of
thee? give an account of thy steward-
ship; for thou mayest be no longer
steward.

3 Then the steward said within
himself, What shall I do? for my lord
taketh away from me the stewardship:
I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed.

4 I am resolved what to do, that,
when I am put out of the steward-
ship, they may receive me into their
houses.

5 So he called every one of his lord's
debtors unto him, and said unto the
first, How much owest thou unto my
lord?

6 And he said, An hundred mea-
sures of oil. And he said unto him,
Take thy bill, and sit down quickly,
and write fifty.

7 Then said he to another, And how

« SVA in thy sight, I am no more; SV add make me as one of thy hired servants
after thy son "* SV Bring forth quickly «4 V om. again; S* om. And be/ore they
began * SVA but bis father came out 3» S*V om. again; S he was lost (instead
of and was lost) 16, 1 SV unto the disciples ; translate that he wasted • S om.
unto him; A of the stewardship 3 V and to beg I am ashamed 6 S said unto
him, An

125

i by Google

1 6, 8

much owest thou? And he said, An
hundred measures of wheat. And he
said unto him, Take thy bill, and
write fourscore.

8 And the lord commended the un-
just steward, because he had done
wisely: for the children of this world
are in their generation wiser than the
children of light

9 And I say unto you, Make to
yourselves friends of the mammon of
unrighteousness; that, when ye fail,
they may receive you into everlasting
habitations.

, io He that is faithful in that which
is least is faithful also in much: and
he that is unjust in the least is unjust
also in much.

ii If therefore ye have not been
faithful in the unrighteous mammon,
who will commit to your trust the
true richest

12 And if ye have not been faithful
in that which is another man's, who
shall give you that which is your own ?

13 H No servant can serve two mas-
ters: for either he will hate the one,
and love the other; or else he will
hold to the one, and despise the other.
Ye cannot serve God and mammon.

14 And the Pharisees also, who
were covetous, heard all these things :
and they derided him.

15 And he said unto them* Ye are
they which justify yourselves before
men; but God knoweth your hearts:
for that which is highly esteemed
among men is abomination in the
sight of God.

16 The law and the prophets were

S. LUKE. 1 6, as

until John: since that time the king-
dom of God is preached, and every
man presseth into it.

17 And it is easier for heaven and
earth to pass, than one tittlf of the
law to faU.

18 Whosoever putteth away his
wife, and marrieth another, com-
mitteth adultery: and whosoever mar-
rieth her that is put away from her
husband committeth adultery.

19 IT There was a certain rich man,
which was clothed in purple and fine
linen, and fared sumptuously every
day:

20 And there was a certain beggar
named Lazarus, which was laid at his
gate, full of sores,

21 And desiring to be fed with the
crumbs which fell from the rich man's
table: moreover the dogs came and
licked his sores.

22 And it came to pass, that the
beggar died, and was carried* by the
angels into Abraham's bosom: the
rich man also died, and was buried;

23 And in hell he lift up his eyes,
being in torments, and seeth Abraham
afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.

24 And he cried and said, Father
Abraham, have mercy on me, and
send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip
of his finger in water, and cool my
tongue; for I am tormented in this
flame.

25 But Abraham said, Son, re-
member that thou in thy lifetime re-
ceivedst thy good things, and like-
wise Lazarus evil things: but now he
is comforted, and thou art tormented.

7 S of wheat But he said, V of wheat He said 9 V*A when it faileth «4 SV atm.
also * 6 S* cm. and every man presseth into it rt V and he who marrieth » SV And
a certain beggar named Lazarus, was laid 3Z SV with that which faileth *3S*ttK.And
fefor* in hell *S SVA but now here he is comforted
12$

Digitized

by Google

l6>6 S. LUKE.

26 And beside all this, between us
and you there is a great gulf fixed:
so that they which would pass from
hence to you cannot; neither can they
pass to us, that would come from
thence.

27 Then he said, I pray thee there-
fore, father, that thou wouldest send
him to my father's house:

28 For I have five brethren; that he
may testify unto them, lest they also
come into this place of torment

29 Abraham saith unto him, They
have Moses and the prophets; let
them hear them.

30 And he said, Nay, father Abra-
ham : but if one went unto them from
the dead, they will repent

31 And he said unto him, If they
hear not Moses and the prophets,
neither will they be persuaded, though
one rose from the dead.

™ CHAPTER XVII.

1 HEN said he unto the disciples,
It is impossible but that offences will
come: but woe unto him, through
whom they come)

2 It were better for him that a mill-
stone were hanged about his neck,
and he cast into the sea, than that he
should offend one of these little ones.

3 <& Take heed to yourselves: If
thy brother trespass against thee, re-
buke him; and if he repent, forgive
him.

4 And if he trespass against thee
seven times in a day, and seven times

___ iy»M

in a day turn again to thee, saying, I
repent; thou shalt forgive him.

5 And the apostles said unto the
Lord, Increase our faith.

6 And the Lord said, If ye had
faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye
might say unto this sycamine tree, Be
thou plucked up by the root, and be
thou planted in the sea; and it should
obey you.

7 But which of you, having a ser-
vant plowing or feeding cattle, will
say unto him by and by, when he is
come from the field, Go and sit down
to meat?

8 And will not rather say unto him,
Make ready wherewith I may sup,
and gird thyself, and serve me, till I
have eaten and drunken; and after-
ward thou shalt eat and drink?

9 Doth he thank that servant be-
cause he did the things that were
commanded him? I trow not

10 So likewise ye, when ye shall
have done all those things which are
commanded you, say, We are unpro-
fitable servants: we have done that
which was our duty to do.

1 1 If And it came to pass, as he went
to Jerusalem, that he passed through
the midst of Samaria and Galilee.

12 And as he entered into a certain
village, there met him ten men that
were lepers, which stood afar off:

13 And they lifted up their voices,
and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy
on us.

14 And when he saw them, he said

*9 SVA But Abraham saith; SV om. unto him 3° S but if one rose from the dead
and went unto them 17,* SVA unto his disciples 3 SVA om. against thee 4 SV om.
in a day before turn; A and if seven times in a day he shall turn (SV also he shall
turn for turn) 6 S unto the sycamine tree 8 S Make ready for me wherewith 9 S a VA
the servant, S* om. that servant; SVA om. him *° S* om. all, A all these things
M S* om. which stood afar off

127

d by Google

*7> x 5

onto them, Go shew yourselves unto
the priests. And it came to pass, that,
as they went, they were cleansed.

15 And one of them, when he saw
that he was healed^kirned back, and
with a loud voice glorified God,

16 And fell down on his face at his
feet, giving him thanks: and he was
a Samaritan.

17 And Jesus answering said, Were
there not ten cleansed ? but where are
the nine?

18 There are not found that return-
ed to give glory to God, save this
stranger.

19 And he said unto him, Arise, go
thy way: thy faith hath made thee
whole.

20 % And when he was demanded
of the Pharisees, when the kingdom
of God should come, he answered
them and said, The kingdom of God
cometh not with observation:

21 Neither shall they say, Lo here!
or, lo there! for, behold, the king-
dom of God is within you.

22 And he said unto the disciples,
The days will come, when ye shall
desire to see one of the days of the
Son of man, and ye shall not see it.

23 And they shall say to you, See
here; or, see there: go not after them,
nor follow them.

24 For as the lightning, that light-
eneth out of the one part under
heaven, shineth unto the other part
under heaven; so shall also the Son
of man be in his day.

25 But first must he suffer many

S. LUKE. 17,36

things, and be rejected of this gene-
ration.

26 And as it was in the days of
Noe, so shall it be also in the days
of the Son of man.

27 They did eat, they drank, they
married wives, they were given in
marriage, until the day that Noe en-
tered into the ark, and the flood came,
and destroyed them all

28 Likewise also as it was in the
days of Lot; they did eat, they drank,
they bought, they sold, they planted,
they builded;

29 But the same day that Lot went
out of Sodom it rained fire and brim-
stone from heaven, and destroyed
them all.

30 Even thus shall it be in the day
when the Son of man is revealed.

31 In that day, he which shall be
upon the housetop, and his stuff in
the house, let him not come down to
take it away: and he that is in the
field, let him likewise not return back.

32 Remember Lot's wife.

33 Whosoever shall seek to save his
life shall lose it; and whosoever shall
lose his life shall preserve it.

34 I tell you, in that night there
shall be two men in one bed; the one
shall be taken, and the other shall be
left.

35 Two women shall be grinding
together; the one shall be taken, and
the other left.

36 Two men shall be in the field;
the one shall be taken, and the other
left.

*9 V om. thy faith hath made thee whole " SV Lo here, or there; translate is
among you » A unto his disciples «3 SV See there and (V or) see here; Vwt go
not after them, V do not follow them «4 SVA om. also; V om. in his day «7 S and
took them all away * SV om. also ?9 A brimstone and fire 3* S and his stuff in his
house 36 SVA om. this verse
128

Digitized

by Google

37 And they answered and said un-
to him, Where, Lord? And he said
unto them, Wheresoever the body is,
thither will the eagles be gathered
together.

17,37 S. LUKE. l8, 3i

thus with himself, God, I thank thee,
that I am not as other men are, ex-
tortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even
as this publican.

12 I fast twice in the week, I give
tithes of all thkt' I possess.

13 And the publican, standing afar
off, would not lift up so much as his
eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his
breast, saying, God be merciful to me
a sinner.

14 I tell you, this man went down
to his house justified rather than the
other: for every one that exalteth
himself shall be abased; and he that
humbleth himself shall be exalted.

15 And they brought unto him also
infants, that he would touch them:
but when his disciples saw it, they
rebuked them.

16 But Jesus called them unto him,
and said, Suffer little children to come
unto me, and forbid them not: for of
such is the kingdom of God.

17 Verily I say unto you, Whoso-
ever shall not receive the kingdom of
God as a little child shall in no wise
enter therein.

18 And a certain ruler asked him,
saying, Good Master, what shall I do
to inherit eternal life?

19 And Jesus said unto him, Why
callest thou me good? none is good,
save one, that is, God.

20 Thou knowest the command-
ments, Do not commit adultery, Do
not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear
false witness, Honour thy father and
thy mother.

21 And he said, All these have I
kept from my youth up.

37 SV thither also will x8, x SVA that they ought always " S* om. with him-
self " translate otaR that I acquire *3 SV But the publican; S* om. God *>VAand
mother

CHAPTER XVIII.
lN D he spake a parable unto them
to this end, that men ought always to
pray, and not to faint;

2 Saying, There was in a city a
judge, which feared not God, neither
regarded man:

3 And there was a widow in that
city; and she came unto him, saying,
Avenge me of mine adversary.

4 And he would not for a while:
but afterward he said within himself,
Though I fear not God, nor regard
man;

5 Yet because this widow troubleth
me, I will avenge her, lest by her
continual coming she weary me.

6 And the Lord said, Hear what
the unjust judge saith.

7 And shall not God avenge his
own elect, which cry day and night
unto him, though he bear long with
them?

8 I tell you that he will avenge
them speedily. Nevertheless when
the Son of man cometh, shall he find
faith on the earth?

9 And he spake this parable unto
certain which trusted in themselves
that they were righteous, and despised
others:

10 Two men went up into the tem-
ple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and
the other a publican.

1 1 The Pharisee stood and prayed

129

d by Google

1 8, aa S. LUKE.

22 Now when Jesus heard these
things, he said unto him, Yet lackest
thou one thing: sell all that thou hast,
and distribute unto the poor, and thou
shalt have treasure in heaven: and
come, follow me.

23 And when he heard this, he was
very sorrowful: for he was very rich.

24 And when Jesus saw that he was
very sorrowful, he said, How hardly
shall they that have riches enter into
the kingdom of God!

25 For it is easier for a camel to
go through a needle's eye, than for a
rich man to enter into the kingdom
of God.

26 And they that heard it said, Who
then can be saved?

27 And he said, The things which
are impossible with men are possible
with God.

28 Then Peter said, Lo, we have
left all, and followed thee.

29 Ajud he said unto them, Verily
I say unto you, There is no man that
hath left house, or parents, or bre-
thren, or wife, or children, for the
kingdom of God's sake,

30 Who shall not receive manifold
more in this present time, and in the
world to come life everlasting.

31 IT Then he took unto him the
twelve, and said unto them, Behold,
we go up to Jerusalem, and all things
that are written by the prophets con-
cerning the Son of man shall be ac-
complished.

32 For he shall be delivered unto
the Gentiles, and shall be mocked,

18,43

and spitefully entreated, and spitted
on:

33 And they shall scourge kim> and
put him to death: and the third day
he shall rise again.

34 And they understood none of
these things: and this saying was hid
from them, neither knew they the
things which were spoken.

35 % And it came to pass, that as
he was come nigh unto Jericho, a
certain blind man sat by the way side
begging:

36 And hearing the multitude pass
by, he asked what it meant.

37 And they told him, that Jesus of
Nazareth passeth by.

38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou
son of David, have mercy on me.

39 And they which went before re-
buked him, that he should hold his
peace : but he cried so much the more,
Thou son of David, have mercy on
me.

40 And Jesus stood, and command-
ed him to be brought unto him: and
when he was come near, he asked
him,

41 Saying, What wilt thou that I
shall do unto thee? And he said,
Lord, that I may receive my sight

42 And Jesus said unto, him, Re-
ceive thy sight: thy faith hath saved
thee.

43 And immediately he received his
sight, and followed him, glorifying
God: and all the people, when they
saw it, gave praise unto God.

« SV Now when Jesus heard; S* Thou lackest one thing (om. Yet) «3 S when
he heard all these things *4 SV And when Jesus saw him (om. that he was very sorrow-
ful); V How hardly do they that have riches enter ^ SV house , or wife , or brethren,
or parents, or children 37 S» om. him 38 a om. Jesus 39 A which went by; S Jesus
thou son of David *> A And he stood, 4* SV om. Saying

I30

d by Google

19,*

S. LUKE.

I9, 2 3

- . CHAPTER XIX.
AND Jesus entered and passed
through Jericho.

2 Aid, behold, there was a man
named Zacchaeus, which was the chief
among the publicans, and he was rich.

3 And he sought to see Jesus who
he was; and could not for the press,
because he was little of stature.

4 And he ran before, and climbed
up into a sycomore tree to see him:
for he was to pass that way.

5 And when Jesus came to the
place, he looked up, and saw him,
and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make
haste, and come down; for to day I
must abide at thy house.

6 And he made haste, and came
down, and received him joyfully.

7 And when they saw it, they all
murmured, saying, That he was gone
to be guest with a man that is a sin-
ner.

8 And Zacchaeus stood, and said
unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the
half of my goods I give to the poor;
and if I have taken any thing from
any man by false accusation, I restore
him fourfold.

9 And Jesus said unto him, This day
is salvation come to this house, forso-
much as he also is a son of Abraham.

io For the Son of man is come to
seek and to save that which was lost.

1 1 And as they heard these things,
he added and spake a parable, be-
cause he was nigh to Jerusalem, and
because they thought that the king-
dom of God should immediately ap-
pear.

12 He said therefore, A certain
nobleman went into a far country to

receive for himself a kingdom, and
to return.

13 And he called his ten servants,
and delivered them ten pounds, and
said unto them, Occupy till I come.

14 But his citizens hated him , and
sent a message after him, saying, We
will not have this man to reign dver us.

15 And it came to pass, that when
he was returned, having received the
kingdom, then he commanded these
servants to be called unto him, to
whom he had given the money, that
he might know how much every man
had gained by trading.

16 Then came the first, sayings
Lord, thy pound hath gained ten
pounds.

17 And he said unto him, Well,
thou good servant: because thou hast
been faithful in a very little, have
thou authority over ten cities.

18 And the second came, saying,
Lord, thy pound hath gained five
pounds.

19 And he said likewise to him, Be
thou also over five cities.

20 And another came, saying, Lord,
behold, here is thy pound, which I
have kept laid up in a napkin:

21 For I feared thee, because thou
art an austere man: thou takest up
that thou layedst not down, and reap-
est that thou didst not sow.

22 And he saith unto him, Out of
thine own mouth will I judge thee,
thou wicked servant. Thou knewest
that I was an austere man, taking up
that I laid not down, and reaping
that I did not sow:

23 Wherefore then gavest not thou
my money into the bank, that at my

xo, a S and was rich 5 SV om. and saw him 9 A in this house *5 SV how much
they bad gained » SV om. And before he saith
131

Digitized

by Google

19, *4

S. LUKE,

'*9,44

coming I might have required mine
own with usury?

24 And he said unto them that
stood by, Take from him the pound,
and give it to him that hath ten
pounds.

25 (And they said unto him, Lord,
he hath ten pounds.)

» 26 For I say unto you, That unto
every one which hath shall be given;
and from him that hath not, even
that he hath shall be taken away from
him.

27 But those mine enemies, which
would not that I should reign over
them, bring hither, and slay them be-
fore me.

28 % And when he had thus spo-
ken, he went before, ascending up to
Jerusalem.

29 And it came to pass, when he
was come nigh to Bethphage and
Bethany, at the mount called the
mount of Olives, he sent two of his
disciples,

30 Saying, Go ye into the village
over against you; in the which at
your entering ye shall find a colt tied,
whereon yet never man sat: loose
him, and bring him hither,

31 And if any man ask you, Why
do ye loose him? thus shall ye say
unto him, Because the Lord hath
need of him.

32 And they that were sent went
their way, and found even as he had
said unto them.

33 And as they were loosing the
colt, the owners thereof said unto
them, Why loose ye the colt?

34 And they said, The Lord hath
need of him.

35 And they brought him to Jesus:
and they cast their garments upon die
colt, and they set Jesus thereon.

36 And as he went, they spread
their clothes in the way.

37 And when he was come nigh,
even now at the descent of the mount
of Olives, the whole multitude of the
disciples began to rejoice and praise
God with a loud voice for all the
mighty works that they had seen;

38 Saying, Blessed be the King that
cometh in the name of the Lord:
peace in heaven, and glory in the
highest.

39 And some of the Pharisees from
among the multitude said unto him,
Master, rebuke thy disciples.

40 And he answered and said unto
them, I tell you that, if these should
hold their peace, the stones would
immediately cry out.

41 ? And when he was come near,
he beheld the city, and wept over it,

42 Saying, If thou hadst known,
even thou, at least in this thy day,
the things which Mongwato thy peace!
but now they are hid from thine eyes.

43 For the days shall come upon
thee, that thine enemies shall cast a
trench about thee, and compass thee
round, and keep thee in on every side,

44 And shall lay thee even with the
ground, and thy children within
thee; and they shall not leave in thee
one stone upon another; because thou
knewest not the time of thy visi-
tation.

86 SV om. For; S* om. unto you, S*V om. from him after away *9 SV two of the
disciples 3* SV om. unto him 38 S* Blessed be the King in the name, V Blessed be
he who cometh King in the name 4° SV om. unto them 4« SV even thou in this day
the things which belong unto peace; A in this day

Digitized by VjOOQIC

19,45

S. LUKE.

ao,i7

45 And he went into the temple,
and began to cast out them that sold
therein, and them that bought;

46 Saying unto /them, It is written,
My house is the house of prayer: but
ye have made it a den of thieves.

47 And he taught daily in the tem-
ple. But the chief priests and the
scribes and the chief of the people
sought to destroy him,

48 And could not find what they
might do: for all the people were
very attentive to hear hrm.

A CHAPTER XX.

AND it came to pass, that on one
of those days, as he taught the people
in the temple, and preached the gos-
pel, the chief priests and the scribes
came upon him with the elders,

2 And spake unto him, saying, Tell
us, by what authority doest thou these
things? or who is he that gave thee
this authority?

3 And he answered and said unto
them, I will also ask you one thing;
and answer me:

4 The baptism of John, was it from
heaven, or of men?

5 And they reasoned with them-
selves, saying, If we shall say, From
heaven; he will say, Why then be-
lieved ye him not?

6 But and if we say, Of me$; all
the people will stoneiis: for they be
persuaded that John was a prophet.

7 And they answered, that they
could not tell whence it was. s

8 And Jesus said unto them, Nei-

ther tell I you by what authority I
do these things.

9 Then began he to speak to the
people this parable; A certain man
planted a vineyard, and let it forth
to husbandmen, and went into a far
country for a long time.

10 And at the season he sent a
servant to the husbandmen, that they*
should give him of the fruit of the
vineyard: but the husbandmen beat
him, and sent him away empty.

1 1 And again he sent another ser-
vant: and they beat him also, and
entreated him shamefully, and sent
him away empty.

12 And again he sent a third: and
they wounded him also, and cast him
out.

13 Then said the lard of the vine-
yard, What shall I do? I will send
my beloved son: it may be they will
reverence him when they see him.

14 But when the husbandmen saw
him, they reasoned among themselves,
saying, This is the heir: come, let us
kill him, that the inheritance may be
our's.

15 So they cast him out of the vine-
yard, and killed him. What there-
fore shall the lord of the vineyard do
unto them?

16 He shall come and destroy these
husbandmen, and shall give the vine-
yard to others. And when they heard
it, they said, God forbid.

1 7 And he beheld them, and said,
What is this then that is written,
The stone which the builders reiect-

45 SV them that sold (om. therein, and them that bought) 4fi V It is written, And
my house shall be; translate a house of prayer ao, 1 SV on one of the days; A the
priests « SV and spake saying unto him; S* om. Tell us 5 SV om. then 8 S* And he
answered and said 9 SV A man (om. certain); V* for a time *3 V* om. What shall I
do; SV om. when they see him *4 A om. come

133

d by Google

20, 18 S. LUKE. 20,37

ed, the same is become the head of
the comer?

1 8 Whosoever shall fall upon that
stone shall be broken; but on whom-
soever it shall fall, it will grind him
to powder.

19 ^ And the chief priests and the
scribes the same hour sought to lay
.hands on him; and they feared the
people: for they perceived that he had
spoken this parable against them.

20 And they watched him, and sent
forth spies, which should feign them-
selves just men, that they might take
hold of his words, that so they might
deliver him unto the power and au-
thority of the governor.

21 And they asked him, saying,
Master, we" know that thou sayest
and teachest rightly, neither acceptest
thou the person of any, but teachest
the way of God truly:

22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute
unto Caesar, or no?

23 But he perceived their craftiness,
and said unto them, Why tempt ye me ?

24 Shew me a penny. Whose image
and superscription hath it? They an-
swered and said, Caesar's.

25 And he said unto them, Render
therefore unto Caesar the things which
be Caesar's, and unto God the things
which be God's.

26 And they could not take hold of
his words before the people: and they
marvelled at his answer, and held
their peace.

x 9 VA And the scribes and the chief priests; S* the people, because he had spoken
*3 SV om. Why tempt ye me ** S Shew me, a penny. And they shewed unto him
a penny. And he said: Whose image; SV And they said *7 SV which say that there
is no resurrection ** SV and he be without children 3°-3x SV And the second and the
third took her, and in like manner also the seven left no children and died 3* A and the
third took her in like manner, and in like manner 3* S At last the woman died also

33 S (* om. Therefore) In the resurrection whose wife (S a adds of them) shall she be f

34 SV om. answering

27 H Then came to him certain of
the Sadduoees, which deny that there
is any' resurrection; and they asked
him,

28 Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto
us, If any man's brother die, having
a wife, and he die without children,
that his brother should take his wife,
and raise up seed unto his brother.

29 There were therefore seven bre-
thren: and the first took a wife, and
died without children.

30 And the«econd took her to wife,
and he died childless.

31 And the third took her; and in
like manner the seven also: and they
left no children, and died.

32 Last of all the woman died also.

33 Therefore in the resurrection
whose wife of them is she? for seven
had her to wife.

34 And Jesus answering said unto
them, The children of this world
marry, and are given in marriage:

35 But they which shall be account-
ed worthy to obtain that world, and
the resurrection from the dead, neither
marry, now are given in marriage:

36 Neither can they die any more:
for they are equal unto the angels;
and are the children of God, being
the children of the resurrection.

37 Now that the dead are raised,
even Moses shewed at the bush, when
he cafleth the Lord the God of Abra-
ham, and the God of Isaac, and the
God of Jacob.

*34

Digitized
9

by Google

S. LUKE.

2I,iS

20,38

38 For he is not a God of the dead,
bit of the living : for all live unto him.

39 *ff Then certain of the scribes
answering said, Master, thou hast
well said.

40 And after that they durst not
ask him any question at all.

41 And he said unto them, How
say they that Christ is David's son?

42 And David himself saith in the
book of Psalms, The Lord said unto
my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,

43 Till I make thine enemies thy
footstool.

44 David therefore calleth him Lord,
how is he then his son?

45 % Then in the audience of all the
people he said unto his disciples,

46 Beware of the scribes, which
desire to walk in long robes, and love
greetings in the markets, and the
highest seats in the synagogues, and
the chief rooms at feasts;

47 Which devour widows' houses,
and for a shew make long prayers: the
same shall receive greater damnation.

. CHAPTER XXI.

-A.ND he looked up, and saw the
rich men casting their gifts into the
treasury.

2 And he saw also a certain poor
widow casting in thither two mites.

3 And he said, Of a truth I say
unto you, that this poor widow hath
cast in more than they all:

4 For all these have of their abun-
dance cast in unto the offerings of
God: but she of her penury hath cast
in all the living that she had.

4° SV For after that 4» A how say some 4a SV For David himself 45 V unto the
disciples m, 2 SV om. also 4 SV om. of God 6 SV add here after upon another 8 SV
om. therefore " SV shall be, and in divers places famines and pestilences (V pestilences
and famines) *3 S*V om. And before it shall *4 S* om. therefore

5 ^ And as some spake of the tem-
ple, how it was adorned with goodly
stones and gifts, he said,

6 As for these things which ye be-
hold, the days will come, in the which
there shall not be left one stone up-
on another, that shall not be thrown
down.

7 And they asked him, saying, Mas-
ter, but when shall these things be?
and what sign will there be when these
things shall come to pass?

8 And he said, Take heed that ye
be not deceived: for many shall come
in my name, saying, I am Christ;
and the time draweth near: go ye not
therefore after them.

9 But when ye shall hear of wars
and commotions, be not terrified: for
these things must first come to pass;
but the end is not by and by.

10 Then said he unto them, Nation
shall rise against nation, and kingdom
against kingdom:

11 And great earthquakes shall be
in divers places, and famines, and
pestilences; and fearful sights and
great signs shall there be from heaven.

12 But before all these, they shall
lay their hands on you, and persecute
you, delivering you up to the syna-
gogues, and into prisons, being brought
before kings and rulers for my name's
sake.

13 And it shall turn to you for a
testimony.

14 Settle it therefore in your hearts,
not to meditate before what ye shall
answer:

15 For I will give you a mouth and

135

d by Google

21, i6 S. LUKE.

wisdom, which all your adversaries
shall not be able to gainsay nor
resist.

1 6 And ye- shall be betrayed both
by parents, and brethren, and kins-
folks, and friends; and some of you
shall they cause to be put to death.

17 And ye sljall be hated of all men
for my name's sake.

iS But there shall not an hair of
your head perish.

19 In your patience possess ye your
souls.

20 And when ye shall see Jerusalem
compassed with armies, then know
that the desolation thereof is nigh.

21 Then let them which are in Ju-
daea flee to the mountains; and let
them which are in the midst of it de-
part out; and let not them that are
in the countries enter thereinto.

22 For these be the days of ven-
geance, that all things which are
written may be fulfilled.

23 But woe unto them that are with
child, and to them that give suck, in
those days! for there shall be great
distress in the land, and wrath upon
this people.

24 And they shall fall by the edge
of the sword, and shall be led away
captive into all nations: and Jeru-
salem shall be trodden down of the
Gentiles, until the times of the Gen-
tiles be fulfilled.

25 ? And there shall be signs in
the sun, and in the moon, and in the
stars; and upon the earth distress of

. 21,36

nations, with perplexity; the sea and
the waves roaring;

26 Men's hearts failing them for
fear, and for looking after those things
which are coming on the earth: for
the powers of heaven shall be shaken.

27 And then shall they see the Son
of man coming in a cloud with power
and great glory.

2$ And when these things .begin to
come to pass, then look up, and lift
up your heads; for your redemption
draweth nigh.

29 And he spake to them a parable;
Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;

30 When they now shoot forth, ye
see and know of your own selves that
summer is now nigh at hand.

31 So likewise ye, when ye see these
things come to pass, know ye that the
kingdom of God is nigh at hand.

32 Verily I say unto you, This ge-
neration shall not pass away, till all
be fulfilled.

33 Heaven and earth shall pass
away: but my words shall not pass
away.

34 1T And take heed to yourselves,
lest at any time your hearts be over-
charged with surfeiting, and drunk-
enness, and cares of this life, and so
that day come upon you unawares.

35 For as a snare shall it come on
all them that dwell on the face of the
whole earth.

36 Watch ye therefore, and pray
always, that ye may be accounted
worthy to escape all these things thW

"5 SV to resist nor gainsay *9 translate acquire ye instead of possess ye, V ye
shall acquire *3 V om. But; S* in those days, for there shall be in those days great
distress »S S adds and after nations; SVA with perplexity on account of the noise of the
sea and the waves 34 S om. And before take heed 34-35 SV come upon you unawares
as a snare; for it shall come on all 3 s SV But watch ye and pray always, that ye may
be able to escape

136

i by Google

21,37

S. LUKE.

22, «

shall come to pass, and to stand be-
fore the Son of man.

37 And in the day time he was
teaching in the temple; and at night
he went out, and abode in the mount
that is called the mount of Olives.

38 And all the people came early
in the morning to him in the temple,
for to hear him.

* j CHAPTER XXII.

JN OW the feast of unleavened bread
drew nigh, which is called the pass-
over.

2 And the chief priests and scribes
sought how they might kill him; for
they feared the people.

3 *ff Then entered Satan into Judas
sumamed Iscariot, being of the num-
ber of the twelve.

4 And he went his way, and com-
muned with the chief priests and cap-
tains, how he might betray him unto
them.

5 And they were glad, and cove-
nanted to give him money.

6 And he promised, and sought op-
portunity to betray him, unto them in
the absence of the multitude.

7 % Then came the day of unlea-
vened bread, when the passover must
be killed.

8 And he sent Peter and John, say-
ing; Go and prepare us the passover,
that we may eat.

9 And they said unto him, Where
wilt thou that we prepare?

10 And he said unto them, Behold,
when ye are entered into the city,

there shall a man meet you, bearing
a pitcher of water; follow him into
the house where he entereth in.

1 1 And ye shall say unto the good-
man of the house, The Master saith
unto thee, Where is the guest cham-
ber, where I shall eat the passover
with my disciples?

12 And he shall shew you a large
upper room furnished: there make
ready.

13 And they went, and found as he
had said unto them: and they made
ready the passover.

14 And when the hour was come,
he sat down, and the twelve apostles
with him.

15 And he said unto them, With
desire I have desired to eat this pass-
over with you before I suffer: •

16 For I say unto you, I will not
any more eat thereof, until it be ful-
filled in the kingdom of God.

17 And he took the cup, and gave
thanks, and said, Take this, and di-
vide it among yourselves:

18 For I say unto you, I will not
drink of the fruit of the vine, until
the kingdom of God shall come.

19 *ir And he took bread, and gave
thanks, and brake it, and gave unto
them, saying, This is my body which
is given for you: this do in remem-
brance of me.

20 Likewise also the cup after sup-
per, saying, This cup is the new tes-
tament in my blood, which is shed
for you.

21 IT But, behold, the hand of him

aa,fi S* And he sought opportunity (ont. promised and) 9 V that we prepare for
thee to eat the passover? » S* cm. of water " S saying, The Master saith; S Where
is my guestchamber «• S and there make ready *4 S*V and the apostles l6 SVA
I will not eat it (A thereof) «7 S* Take and divide it among you l8 SV I will not
drink henceforth *9 A saying, Take, this is

137

d by Google

22,3a

S. LUKE.

22,4*

that betrayeth me is with me on the
table.

22 And truly the Son of man goeth,
as it was determined: but woe unto
that man by whom he is betrayed!

23 And they began to enquire among
themselves, which of them it was
that should do this thing.

24 % And there was also a strife
among them, which of them should
be accounted the greatest

25 And he said unto them, The
kings of the Gentiles exercise lord-
ship over them; and they that exer-
cise authority upon them are called
benefactors.

26 But ye shall hot he so: but he
that is greatest among you, let him
be as the younger; and he that is chie(
as he that doth serve.

27 For whether is greater, he that
sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is
not he that sitteth at meat? but I am
among you as he that serveth.

28 Ye are they which have conti-
nued with me in my temptations.

29 And I appoint unto you a king-
dom, as my Father hath appointed
unto me;

30 That ye may eat and drink at
my table in my kingdom, and sit on
thrones judging the twelve tribes of
Israel.

31 IT And the Lord said, Simon,
Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to
have you, that he may sift you as
wheat:

32 But I have prayed for thee, that

thy faith fail not: and when thou art
converted, strengthen thy brethren.

33 And he said unto him, Lord, I
am ready to go with thee, both into
prison, and to death.

34 And he said, I tell thee, Peter,
the cock shall not crow this day, be-
fore that thou shalt thrice deny that
thou knowest me.

35 And he said unto them, When I
sent you without purse; and scrip,
and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And
they said, Nothing.

36 Then said he unto them, Bat
now, he that hath a purse, let him
take it> and likewise his scrip: and be
that hath no sword, let him sell his
garment, and buy one.

37 For I say unto you, that this that
is written must yet be accomplished
in me, And he was reckoned among
the transgressors: for the things con-
cerning me have an end.

38 And they said, Lord, behold,
here are two swords. And he said
unto them, It is enough.

39 IT And he came out, and went, as
he was wont, to the mount of Olives;
and his disciples also followed him.

40 And when he was at the place,
he said unto them, Pray that ye enter
not into temptation.

41 And he was withdrawn from
them about a stone's cast, and kneel-
ed down, and prayed,

42 Saying, Father, if thou be willing,
remove this cup from me: neverthe-
less not my will, but thine, be done.

99 SV For truly (S* om. truly) the Son of man *4 S om. also «S S* and their rulers
exercise authority over them and are called *9 A And I appoint unto you a covenant,
as my Father hath appointed unto me a kingdom 3» V om. And the Lord said; S said,
Simon, behold 34 SV until thou shalt 36 SV But he said unto them 37 SVA am. yet,
SV for that which concerneth me hath an end 3 s S* om. Lord 39 V* om. also befirt
followed; SVA and the disciples

138

i by Google

22,43

S. LUKE.

22,«4

43 And there appeared an angel unto
him from heaven, strengthening him.

44 And being in an agony he prayed
more earnestly: and his sweat was as
it were great drops of blood falling
down to the ground.

45 And when he rose up from
prayer, and was come to his disciples,
he found them sleeping for sorrow,

46 And said unto them, Why sleep
ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into
temptation.

47 IT And while he yet spake, be-
hold a multitude, and he that was
called Judas, one of the twelve, went
before them, and drew near unto Je-
sus to kiss him.

48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas,
betrayest thou the Son of man with
a kiss?

49 When they which were about
him saw what would follow, they
said unto him, Lord, shall we smite
with the sword?

50 f And one of them smote the
servant of the high priest, and cut off
his right ear.

51 And Jesus answered and said,
Suffer ye thus far. And he touched
his ear, and healed him.

52 Then Jesus said unto the chief
priests, and captains of the temple,
and the elders, which were come to
him, Be ye come out, as against a
thiefi with swords and staves?

53 When I was daily with you in
the temple, ye stretched forth no
hands against me: but this is your
hour, and the power of darkness.

54 1T Then took they him, and led
him, and brought him into the high
priest's house. And Peter followed
afar off.

55 And when they had kindled a
fire in the midst of the hall, and were
set down together, Peter sat down
among them.

56 But a certain maid beheld him
as he 6at by the fire, and earnestly
looked upon him, and said, TJiis man
was also with him.

57 And he denied him, saying,
Woman, I know him not.

58 And after a little while another
saw him, and said, Thou art also of
them. And Peter said, Man, I am
not.

59 And about the space of one hour
after another confidently affirmed,
saying, Of a truth this fellow also
was with him: for he is a Galikean.

60 And Peter said, Man, I know
not what thou sayest. And imme-
diately, while he yet spake, the cock
crew.

61 And the Lord turned, and looked
upon Peter. And Peter remembered
the word of the Lord, how he had
said unto him, Before the cock crow,
thou shalt deny me thrice.

62 And Peter went out, and wept
bitterly.

63 < ff And the men that held Jesus
mocked him, and smote him.

64 And when they had blindfolded
him, they struck him on the face, and
asked him, saying, Prophesy, who
is it that smote thee?

43. 44 S 2 VA om. these two verses 45 SVA to the disciples 47 SVA om. And before
while 48 S* om. Judas 49 SV om. unto him V- & om. And before Jesus; SV the ear
53 S* but this is the hour and 57 SV And he denied, saying; SV I know him not, woman
60 SVA a cock crew «* SV add to day after crow *» SV And he went out «& SV that
held him *4 SV they asked him (om. struck him on the face, and)

139

d by Google

22,6s

S. LUKE.

«3.*4

65 And many other things blasphe-
mously spake they against him.

66 If And as soon as it was day,
the elders of the people and the chief
priests and the scribes came together,
and led him into their council, saying,

67 Art thou the Christ? tell us.
And he said unto them, If I tell you,
ye will not believe:

68 And if I also ask you, ye will
not answer me, nor let me go.

69 Hereafter shall the Son of man
sit on the right hand of the power of
God.

70 Then said they all, Art thou then
the Son of God? And he said unto
them, Ye say that I am.

71 And they said, What need we
any further witness? for we ourselves
have heard of his own mouth.

- CHAPTER XXIII.

AND the whole multitude of them
arose, and led him unto Pilate.

2 And they began to accuse him,
saying, We found this fellow pervert-
ing the nation, and forbidding to give
tribute to Caesar, saying that he him-
self is Christ a King.

3 And Pilate asked him, saying,
Art thou the King of the Jews? And
he answered him and said, Thou say-
est it.

4 Then said Pilate to the chief
priests and to the people, I find no
fault in this man.

5 And they were the more fierce,
saying, He stirreth up the people,

teaching throughout all Jewry, begin-
ning from Galilee to this place.

6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he
asked whether the man were a Gali-
laean.

7 And as soon as he knew that he
belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction,
he sent him to Herod, who himself
also was at Jerusalem at that time.

8 *■" And when Herod saw Jesus, he
was exceeding glad: for he was de-
sirous to see him of a long season,
because he had heard many things of
him; and he hoped to have seen some
miracle done by him.

9 Then he questioned with him in
many words; but he answered him
nothing.

10 And the chief priests and scribes
stood and vehemently accused him.

1 1 And Herod with his men of war
set him at nought, and mocked him,
and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe,
and sent him again to Pilate.

12 f And the same day Pilate and
Herod were made friends together:
for before they were at enmity be-
tween themselves.

13 <ff And Pilate, when he had call-
ed together the chief priests and the
rulers and the people,

14 Said unto them, Ye have brought
this man unto me, as one that per-
verteth the people: and, behold, I,
having examined Aim before yon,
have found no fault in this man
touching those things whereof ye ac-
cuse him:

*7 S* am. you after I tell & SV am. also; SV you will not answer (am. me, not
let me go) fe SVA But hereafter 23,* SV perverting our nation; SV and saying, that
he himself 3 S and saith 5 S* am. teaching; S and beginning * SV When Pilate heard
it (om. of Galilee) 7 S* at the same time 8 s* When Herod (am. And); SV am. many
things 9 S am. Then; S not /or nothing " S And Herod also; S* am. again ** ST
Herod and Pilate

I40

d by Google

*3» x 5

S. LUKE.

23,37

15 No, nor yet Herod: for I sent
you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy
of death is done unto him.

16 I will therefore chastise him, and
release him,

17 (For of necessity he must release
one unto them at theJeast.)

18 And they cried out all at once,
saying, Away with this man, and re-
lease unto us Barabbas:

19 (Who for a certain sedition made
in the city, and for murder, was cast
into prison.)

20 Pilate therefore, willing to re-
lease Jesus, spake again to them.

21 But they cried, saying, Crucify
him, crucify him.

22 And he said unto them the third
time, Why, what evil hath he done?
I have found no cause of death* in
him: I will therefore chastise him,
and let him go.

23 And they were instant with loud
voices, requiring that he might be
crucified. And the voices of them and
of the chief priests prevailed.

24 And Pilate gave sentence that it
should be as they required.

25 And he released unto them him
that for sedition and murder was cast
into prison, whom they had desired;
but he delivered Jesus to their will.

26 And as they led him away, they
laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyre-
nian, coming out of the country, and
on him they laid the cross, that he
might bear it after Jesus.

27 ^ And there followed him a
great company of people, and of

women, which also bewailed and la-
mented him.

28 But Jesus 'turning unto them
said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep
not for me, but weep for yourselves,
and for your children.

29 For, behold, the days are com-
ing, in the which they shall say, Bless-
ed arc the barren, and the wombs that
never bare, and the paps which never
gave suckl

30 Then shall they begin to say to
the mountains, Fall on us; and to the
hills, Cover us.

31 For if they do these things in a
green tree, what shall be 'done in the
dry?

32 And there were also two other,
malefactors, led with him to be put
to death.

33 And when they were come to
the place, which is called Calvary,
there they crucified him, and the ma-
lefactors, one on the right hand, and
the other on the left.

34 1T Then said Jesus, Father, for-
give them; for they know not what
they do. And they parted his rai-
ment, and cast lots.

35 And the people stood beholding.
And the rulers also with them de-
rided him, saying, He saved others;
let him save himself, if he be Christ,
the chosen of God.

36 And the soldiers also mocked
him, coming to him, and offering him
vinegar,

37 And saying, If thou be the king
of the Jews, save thyself.

'5 SV for he sent him to us «7 VA om. this verse *9 S* was in prison » SVA But
Pilate willing *3 SV and their voices prevailed *S SVA om. unto them *7 VA om. also;
S and of women: they bewailed and lamented him 33 translate which is called A Skull
3* S a V om. Then said Jesus — what they do; A om. Father 35 S om. also; SV om. with >
them 3* SA om. also 37 A and saying, Thou art the King

I 4 I

d by Google

23, 3« S. LUKE.

38 And a superscription also was
written over him in letters of Greek,
and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS
THE KING OF THE JEWS.

39 if And one of the malefactors
which were hanged railed on him,
saying; If thou be Christ, save thyself
and us.

40 But the other answering rebuked
him, saying, Dost not thou fear God,
seeing thou art in the same condem-
nation?

41 And we indeed justly; for wc re-
ceive the due reward of our deeds: but
this man hath done nothing amiss.

42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord,
remember me when thou comest into
thy kingdom.

43 And Jesus said unto him, Verily
I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be
with me in paradise.

44 And it was about the sixth hour,
and there was a darkness over all the
earth until the ninth hour.

45 And the sun was darkened, and
the veil of the temple was rent in the

, midst.

46 *ir And when Jesus had cried
with a loud voice, he said, Father,
into thy hands I commend my spirit:
and having said thus, he gave up the

24,1

47 Now when the centurion saw
what was done, he glorified God, say-
ing, Certainly this* was a righteous

48 And all the people that came to-
gether to that sight, beholding the
things which were done, smote their
breasts, and returned.

49 And all his acquaintance, and
the women that followed him from
Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these
things.

50 H And, behold, tkeri was a man
named Joseph, a counsellor; and he
was a good man, and a just:

5 1 (The same had not consented to
the counsel and deed of them;) he
was of Arimathsea, a city of the Jews:
who also himself waited for the king-
dom of God.

52 This man went unto Pilate, and
begged the body of Jesus.

53 And he took it down, and wrap-
ped it in linen, and laid it in a sepul-
chre that was hewn in stone, wherein
never man before was laid.

54 And that day was the prepara-
tion, and the sabbath drew on.

55 And the women also, which came
with him from Galilee, followed after,
and beheld the sepulchre, and how
his body was laid.

56 And they returned, and prepared
spices and ointments; and rested the
sabbath day according to the com-
mandment.

CHAPTER XXIV.
OW upon the first day of the
week, very early in the morning, they

38 SV was over him (om. written); S* of Greek, of Latin, of Hebrew, S 4 V om. in
letters of Greek and Latin and Hebrew; SV The king of the Jews is this 39 V om.
saying; SV Art thou not the Christ? Save thyself 4° SV answering and rebuking him
said 42 S*V And he said, Jesus, remember me; SA when thou comest in thy king-
dom 43 SV And he said 44 S* om. and before there was 45 And the sun was darkened:
SV the sun being eclipsed 48 SV having beheld the things, A om. beholding the things
which were done 5°Va counsellor, a good man and just 5* SV who waited (on.
also himself) S3 S and laid him in a sepulchre 54 A om. and before the sabbath
55 SVA om. also

I 4 3

d by Google

24,*

S. LUKE.

24,31

came onto the sepulchre, bringing the
spices which they had prepared, and
certain others with them.

2 And they found the stone rolled
away from the sepulchre.

3 And they entered in, and found
not the body of the Lord Jesus.

4 And it came to pass, as they were
much perplexed thereabout, behold,
two men stood by them in shining
garments:

5 And v as they were afraid, and
bowed down their faces to the earth,
they said unto them, Why seek ye
the living among the dead?

6 He is not here, but is risen: re-
member how he spake unto you when
he was yet in Galilee,

7 Saying, The Son of man must be
delivered into the hands of sinful men,
and be crucified, and the third day
rise again.

8 And they remembered his words,

9 And returned from the sepulchre,
and told all these things unto the
eleven, and to all the rest.

io It was Mary Magdalene, and
Joanna, and Mary the mother of James,
and other women that were with them,
which told these things unto the
apostles.

1 1 And their words seemed to them
as idle tales, and they believed them
not

12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto
the sepulchre; and stooping down, he
beheld the linen clothes laid by them-
selves, and departed, wondering in

himself at that which was come to
pass.

13 ^ And, behold, two of them went
that same day to a village called Em-
maus, which was from Jerusalem about
threescore furlongs.

14 And they talked together of all
these things which had happened.

15 And it came to pass, that, while
they communed together and reason-
ed, Jesus himself drew near, and went
with them.

16 But their eyes were holden that
they should not know him.

17 And he said unto them, What
manner of communications are these
that ye have one to another, as ye
walk, and are sad?

18 And the one of them, whose
name was Cleopas, answering said
unto him, Art thou only a stranger
in Jerusalem, and hast not known the
things which are come to pass there
in these days?

19 And he said unto them, What
things? And they said unto him, Con-
cerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was
a prophet mighty in deed and word
before God and all the people:

20 And how the chief priests and
our rulers delivered him to be con-
demned to death, and have crucified
him.

21 But we trusted that it had been
he which should! have redeemed Is-
rael: and beside all this, to day is the
third day since these things were
done.

24, x SV om. and certain others with them 4 SV in shining raiment I0 A om. It
was; S*VA om. which " SV And these words » S om. laid by themselves, V om. laid,
A cm. by themselves *3 A that same hour; S about a hundred and threescore *5 V*
oin. himself *7 SVA* as ye walk? And they stood sad * S these things «9 S mighty
in word and deed M S we trust that it is he which shall redeem; SV and beside all
this it is the third day

143

Digitized

by Google

24, aa

S. LUKE.

24,44

22 Yea, and certain women also of
our company made us astonished,
which were early at the sepulchre;

23 And when they found not his
body, they came, saying, that they
had also seen a vision of angels, which
said that he was alive.

24 And certain of them which were
with us went to the sepulchre, and
found it even so as the women had
said: but him they saw not.

25 Then he said unto them, O fools,
and slow of heart to believe all that
the prophets have spoken:

26 Ought not Christ to have suffer-
ed these things, and to enter into his
glory?

27 And beginning at Moses and all
the prophets, he expounded unto them
in all the scriptures the things con-
cerning himself.

28 And they drew nigh unto the
village, whither they went: and he
made as though he would have gone
further.

29 But they constrained him, saying,
Abide with us: for it is toward even-
ing, and the day is far spent. And he
went in to tarry with them.

30 And it came to pass, as he sat
at meat with them, he took bread,
and blessed it, and brake, and gave
to them.

31 And their eyes were opened, and
they knew him; and he vanished out
of their sight. /

32 And they said one to another,
Did not our heart burn within us,
while he talked with us by the way,

and while he opened to us the scrip-
tures?

33 And they rose up the same hour,
and returned to Jerusalem, and found
the eleven gathered together, and
them that were with them,

34 Saying, The Lord is risen indeed,
and hath appeared to Simon.

35 And they told what things were
done in the way, and how he was
known of them in breaking of bread.

36 IT And as they thus spake, Jesus
himself stood in the midst of them,
and saith unto them, Peace be unto
you.

37 But they were terrified and af-
frighted, and supposed that they had
seen a spirit.

38 And he said unto them, Why are
ye troubled? and why do thoughts
arise in your hearts?

39 Behold my hands and my feet,
that it is I myself: handle me, and
see; for a spirit hath not flesh and
bones, as ye see me have.

40 And when he had thus spoken,
he shewed them his hands and his
feet.

41 And while they yet believed not
for joy, and wondered, he said unto
tbem, Have ye here any meat?

42 And they gave him a piece of a
broiled fish, and of an honeycomb.

43 And he took //, and did eat be-
fore them.

44 And he said unto them, These
are the words which I spake unto
you, while I was yet with you, that
all things must be fulfilled, which

■7 S unto them, what in all the scriptures were the things "9 SV is already far spent
3* S* om. and they knew him 3» V om. within us; SV om. and before while he opened
34 SV Indeed the Lord is risen 3* SV he himself 38 V in your heart 39 S my feet ani
my hands 4* A believed him not and wondered for joy 4» SVA otn. and of an honey 1
comb 43 A before all 44 VA These are my words
144

d by Google

*4»4S S. L

were written in the law of Moses, and
in the prophets, and in the psalms,
concerning me.

45 Then opened he their under-
standing, that they might understand
the scriptures,

46 And said unto them, Thus it is
written, and thus it behoved Christ
to suffer, and to rise from the dead
the third day:

47 And that repentance and remis-
sion of sins should be preached in his
name among all nations, beginning at
Jerusalem.

48 And ye are witnesses of these
things.

44 S om. and after Moses 4« SV Thus it is written, that the Christ would suffer and
rise 47 SV repentance for the remission 48 SV om. And 49 S om. behold; SV om. of
Jerusalem &> SV And he led them out unto Bethany S« S* om. and carried up into
heaven 5* V* om. great 53 A* om. in the temple; SV om. praising and; S om. Amen.

JKE. 24,53

49 % And, behold, I send the
promise of my Father upon you: but
tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem,
until ye be endued with power from
on high.

50 ? And he led them out as far
as to Bethany, and he lifted up his
hands, and blessed them.

51 And it came to pass, while he
blessed them, he was parted from
them, and carried up into heaven.

52 And they worshipped him, and
returned to Jerusalem with great joy:

53 And were continually in the
temple, praising and blessing God.
Amen.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
S. JOHN.

T CHAPTER I.

IN the beginning was the Word,
and the Word was with God, and
the Word was God.

2 The same was in the beginning
with God.

3 All things were made by him;
and without him was not any thing
made that was made.

4 In him was life; and the life was
the light of men.

5 And the light shineth in darkness;

and the darkness comprehended it
not.

6 U There was a man sent from
God, whose name was John.

7 The same came for a witness, to
bear witness of the Light, that all
men through him might believe.

8 He was not that Light, but was
sent to bear witness of that Light.

9 TTiat was the true Light, which
lighteth every man that cometh into
the world.

Title: SV After John, A The Gospel after, or according to John. x,4 S In him
is life

145

d by Google

I,IO

S. JOHN.

1,3*

10 He was in the world, and the
world was made by him, and the
world knew him not

1 1 He came unto his own, and his
own received him not.

12 But as many as received him, to
them gave he power to become the
sons of God, even to them that be-
lieve on his name:

13 Which were born, not of blood,
nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the
will of man, but of God.

14 And the Word was made flesh,
and dwelt among us, (and we beheld
his glory, the glory as of the only
begotten of the Father,) full of grace
and truth.

15 % John bare witness of him, and
cried, saying, This was he of whom
I spake, He that cometh after me is
preferred before me : for he was before
me.

16 And of his fulness have all we
received, and grace for grace.

17 For the law was given by Moses,
but grace and truth came by Jesus
Christ.

18 No man hath seen God at any
time; the only begotten Son, which
is in the bosom of the Father, he
hath declared him,

19 % And this is the record of John,
when the Jews sent priests and Le-
vites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who
art thou?

20 And he confessed, and denied
not ; but confessed, I am not the Christ.

21 And they asked him, What then?
Art thou Elias? And he saith, I am
not. Art thou that prophet? And he
answered, No.

22 Then said they unto him, Who
art thou? that we may give an answer
to them that sent us. What sayest
thou of thyself?

23 He said, I am the voice of one
cryingin the wilderness, Make straight
the way cf the Lord, as said the pro-
phet Esaias.

24 And they which were sent were
of the Pharisees.

25 And they asked him, and said
unto him, Why baptizest thou then,
if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias,
neither that prophet?

26 John answered them, saying, I
baptize with water: but there standeth
one among you, whom ye know not;

27 He it is, who coming after me
is preferred before me, whose shoe's
latchet I am not worthy to unloose.

28 These things were done in Beth-
abara beyond Jordan, where John
was baptizing.

29 ^ The next day John seeth Jesus
coming unto him, and saith, Behold
the Lamb of God, which taketh away
the sin of the world.

30 This is he of whom I said, After
me cometh a man which is preferred
before me: for he was before me.

31 And I knew him not: but that

he should be made manifest to Israel,
xo s* was made because of him x 3 V*A which were made *5 S om. saying ; S*
This was he who cometh after me, who is preferred before me l6 SV Because of his
fulness *7 S om. Christ * 8 SV the only begotten God which is (S om. which is) in the
*9 VA unto him from Jerusalem *> S om. but confessed aI S And they asked again;
S om. And after Elias; S Art thou a prophet? «4 SVA* And they were sent of the
Pharisees *5 S And they said unto him (om. asked him and) »7 SV who cometh (om.
he it is); SV om. is preferred before me * SVA in Bethany; S beyond the river of
Jordan «9 SVA The next day he seeth
146

d by Google

I,3«

S. JOHN.

I,5i

therefore am I come baptizing with
water.

32 And John bare record, saying, I
saw the Spirit descending from heaven
like a dove, and it abode upon him.

33 And I knew him not : but he that
sent me to baptize with water, the
same said unto me, Upon whom thou
shalt see the Spirit descending, and
remaining on him, the same is he
which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.

34 And I saw, and bare record that
this is the Son of God.

35 *ir Again the next day after John
stood, and two of his disciples;

36 And looking upon Jesus as he
walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb
of God!

37 And the two disciples heard him
speak, and they followed Jesus.

38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them
following, and saith unto them, What
seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi,
(which is to say, being interpreted,
Master,) where dwellest thou?

39 He said unto them, Come and
see. They came and saw where he
dwelt, and abode with him that day
for it was about the tenth hour.

40 One of the two which heard John
speak, and followed him, was Andrew,
Simon Peter's brother.

41 He first findeth his own brother
Simon, and saith unto him, We have
found the Messias, which is, being in-
terpreted, the Christ.

42 And he brought him to Jesus.

And when Jesus beheld him, he said,
Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou
shalt be called Cephas, which is by
interpretation, A stone.

43 IT The day following Jesus would
go forth into Galilee, and findeth
Philip, and saith unto him, Follow
me.

44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida,
the city of Andrew and Peter.

45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and
saith unto him, We have found him,
of whom Moses in the law, and the
prophets, did write, Jesus of Naza-
reth, the son of Joseph.

46 And Nathanael said unto him,
Can there any good thing come out
of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him,
Come and see.

47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to
him, and saith of him, Behold an Is-
raelite indeed, in whom is no guile!

48 Nathanael saith unto him, Whence
knowest thou me? Jesus answered
and said unto him, Before that Philip
called thee, when thou wast under the
fig tree, I saw thee.

49 Nathanael answered and saith
unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of
God; thou art the King of Israel.

50 Jesus answered and said unto
him, Because I said unto thee, I saw
thee under the fig tree, believest
thou? thou shalt see greater things
than these.

5 1 And he saith unto him, Verily,
verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye

39 S om. saying; S and abiding 34 A that he is; S that this is the chosen of God
37 S om. And before the two 3 s S om. Then; S om. unto them 39 V Come and ye shall
see; SVA They came therefore; SVA om. for; A the sixth hour 4o A Now one of the
two 4* All MSS. om. the before Christ 4» SV om. And before he brought; SVA om.
And before when; SV the son of John 43 SVA he would go; SVA aud Jesus saith unto
him 44 S om. Now 46 S om. And before Nathanael 47 S and saith of Nathanael
49 S and said, Rabbi; V om. and saith unto him; A thou art king 5* SV om. Hereafter

147

Digitized

by Google

S. JOHN.

2,ao

shall see heaven open, and the angels
of God ascending and descending up-
on the Son of man.

A CHAPTER II.

xtlND the third day there was a
marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the
mother of Jesus was there:

2 And both Jesus was called, and
his disciples, to the marriage.

3 And when they wanted wine, the
mother of Jesus saith unto him, They
have no wine.

4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman,
what have I to do with thee? mine
hour is not yet come.

5 His mother saith unto the ser-
vants, Whatsoever he saith unto you,
do it.

6 And there were set there six wa-
terpots of stone, after the manner of
the purifying of the Jews, containing
two or three firkins apiece.

7 Jesus saith tnto them, Fill the
waterpots with water. And they
filled them up to the brim.

8 And he saith unto them, Draw
out now, and bear unto the governor
of the feast. And they bare it,

9 When the ruler of the feast had
tasted the water that was made wine,
and knew not whence it was: (but the
servants whicli drew the water knew ;)
the governor of the feast called the
bridegroom,

io And saith unto him, Every man
at the beginning doth set forth good
wine ; and when men have well drunk,

then that which is worse: but thou
hast kept the good wine until now.

1 1 This beginning of miracles did
Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and mani-
fested forth his glory; and his disciples
believed on him.

12 TT After this he went down to
Capernaum, he, and his mother, and
his brethren, and his disciples: and
they continued there not many days.

13 If And the Jews' passover was at
hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem,

14 And found in the temple those
that sold oxen and sheep and doves,
and the changers of money sitting:

1 5 And when he had made a scourge
of small cords, he drove them all out
of the temple, and the sheep, and the
oxen; and poured out the changers 1
money, and overthrew the tables;

16 And said unto them that sold
doves, Take these things hence; make
not my Father's house an house of
merchandise.

17 And his disciples remembered
that it was written, The zeal of thine
house hath eaten me up.

18 H Then answered the Jews and
said unto him, What sign she west
thou unto us, seeing that thou doest
these things?

19 Jesus answered and said unto
them, Destroy this temple, and in
three days I will raise it up.

20 Then said the Jews, Forty and
six years was this temple in building,
and wilt thou rear it up in three
days?

a,S S* And they had no wine, because the wine of the marriage was finished.
Then saith the. mother of Jesus unto him, There is no wine 4 VA And Jesus saith
6 S om. set 7 S And Jesus x0 S om. unto him; SV om. then; S but " S his glory
18 SV Capharnaum; S om. and his disciples; A and he continued *4 S that sold sheep
and oxen *5 S He made a scourge of small cords and drove them t6 A and make not
x 7 SV om. And before his disciples; SVA of thine house eateth me up
I48

Digitized

by Google

2,"

S. JOHN.

3,*

zi But he spake of the temple of his
body.

22 When therefore he was risen
from the dead , his disciples remem-
bered that he had said this unto them;
and they believed the scripture, and
the word which Jesus had said.

23 *ir Now when he was in Jerusa-
lem at the passover, in the feast day,
many believed in his name, when they
saw the miracles which he did.

24 But Jesus did not commit him-
self unto them, because he knew all
men 1

25 And needed not that any should
testify of man: for he knew what was
in man.

_ CHAPTER III.

1 HERE was a man of the Phari-
sees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of
the Jews: '

2 The same came to Jesus by night,
and said unto him, Rabbi, we know
that thou art a teacher come from
God : for no man can do these mi-
racles that thou doest, except God be
with him.

3 Jesus answered and said unto him,
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except
a man be born again, he cannot see
the kingdom of <5xi.

4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How
can a man be born when he is old?
can he enter the second time into his
mother's womb, and be born?

5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I
say unto thee, Except a man be born

of water and 4/* the Spirit, he cannot
enter into the kingdom of God.

6 That which is born of the flesh is
flesh; and that which is born of the
Spirit is spirit. *

7 Marvel not that I said unto thee,
Ye must be born again.

8 The wind bloweth where it listeth,
and thou nearest the sound thereof,
but canst not tell whence it cometh,
and whither it goeth: so is every one
that is born of the Spirit

9 Nicodemus answered and said un-
to him, How can these things be?

10 Jesus answered and said unto
him, Art thou a master of Israel, and
knowest not these things?

11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
We speak that we do know, and tes-
tify that we have seen; and ye receive
not our witness.

12 If I have told you earthly things,
and ye believe not, how shall ye be-
lieve, if I tell you ^heavenly things?

13 And no man hath ascended up
to heaven, but he that came down
from heaven, even the Son of man
which is in heaven.

14 11 And as Moses lifted up the
serpent in the wilderness, even so
must the Son of man be lifted up:

15 That whosoever believeth in him
should not perish, but have eternal
life.

16 f For God so loved the world,
that he gave his only begotten Son,
that whosoever believeth in him
should not perish, but have everlast-
ing life.

OT S of the temple of the body ■» SYA om. unto them 3, a SVA die same came to
him; S and no man 3 S om. and said unto him 5 S he cannot see the kingdom of
heaven 8 A or whither it goeth; S that is born of the water and of the Spirit ,0 trans-
late the master of Israel '3 SV om. which is in heaven s 5 A on him; S V should have
eternal life (om. not perish but) z * SV the only begotten Son
I49

Digitized

by Google

S,*7

S. JOHN.

4,'

17 For God sent not his Son into
the world to condemn the world; but
that the world through him might be
saved.

18 1 He that believeth on him is
not condemned: but he that believeth
not is condemned already, because he
hath not believed in the name of the
only begotten Son of God.

19 And this is the condemnation,
that light is come into the world, and
men loved darkness rather than light,
because their deeds were evil.

20 For every one that doeth evil
hateth the light, neither cometh to
the light, lest his deeds should be re-
proved.

21 But he that doeth truth cometh
to the light, that his deeds may be
made manifest, that they are wrought
in God.

22 IT After these things came Jesus
and his disciples into the land of Ju-
daea; and there he tarried with them,
and baptized.

23 IT And John also was baptizing
in iEnon near to Salim, because there
was much water there : and they came,
and were baptized.

24 For John was not yet cast into
prison.

25 1T Then there arose a question
between some of John's disciples and
the Jews about purifying.

26 And they came unto John, and
said unto him, Rabbi, he that was
with thee beyond Jordan, to whom
thou barest witness, behold, the same
baptizeth, and all men come to him.

27 John answered and said, A man

can receive nothing, except it be given

him from heaven.

28 Ye yourselves bear me witness,
that I said, I am not the Christ, but
that I am sent before him.

29 He that hath the bride is the
bridegroom: but the friend of the
bridegroom, which standeth and hear-
eth him, rejoiceth greatly because of
the bridegroom's voice: this my joy
therefore is fulfilled.

30 He must increase, but I must
decrease.

31 He that cometh from above is
above all: he that is of the earth is
earthly, and speaketh of the earth: he
that cometh from heaven is above all.

32 And what he hath seen and
heard, that he testifieth; and no man
receiveth his testimony.

33 He that hath received his testi-
mony hath set to his seal that God is
true.

34 For he whom God hath sent
speaketh the words of God: for God
giveth not the Spirit by measure un-
to him,

35 The Father loveth the Son, and
hath given all things into his hand.

36 He that believeth on the Son
hath everlasting life: and he that be-
lieveth not the Son shall not see life;
but the wrath of God abideth on
him.

~- T CHAPTER IV.

WHEN therefore the Lord knew
how the Pharisees had heard that
Jesus made and baptized more dis-
ciples than John,

'7 SV the Son x8 SV om. but *5 S a VA and a Jew * S om. me 3» S but he that is
on the earth 3»-3« S he that cometh from heaven, testifieth what (S* whom) he hath seen
and heard 34 SV for he giveth not; V* om. the Spirit 3* S om. and be/or* he that be-
lieveth not 4,* S When therefore Jesus knew
150

Digitized

by Google

4,«

S. JOHN.

4,*3

2 (Though Jesus himself baptized
not, but his disciples,)

3 He left Judaea, and departed again
into Galilee.

4 And he must needs go through
Samaria.

5 Then cometh he to a city of Sa-
maria, which is called Sychar, near
to the parcel of ground that Jacob
gave to his son Joseph.

6 Now Jacob's well was there. Je-
sus therefore, being wearied with his
journey, sat thus on the well: and it
was about the sixth hour.

7 There cometh a woman of Sama-
ria to draw water: Jesus saith unto
her, Give me to drink.

8 (For his disciples were gone away
unto the city to buy meat.)

9 Then saith the woman of Samaria
unto him, How is it that thou, being
a Jew, askest drink of me, which am
a woman of Samaria? for the Jews
have no dealings with the Samaritans.

io Jesus answered and said unto
her, If thou knewest the gift of God,
and who it is that saith to thee, Give
me to drink; thou wbuldest have ask-
ed of him, and he would have given
thee living water.

XX The woman saith unto him, Sir,
thou hast nothing to draw with, and
the well is deep: from whence then
hast thou that living water?

12 Art thou greater than our father
Jacob, which gave us the well, and
drank thereof himself, and his chil-
dren, and his cattle?

13 Jesus answered and said unto
her, Whosoever drinketh of this wa-
ter shall thirst again:

14 But whosoever drinketh of the
water that I shall give him shall never
thirst; but the water that I shall give
him shall be in him a well of water
springing up into everlasting life.

15 The woman saith unto him, Sir,
give me this water, that I thirst not,
neither come hither to draw.

16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call
thy husband, and come hither.

1 7 The woman answered and said,
I have no husband. Jesus said unto
her, Thou hast well said, I have no
husband:

18 For thou hast had five husbands;
and he whom thou now hast is not
thy husband : in that saidst thou truly.

19 The woman saith unto him, Sir,
I perceive that thou art a prophet.

20 Our fathers worshipped in this
mountain; and ye say, that in Jeru-
salem is the place where men ought
to worship.

21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman,
believe me, the hour cometh, when
ye shall neither in this mountain, nor
yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father.

22 Ye worship ye know not what:
we know what we worship: for sal-
vation is of the Jews.

23 But the hour cometh, and now
is, when the true worshippers shall
worship the Father in spirit and in
truth: for the Father seeketh such to
worship him.

3 AV* om. again * translate by the well 7 S a certain woman 9 S The woman
of Sam. saith unto him; S om. for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans.
u SV She saith onto him; S om. then M S he drank also thereof himself M S om. him
txfort shall be x6 V He saith unto her *7 V answered and said unto him, S om. and
said *9 S om. Sir *> S that it is in Jerusalem where " SV Believe me, woman; A the
hour cometh that ye shall

Digitized

by Google

4,<M

S. JOHN.

4,4«

24 God is a Spirit: and they that
worship him must worship him in
spirit and in truth.

25 The woman saith unto him, I
know that Messias cometh, which is
called Christ: when he is come, he
will tell us all things.

26 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak
unto thee am he.

27 1T And upon this came his dis-
ciples, and marvelled that he talked
with the woman: yet no man said,
What seekest thou? or, Why talkest
thou with her?

28 The woman then left her water-
pot, and went her way into the city,
and saith to the men,

29 Come, see a man, which told me
all things that ever I did: is not this
the Christ?

30 Then they went out of the city,
and came unto him.

31 *f In the mean while his disciples
prayed him, saying, Master, eat.

32 But he said unto them, I have
meat to eat that ye know not of.

33 Therefore said the disciples one
to another, Hath any man brought
him ought to eat?

34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat
is to do the will of him that sent me,
and to finish his work,

35 Say not ye, There are yet four
months, and then cometh harvest?
behold, I say unto you, Lift up your
eyes, and look on the fields; for they
are white already to harvest.

36 And he that reapeth recciveth
wages, and gathereth fruit unto life
eternal: that both he that sowethand
he that reapeth may rejoice together.

37 And herein is that saying true,
One soweth, and another reapeth.

38 I sent you to reap that whereon
ye bestowed no labour: other men
laboured, and ye are entered into
their labours.

39 <ir And many of the Samaritans
of that city believed on him for the
saying of the woman, which testified,
He told me all that ever I did.

40 So when the Samaritans were
come unto him, they besought him
that he would tarry with them: and
he abode there two days.

41 And many more believed because
of his own word;

42 And said unto the woman, Now
we believe, not because of thy saying:
for we have heard him ourselves, and
know that this is indeed the Christ,
the Saviour of the world.

43 ^ Now after two days he depart-
ed thence, and went into Galilee.

44 For Jesus himself testified, that
a prophet hath no honour in his own
country.

45 Then when he was come into
Galilee, the Galilaeans received him,
having seen all the things that he did
at Jerusalem at the feast: for they
also went unto the feast.

46 So Jesus came again into Cana
of Galilee, where he made the water

*4 S om. 4iim a/Ur worship; S in the apirit of truth «S S he tellcth us «7 S said
unto him 3» VA om. Then 33 S The disciples say one to another (om. Therefore)
35-36 SVA for they are white to harvest Already (A adds also) he that reapeth 36 V **.
both 39 S om. on him ; S V om. ever 4© V were come together unto him; S and he
abode with them two days 4» S of thy testimony; S we have heard him ourselves;
SV om. the Christ 43 SV he departed thence into Galilee 46 S So they came again,
V So he came again; S* where they made
152

Digitized

by Google

4,47

S. JOHN.

5,9

wine. And there was a certain no-
bleman, whose son was sick at Ca-
pernaum.

47 When he heard that Jesus was
come out of Judaea into Galilee, he
went unto him, and. besought him
that he would come down, and heal
his son: for he was at the point of
death.

48 Then said Jesus unto him, Ex-
cept ye see signs and wonders, ye will
not believe.

49 The nobleman saith unto him,
Sir, come down ere my child die.

50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy
way; thy son liveth. And the man
believed the word that Jesus had
spoken unto him, and he went his
way.

51 And as he was now going down,
his servants met him, and told him,
saying, Thy son liveth.

52 Then enquired he of them the
hour when he began to amend. And
they said unto him, Yesterday at the
seventh hour the fever left him.

53 So the father knew that it was
at the same hour, in the which Jesus
said unto him, Thy son liveth: and
himself believed, and his whole house.

54 This is again the second miracle
that Jesus did, when he was come out
of Judaea into Galilee.

A CHAPTER V.

AFTER this there was a feast of
the Jews; and Jesus went up to Jeru-
salem.

3 Now there is at Jerusalem by the
sheep market a pool, which is called
in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, hav-
ing five porches.

3 In these lay a great multitude of
impotent folk, of blind, halt, wither-
ed, waiting for the moving of the
water.

4 For an angel went down at a cer-
tain season into the pool, and trou-
bled the water: whosoever then first
after the troubling of the water step-
ped in was made whole of whatsoever
disease he had.

5 And a certain man was there,
which had an infirmity thirty and
eight years.

6 When Jesus saw him lie, and
knew that he had been now a long
time in that case, he saith unto him,
Wilt thou be made whole?

7 The impotent man answered him,
Sir, I have no man, when the water
is troubled, to put me into the pool:
but while I am coming, another step-
peth down before me.

8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take
up thy bed, and walk.

9 Aud immediately the man was
made whole, and took up his bed,

4M7 S Now there was a certain nobleman , whose son was sick at Capharnaum
(Capharnaum alsoV): he hearing that Jesus was come out of Jud. into Galilee, went
therefore unto him 47 SV om. him after besought 49 A ere my son die S» SV om. And
be/or* the man; S the word of Jesus and went his way 5* S the servants met him and
told that his son liveth, V om. and told him, VA that his son liveth S 9 V the very hour
wherein 53 S in the which he said unto him 5,* S was the feast • by (S 2 A in) the
sheep market a pool: S a sheep pool; S Bethzatha, V Bethsaida 3 SV om. great;
SVA* om. waiting for the moving of the water 4 SV om. this verse; A an angel of the
Lord washed at a certain season 5 S And there was a certain man which had * S om,
now 7 A saith unto him 8 a Rise and take up 9 S om. And immediately; S whole,
and rose, and took up

153

Digitized

by Google

5,">

S. JOHN.

5,*7

and walked: and on the same day
was the sabbath.

10 IT The Jews therefore said unto
him that was cured, It is the sabbath
day: it is not lawful for thee to carry
thy bed.

ii He answered them, He that
made me whole, the same said unto
me, Take up thy bed, and walk.

12 Then asked they him, What
man is that which said unto thee,
Take up thy bed, and walk?

13 And he that was healed wist not
who it was: for Jesus had conveyed
himself away, a multitude being in
that place.

14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in
the temple, and said unto him, Be-
hold, thou art made whole: sin no
more, lest a worse thing come unto
thee.

15 The man departed, and told the
Jews that it was Jesus, which had
made him whole.

16 And therefore did the Jews per-
secute Jesus, and sought to slay him,
because he had done these things on
the sabbath day.

17 % But Jesus answered them, My
Father worketh hitherto, and I work.

18 Therefore the Jews sought the
more to kill him, because he not only
had broken the sabbath, but said also
that God was his Father, making
himself equal with God.

19 Then answered Jesus and said
unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto

you, The Son can do nothing of him-
self, but what he seeth the Father
do: for what things soever he doeth,
these also doeth the Son likewise.

20 For the Father loveth the Son,
and sheweth him all things that him-
self doeth: and he will shew him
greater works than these, that ye may
marvel. |

21 For as the Father raiseth up the I
dead, and quickeneth them; even so I
the Son quickeneth whom he will.

22 For the Father judgeth no man,
but hath committed all judgment unto
the Son:

23 That all men should honour the
Son, even as they honour the Father.
He that honoureth not the Son ho-
noureth not the Father which hath
sent him.

24 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
He that heareth my word, and be-
lieveth on him that sent me, hath
everlasting life, and shall not come
into condemnation; but is passed fiom
death unto life.

25 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
The hour is coming, and now is,
when the dead shall hear the voice
of the Son of God : and they that hear
shall live.

26 For as the Father hath life in
himself; so hath he given to the Son
to have life in himself;

27 And hath given him authority to
execute judgment. also, because he is
the Son of man.

» SVA and it is not lawful " SVA But he answered; S told me to take up the bed
and walk " SV They asked him/or Then etc.; S told thee to take up the bed and waft
13 S being present *4 S findeth him that had been healed in the temple, and saith
*5 A And the man; S departed , and said unto the Jews * SV om. and sought to slay
him: translate because he did *7 SV But he answered *• S om. Therefore; transitu
that God was his own Father »9 S Then Jesus said unto them, Verily I say «5S*#*
and now is; S* and when they hear, they shall live *7 SA om. also

154

d by Google

5,*»

S. JOHN.

6,4

28 Marvel not at this: for the hoar
is coming, in the which all that are
in the graves shall hear his voice,

29 And shall come forth; they that
have done good, unto the resurrection
of life; and they that have done evil,
unto the resurrection of damnation.

30 I can of mine own self do no-
thing: as I hear, I judge: and my
judgment is just; because I seek not
mine own will, but the will of the
Father which hath sent me.

31 If I bear witness of myself, my
witness is not true.

32 *ff There is another that beareth
witness of me; and I know that the
witness which he witnesseth of me is

' true.

33 Ye sent unto John, and he bare
witness unto the truth.

34 But I receive not testimony from
man: but these things I say, that ye
might be saved.

35 He was a burning and a shining
light: and ye were willing for a sea-
son to rejoice in his light.

36 <% But I have greater witness
than that of John: for the works
which the Father hath given me to
finish, the same works that I do, bear
witness of me, that the Father hath
sent me.

37 And the Father himself, which
hath sent me, hath borne witness of
me. Ye have neither heard his voice
at any time, nor seen his shape.

38 And ye have not his word abid-
ing in you: for whom he hath sent,
him ye believe not

39 % Search the scriptures; for in
them ye think ye have eternal life:
and they are they which testify of me.

40 And ye will not come to me,
that ye might have life.

41 I receive not honour from men.

42 But I know you, that ye have
not the love of God in you.

43 I am come in my Father's name,
and ye receive me not : if another shall
come in his own name, him ye will
receive.

44 How can ye believe, which re-
ceive honour one of another, and seek
not the honour that cometh from God
only?

45 Do not think that I will accuse
you to the Father: there is one that
accuseth you, even Moses, in whom
ye trust.

46 For had ye believed Moses, ye
would have believed me: for he wrote
of me.

47 But if ye believe not his writings,
how shall ye believe my words?

A CHAPTER VI.

AFTER these things Jesus went
over the sea of Galilee, which is the
sea of Tiberias.

2 And a great multitude followed
him, because they saw his miracles
which he did on them that were dis-
eased.

3 And Jesus went up into a moun-
tain, and there he sat with his dis-
ciples.

4 And the passover, a feast of the
Jews, was nigh.

30 S* om. and ; SVA but the will of him that hath sent me 9* S and ye kno*
3* S om. and befort ye 37 SV And the Father, he which hath sent me 4* A from man
** V that cometh from the only (om. God) *5 V there is one that accuseth you to the
Father 47 V how believe ye my words 6, 9 SVA they saw the miracles 3 S And Jesus
went into; S» om. there

155

d by Google

6,5

S. JOHN. 6,32

5 T When Jesus then lifted up his
eyes, and saw a great company come
unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence
shall we buy bread, that these may
eat?

6 And this he said to prove him: for
he himself knew what he would do.

7 Philip answered him, Two hundred
pennyworth of bread is not sufficient
for them, that every one of them may
take a little.

8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Si-
mon Peter's brother, saith unto him,

9 There is a lad here, which hath
five barley loaves, and two small
fishes: but what are they among so
many?

io And Jesus said, Make the men
sit down. Now there was much grass
in the place. So the men sat down,
in number about five thousand.

1 1 And Jesus took the loaves; and
when he had given thanks, he distri-
buted to the disciples, and the dis-
ciples to them that were set down;
and likewise of the fishes as much as
they would.

12 When they were filled, he said
unto his disciples, Gather up the
fragments that remain, that nothing
be lost.

13 Therefore they gathered them to-
gether, and filled twelve baskets with
the fragments of the five barley loaves,

6 S For this he said to prove him, but he himself f S Then Philip answr.reth, Two:
S om. for them; SVA om. of them » S om. And; S* about three thousand " VA
Therefore Jesus; S and gave thanks and gave to them that were set down; VA om. to
the disciples, and the disciples x * S the miracle that he did, V the miracles which be
did z 5 S and take him by force and appoint him king, he fleeth again *7 S and cooe
over the sea; SV Capharnaum; S and the darkness overtook them, and Jesus was not ytt
come to them *> S And he saith 2I S Then they came to receive him; S whither it west
33 S The day following the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that
there was none other boat there, save that, whereinto the disciples of Jesus were
entered, and that Jesus went not with them into the boat, but his disciples alone;
A om. when

which remained over and above unto
them that had eaten.

14 Then those men, when they had
seen the miracle that Jesus did, said,
This is of a truth that prophet that
should come into the world.

15 % When Jesus therefore per-
ceived that they would come and take
him by force, to make him a king, he
departed again into a mountain him-
self alone.

16 And when even was now come,
his disciples went down unto the
sea,

17 And entered into a ship, and
went over the sea toward Capernaum.
And it was now dark, and Jesus was
not come to them.

18 And the sea arose by reason of
a great wind that blew.

19 So when they had rowed about
five and twenty or thirty furlongs,
they see Jesus walking on the sea,
and drawing nigh unto the ship: and
they were afraid.

20 But he saith unto them, It is I;
be not afraid.

21 Then they willingly received him
into the ship: and immediately the
ship was at the land whither they
went.

22 % The day following, when the
people which stood on the other side
of the sea saw that there was none

156

i by Google

6,«3

S. JOHN.

6,4*

other boat there/ save that one where
into his disciples were entered, and
that Jesus went not with his disciples
into the boat, but that his disciples
were gone away alone;

23 (Howbeit there came other boats
from Tiberias nigh unto the place
where they did eat bread, after that
the Lord had given thanks:)

24 When the people therefore saw
that Jesus was not there, neither his
disciples, they also took shipping,
and came to Capernaum, seeking for
Jesus.

25 And when they had found him
on the other side of the sea, they said
unto him, Rabbi, when earnest thou
hither?

26 Jesus answered them and said,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek
me, not because ye saw the miracles,
but because ye did eat of the loaves,
and were filled.

27 Labour not for the meat which
perisheth, but for that meat which
endureth unto everlasting life, which
the Son of man shall give unto you:
for him hath God the Father sealed.

28 Then said they unto him, What
shall we do, that we might work the
works of God?

29 Jesus answered and said unto
them, This is the work of God, that
ye believe on him whom he hath
sent.

30 They said therefore unto him,
What sign shewest thou then, that we

may see, and believe thee? what dost
thou work?

3 1 Our fathers did eat manna in the
desert; as it is written, He gave them
bread from heaven to eat.

32 Then Jesus said unto them, Ve-
rily, verily, I say unto you, Moses
gave you not that bread from heaven;
but my Father giveth you the true
bread from heaven.

33 For the bread of God is he which
cometh down from heaven, and giveth
life unto the world.

34 Then said they unto him, Lord,
evermore give us this bread.

35 And Jesus said unto them, I am
the bread of life: he that cometh to
me shall never hunger; and he that
believeth on me shall never thirst.

36 But I said unto you, That ye also
have seen me, and believe not.

37 All that the Father giveth me
shall come to me; and him that com-
eth to me I will in no wise cast out.

38 For I came down from heaven,
not to do mine own will, but the will
of him that sent me.

39 And this is the Father's will
which hath sent me, that of all which
he hath given me I should lose no-
thing, but should raise it up again at
the last day.

40 And this is the will of him that
sent me, that every one which seeth
the Son, and believeth on him, may
have everlasting life: and I will raise
him up at the last day.

M VA save one (om. whereinto etc.), and that «3-«4 S when therefore the boats
came from Tiberias, which was nigh unto where they did also eat bread, after that the
Lord had given thanks, and when they -saw that — they took shipping and came to
Capharnaum *z V om. howbeit «4 VA om. also; V to Capharnaum a? S but for that
which; S which the Son of man giveth unto you ** A They said unto him 9° S om.
then 35 V om. And be/ore Jesus, S Then Jesus S 6 SA om. me 3 s S For I came not
down from heaven to do 39 SVA And this is the will of him which hath *> SVA For
this is; SV the will of my Father, that

»57

d by Google

6,4t

S. JOHN.

6,6!

which I will give for the life of the
world.

52 The Jews therefore strove among
themselves, saying, How can this
man give us kis flesh to eat?

53 Then Jesus said unto them, Ve-
rily, verily, I say unto you, Except
ye eat the flesh of the Son of man,
and drink his blood, ye have no life
in you.

54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and
dnnketh my blood, hath eternal life;
and I will raise him up at the last
day.

55 For my flesh is meat indeed, and
my blood is drink indeed.

56 He that eateth my flesh, and
dnnketh my blood, dwelleth in me,
and I in him.

57 As the living Father hath sent
me, and I live by the Father: so be
that eateth me, even he shall live by
me.

58 This is that bread which came
down from heaven : not as your fathers
did eat manna, and are dead: he that
eateth of this bread shall live for
ever. |

59 These things said he in the syn- ■'
agogue, as he taught in Capernaum.

60 Many therefore of his disciples,
when they had heard //«>, said, This '
is an hard saying; who can hear it?

61 When Jesus knew in himself that
his disciples murmured at it, he said
unto them, Doth this offend you?

4* S* whose father also we know; V how now saith he 43 V om. therefore; S an-
swered them and said 44 A except he which 45 SV oik, therefore; A and hath learned
the truth of the Father 46 S save he which is of the Father, he hath seen God 47 SV
em. on me 5* S eat of my bread : S om. and after for ever; S the bread that I will
give for the life of the world, is. my flesh ; V om. which I will give before for the He
S» S How therefore can this man S3 S not everlasting life 55 V is true meat ; V is true
drink 53 S The bread which cometh down from heaven is not; SV not as the fathers
did eat, and are dead 59 SV in Cspharnaum ** S Jesus therefore knew in himself—
and he said

158

41 The Jews then murmured at
him, because he said, I am the bread
which came down from heaven.

42 And they said, Is not this Jesus,
the son of Joseph, whose father and
mother we know? how is it then that
he saith, I came down from heaven?

43 Jesus therefore answered and said
unto them, Murmur not among your-
selves.

44 No man can come to roe, except
the Father which hath sent me draw
him : and I will raise him up at the
last day.

45 It is written in the prophets,
And they shall be all taught of God.
Every man therefore that hath heard,
and hath learned of the Father, com-
eth unto me.

46 Not that any man hath seen the
Father, save he which is of God, he
hath seen the Father.

47 Verily, verily, 1 say unto you,
He that believeth on me hath ever-
lasting life.

48 I am that bread of life.

49 Your fathers did eat manna in
the wilderness, and are dead.

50 This is the bread which cometh
down from heaven, that a man may
eat thereof, and not die.

51 I am the living bread which came
down from heaven : if any man eat of
this bread, he shall live for ever: and
the bread that I will give is my flesh,

Digitized

by Google

6,53

S. JOHN.

7,"

62 What and if ye shall see the
Son of man ascend up where he was
before?

63 It is the spirit that quickeneth;
the flesh profiteth nothing: the words
that I speak unto yon, they are spirit,
and they are life.

64 But there are some of you that
believe not. For Jesus knew from the
beginning who they were that believed
not, and who should betray him.

65 And he said, Therefore said I
unto you, that no man can come unto
me, except it were given unto him of
my Father.

66 % From that time many of his
disciples went back, and walked no
more with him.

67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve,
Will ye also go away?

68 Then Simon Peter answered him,
Lord, to whom shall we go? thou
hast the words of eternal life.

69 And we believe and are sure that
thou art that Christ, the Son of the
living God.

70 Jesus answered them, Have not
I chosen you twelve, and one of you
is a devil?

71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the
son of Simon: for he it was that
should betray him, being one of the
twelve.

. CHAPTER VII.

AFTER these things Jesus walked
in Galilee: for he would not walk in

Jewry, because the Jews sought to
kill him.

2 Now the Jews* feast of tabernacles
was at hand.

3 His brethren therefore said unto
him, Depart hence, and go into Ju-
daea, that thy disciples also may see
the works that thou doest.

4 For there is no man that doeth
any thing in secret, and he himself
seeketh to be known openly. If thou
do these things, shew thyself to the
world.

5 For neither did his brethren be-
lieve in him.

6 Then Jesus said unto them, My
time is not yet come: but your time
is alway ready.

7 The world cannot hate you; but
me it hateth, because I testify of it,
that the works thereof are evil.

8 Go ye up unto this feast: I go
not up yet unto this feast; for my time
is not yet full come.

9 When he had said these words
unto them, he abode still in Galilee.

10 ^ But when his brethren were
gone up, then went he also up unto
the feast, not openly, but as it were
in secret.

1 1 Then the Jews sought him at the
feast, and said. Where is he?

12 And there was much murmuring
among the people concerning him:
for some said, He is a good man:
others said, Nay; but he deceiveth
the people.

fe S om. and 63 S they are spirit and life ^4 S For the Saviour knew; S that
believed, and who it was which should betray him 45 S om. unto him; SV of the Father
66 S From that time therefore many of the disciples ** SV om. Then «9 SV that thou
art the holy one of God 7° S Jesus answered and said unto them; S and among you
is a devil 7* S of Judas tht son of Simon, who was of Cariotus; S that should also betray
him 7,6 S om. Then ; S is not come 7 S om. of it • V unto the feast ; S I go not up
unto this feast 9 S said these words, he himself abode » S om. as it were

159

y Google

7,*3

S. JOHN.

13 Howbeit no man spake openly
of him for fear of the Jews.

14 ? Now about the midst of the
feast Jesus went up into the temple,
and taught

1 5 And the Jews marvelled, saying,
How knoweth this man letters, hav-
ing never learned?

16 Jesus answered them, and said,
My doctrine is not mine, but his that
sent me.

17 If any man will do his will, he
shall know of the doctrine, whether
it be of God, or whether I speak of
myself.

18 He that speaketh of himself
seeketh his own glory: but he that
seeketh his glory that sent him, the
same is true, and no unrighteousness
is in him.

19 Did not Moses give you the law,
vxAyet none of you keepeth the law?
Why go ye about to kill me?

20 The people answered and said,
Thou hast a devil: who goeth about
to kill thee?

21 Jesus answered and said unto
them, I have done one work, and ye
all marvel.

22 Moses therefore gave unto you
circumcision; (not because it is of
Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on
the sabbath day circumcise a man.

23 If a man on the sabbath day
receive circumcision, that the law of
Moses should not be broken; are ye
angry at me, because I have made a
man every whit whole on the sabbath
day?

24 Judge not according to the ap-
pearance, but judge righteous judg-
ment.

25 Then said some of them of Jeru-
salem, Is not this he, whom they seek
to kiU?

26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and
they say nothing unto him. Do the
rulers know indeed that this is the
very Christ?

27 Howbeit we know this man
whence he is: but when Christ Com-
eth, no man knoweth whence he is.

28 Then cried Jesus in the temple
as he taught, saying, Ye both know
me, and ye know whence I am: and
I am not come of myself, but he that
sent me is true, whom ye know not

29 But I know him: for I am from
him, and he hath sent me.

30 Then they sought to take him:
but no man laid hands on him, be-
cause his hour was not yet come.

31 And many of the people believed
on him, and said, When Christ Com-
eth, will he do more miracles than
these which this man hath done?

32 «ff The Pharisees heard that the
people murmured such things con-
cerning him; and the Pharisees and
the chief priests sent officers to take
him.

33 Then said Jesus unto them, Yet
a little while am I with you, and then
I go unto him that sent me.

34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not
find me: and where I am, thither ye
cannot come.

35 Then said the Jews among them-

's SV Therefore the Jews * s V Therefore Jesus ** S and he that seeketh » SV
otn. and said «* S otn. therefore; S but because it it of the fathers ^ S Do the chief
priests know; SV is the Christ (otn. very) *J S om. but »9 S I am with him 3* S than
those which this man doeth 3* S Now the Pharisees 33 SV otn . unto them 35 S om.
among themselves
l6o

Digitized

by Google

7,3*

S. JOHN.

8,4

selves, Whither will he go, that we
shall not find him? will he go unto
the dispersed among the Gentiles,
and teach the Gentiles?

36 What manner cf saying is this
that he said, Ye shall seek me, and
shall not find me: and where I am,
thither ye cannot come?

37 In the last day, that great day of
the feast, Jesus stood and cried, say
ing, If any man thirst, let him come
unto me, and drink.

38 He that believeth on me, as the
scripture hath said, out of his belly
shall flow rivers of living water.

39 (But tliis spake he of the Spirit,
which they that believe on him should
receive: for the Holy Ghost was not
yet given; because that Jesus was not
yet glorified.)

40 H Many of the people therefore,
when they heard this saying, said, Of
a truth this is the Prophet.

41 Others said, This is the Christ.
But some said, Shall Christ come out
of Galilee?

42 Hath not the scripture said, That
Christ cometh of the seed of David,
and out of the town of Bethlehem,
where David was?

43 So there was a division among
the people because of him.

44 And some of them would have
taken him; but no man laid hands
on him.

45 <§" Then came the officers to the
chief priests and Pharisees; and they

said unto them, Why have ye not
brought him?

46 The officers answered, Never man
spake like this man.

47 Then answered them the Phari-
sees, Are ye also deceived?

48 Have any of the rulers or of the
Pharisees believed on him?

49 But this people who knoweth not
the law are cursed.

50 Nicodemus saith unto them, (he
that came to Jesus by night, being
one of them,)

51 Doth our law judge any man,
before it hear him, and know what
he doeth?

52 They answered and said unto
him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search,
and look: for out of Galilee ariseth
no prophet.

53 And every man went unto his
own house.

j CHAPTER VIII.

J ESUS went unto the mount of

Olives.

2 And early in the morning he came
again into the temple, and all the
people came unto him; and he sat
down, and taught them.

3 And the scribes and Pharisees
brought unto him a woman taken in
adultery; and when they had set her
in the midst,

4 They say unto him, Master, this
woman was taken in adultery, in the
very act.

37 S let him come and drink » S om. Holy; V was not yet given ■*> S Some of
the people; S these his sayings, V these sayings 4* But some said: S Others said
44 S some of them said they should take him 45 S and they say 46 S But the officers;
S Never man spake thus as this man speaketh, V Never man spake thus 47 S The
Pharisees answered them 48 S Doth any of the rulers or of the Phar. believe on him ?
5° S But Nicodemus said unto them, being one of them p S before it hear and know
S3 SYjwt. this vers* 8, x - u SV om. all these verses

i6i 11

d by Google

8,5

S. JOHN.

8, a 5

5 Now Moses in the law commanded
us, that such should be stoned: but
what sayest thou?

6 This they said, tempting him, that
they might have to accuse him. But
Jesus stooped down, and with his
finger wrote on the ground, as tfiough
he heard them not.

7 So when they continued asking
him, he lifted up himself, and said
unto them, He that is without sin
among you, let him first cast a stone
at her.

8 And again he stooped down, and
wrote on the ground.

9 And they which heard it, being
convicted by their own conscience,
went out one by one, beginning at the
eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus
was left alone, and the woman stand-
ing in the midst.

io When Jesus had lifted up him-
self, and saw none but the woman,
he said unto her, Woman, where are
those thine accusers? hath no man
condemned thee?

1 1 She said, No man, Lord. And
Jesus said unto her, Neither do I
condemn thee: go, and sin no more.

12 IT Then spake Jesus again unto
them, saying, I am the light of the
world: he that followeth me shall not
walk in darkness, but shall have the
light of life.

13 The Pharisees therefore said un-
to him, Thou bearest record of thy-
self; thy record is not true.

14 Jesus answered and said unto
them, Though I bear record of my-

self, yet my record is true : for I know
whence I came, and whither I go;
but ye cannot tell whence I come,
and whither I go.

15 Ye judge after the flesh; I judge
no man.

16 And yet if I judge, my judgment
is true: for I am not alone, but I and
the Father that sent me.

17 It is also written in your law,
that the testimony of two men is true.

18 I am one that bear witness of
myself, and the Father that sent me
beareth witness of me.

19 Then said they unto him, Where
is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye
neither know me, nor my Father: if
ye had known me, ye should have
known my Father also.

20 These words spake Jesus in the
treasury, as he taught in the temple:
and no man laid hands on him; for
his hour was not yet come.

2 1 Then said Jesus again unto them,
I go my way, and ye shall seek me,
and shall die in your sins : whither I
go, ye cannot come.

22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill
himself? because he saith, Whither I
go, ye cannot come.

23 And he said unto them, Ye are
fmm beneath ; I am from above : ye are
of this world; I am not of this world.

24 I said therefore unto you, that
ye shall die in your sins: for if ye
believe not that I am he, ye shall die
in your sins.

25 Then said they unto him, Who
art thou? And Jesus saith unto them,

** S but he hath *4 S Jesus said unto them; S om. but; V whence I come or
whither x6 S but I and he who sent me *9 S Jesus auswered and said; S the Father also
80 SV spake he in the; S om. as he taught in the temple 3I S Then said he uuto them
»3 S He said therefore «4 S om. therefore; S if ye believe me not that *S S Tbey said;
S Then Jesus said unto them
162

d by Google

8,a6

S. JOHN.

S,4«

Even the same that I said unto you
from the beginning.

26 I have many filings to say and to
judge of you : but he that sent me is
true; and I speak to the world those
things which I have heard of him.

27 They understood not that he
spake to them of the Father.

28 Then said Jesus unto them,
When ye have lifted up the Son of
man, then shall ye know that I am
he, and that I do nothing of myself 5
but as my Father hath taught me, I
speak these things.

29 And he that sent me is with me:
the Father hath not left me alone; for
I do always those things that please
him.

30 As he spake these words, many
believed on him.

31 Then said Jesus to those Jews
which believed on him, If ye continue
in my word, then are ye my disciples
indeed;

32 And ye shall know the truth,
and the truth shall make you free.

33 % They answered him, We be
Abraham's seed, and were never in
bondage to any man : how sayest thou,
Ye shall be made free?

34 Jesus answered them, Verily,
verily, I say unto you, Whosoever
committeth sin is the servant of sin.

35 And the servant abideth not in
the house for ever: but the Son abid-
eth ever.

36 If the Son therefore shall make
you free, ye shall be free indeed.

37 I know that ye are Abraham's
seed; but ye seek to kill me, because
my word hath no place in you.

38 I speak that which I have seen
with my Father: and ye do that which
ye have seen with your father.

39 They answered and said unto
him, Abraham is our father. Jesus
saith unto them, If ye were Abra-
ham's children, ye would do the
works of Abraham.

40 But now ye seek to kill me, a
man that hath told you the truth,
which I have heard of God: this did
not Abraham.

41 Ye do the deeds of your father.
Then said they to him, We be not
born of fornication; we have one Fa-
ther, even God.

42 Jesus sai4 unto them, If God
were your Father, ye would love me:
for I proceeded forth and came from
God; neither came I of myself, but
he sent me.

43 Why do ye not understand my
speech? even because ye cannot hear
my word.

44 Ye are of your father the devil,
and the lusts of your father ye will
do. He was a murderer from the be-
ginning, and abode not in the truth,
because there is no truth in him.
When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh
of his own: for he is a liar, and the
father of it.

45 And because I tell you the truth,
ye believe me not

46 Which of you convinceth me of

* S but tbe Father that sent me; S heard with him V S of the Father God
* S Then said Jesus again; V om. unto them; S as the Father; S so I speak *9 S And
he that sent me hath not left me alone: he is with me, for I do 3* S then are ye disciples
indeed 35 S om. but the Son abideth, ever 38 V with the Father; S which ye have seen
from your father, V which ye have heard from the father 39 S Jesus answered them
4« SV They said to him

163

i by Google

8,47

S. JOHN.

9,«

sin? And if I say the truth, why do
ye not believe me?

47 He that is of God heareth God's
words: ye therefore hear them not,
because ye are not of God.

48 Then answered the Jews, and
said unto him, Say we not well that
thou art a Samaritan, and hast a de-
vil?

49 Jesus answered, I have not a
devil; but I honour my Father, and
ye do dishonour me.

50 And I seek not mine own glory:
there is one that seeketh and judgeth.

51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, If
& man keep my saying, he shall never
see death.

52 Then said the Jews unto him,
Now we know that thou hast a devil.
Abraham is dead, and the prophets;
and thou sayest, If a man keep my
saying, he shall never taste of death.

53 Art thou greater than our father
Abraham, which is dead? and the
prophets are dead : whom makest thou
thyself?

54 Jesus answered, If I honour my-
self, my honour is nothing: it is my
Father that honoureth me; of whom
ye say, that he is your God:

55 Yet ye have not known him;
but I know him: and if I should say,
I know him not, I shall be a liar like
unto you: but I know him, and keep
his saying.

56 Your father Abraham rejoiced to
see my day: and he saw it, and was
glad.

57 Then said the Jews unto him,
Thou art not yet fifty years old, and
hast thou seen Abraham?

58 Jesus said unto them, Verily,
verily, I say unto you, Before Abra-
ham was, I am.

59 Then took they up stones to cast
at him: but Jesus hid himself, and
went out of the temple, going through
the midst of them, and so passed by.

A CHAPTER IX.

-A.ND as Jems passed by, he saw
a man which was blind from his birth.

2 And his disciples asked him, say-
ing, Master, who did sin, this man,
or his parents, that he was born
blind?

3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this
man sinned, nor his parents: but that
the works of God should be made
manifest in him.

4 I must work the works of him
that sent me, while it is day: the night
cometh, when no man can work.

5 As long as I am in the world, I
am the light of the world.

6 When he had thus spoken, he
spat on the ground, and made clay of
the spittle, and he anointed the eyes
of the blind man with the clay,

7 And said unto him, Go, wash in
the pool of Siloam, (which is by inter-
pretation, Sent.) He went his way
therefore, and washed, and came
seeing.

8 *ff The neighbours therefore, and
they which before had seen him that

4« SV om. And 48 SV The Jews answered 49 S Jesus answered and said S* SV
The Jews said; V he shall never see death 54 A of whom ye say, He is our God
57 S and hath Abraham seen thee? 53 translate Before Abraham was born, I am
59 V om. but; SV om. going through the midst of them , and so passed by 9,4 SV We
must work; S that sent us 6 S and he anointed his eyes with his clay, V and he put
his clay upon his eyes, A with his clay f A Go to the pool of Siloam and wash

164

d by Google

9,9

S. JOHN.

9 ,a8

he was blind, said, Is not this he that
sat and begged?

9 Some said, This is he: others said,
He is like him: but he said, I am he.

io Therefore said they unto him,
How were thine eyes opened?

11 He answered and said, A man
that is called Jesus made clay, and
anointed mine eyes, and said unto
me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and
wash: and I went and washed, and I
received sight.

12 Then said they unto him, Where
is he? He said, I know not.

13 % They brought to the Pharisees
him that aforetime was blind.

14 And it was the sabbath day when
Jesus made the clay, and opened his
eyes.

15 Then again the Pharisees also
asked him how he had received his
sight. He said unto them, He put
clay upon mine eyes, and I washed,
and do* see.

16 Therefore said some of the Pha-
risees, This man is not of God, be-
cause he keepeth not the sabbath day.
Others said, How can a man that is a
sinner do such miracles? And there
was a division among them.

17 They say unto the blind man
again, What sayest thou of him, that
he hath opened thine eyes? He said,
He is a prophet.

18 But the Jews did not believe
concerning him, that he had been
blind, and received his sight, until

they called the parents of him that
had received his sight

19 And they asked them, saying,
Is this your son, who ye say was born
blind? how then doth he now see?

20 His parents answered them and
said, We know that this is our son,
and thaf he was born blind:

21 But by what means he now seeth,
we know not; or who hath opened
his eyes, we know not: he is of age;
ask him: he shall speak for himself.

22 These words spake his parents,
because they feared the Jews: for the
Jews had agreed already, that if any
man did confess that he was Christ, he
should be put out of the synagogue.

23 Therefore said his parents, He
is of age; ask him.

24 Then again called they the man
that was blind, and said unto him,
Give God the praise: we know that
this man is a sinner.

25 He answered and said, Whether
he be a sinner or no, I know not : one
thing I know, that, whereas I was
blind, now I see.

26 Then said they to him again,
What did he to thee? how opened
he thine eyes?

27 He answered them, I have told
you already, and ye did not hear:
wherefore would ye hear it again?
will ye also be his disciples?

28 Then they reviled him, and said,
Thou art his disciple; but we are
Moses* disciples.

* blind: SVA beggar 9 SV others said, No, but he is like him *° S How therefore
were " SV om. and said; SV Go to Siloam; SV I went therefore » SV And they said,
A They said x 5 A He said also unto them & SV But others x 7 SVA They say there-
fore; S unto the formerly blind man x 9 S om. saying *° SV His parents therefore,
A But his parents 2I V ask him, he is of age, S om. ask him «3 A and ask him
as SVA om. and said; S but one thing * V Therefore they said to him, What, S They
said to him, What <* A om. Then; SV And they reviled him

165

i by Google

9» 2 9

S. JOHN.

IO,9

29 We know that God spake unto
Moses: as for this fellow, we know
not from whence he is.

30 The man answered and said unto
them, "Why herein is a marvellous
thing, that ye know not from whence
he is, and yet he hath opened mine
eyes.

31 Now we know that God heareth
not sinners: but if any man be a wor-
shipper of God, and doetb his will,
him he heareth.

32 Since the world began was it not
heard that any man opened the eyes
of one that was born blind.

33 If this man were not of God, he
could do nothing.

34 They answered and said unto
him, Thou wast altogether born in
sins, and dost thou teach us? And
they cast him out.

35 Jesus heard that they had cast
him out; and when he had found him,
he said unto him, Dost thou believe
on the Son of God?

36 He answered and said, Who is
he, Lord, that I might believe on
him?

37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou
hast both seen him, and it is he that
talketh with thee.

38 And he said, Lord, I believe.
And he worshipped him.

39 T And Jesus said, For judgment
I am come into this world, that they
which see not might see; and that they
which see might be made blind.

40 And some of the Pharisees which

were with him heard these words,
and said unto him, Are we blind also?
41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were
blind, ye should have no sin: but now
ye say, We see; therefore your sin
remaineth. ,

CHAPTER X.
ERILY, verily, I say unto you,
He that entereth not by the door into
the sheepfold, but climbeth up some
other way, the same is a thief and a
robber.

2 But he that entereth in by the
door is the shepherd of the sheep.

3 To him the porter openeth; and
the sheep hear his voice: and he
calletb his. own sheep by name, and
leadeth them out.

4 And when he putteth forth his
own sheep, he goeth before them,
and the sheep follow him: for they
know his voice.

5 And a stranger will they not fol-
low, but will flee from him: for they
know not the voice of strangers.

6 This parable spake Jesus unto
them: but they understood not what
things they were which he spake unto
them.

7 Then said Jesus unto them again,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am
the door of the sheep.

8 All that ever came before me arc
thieves and robbers: but the sheep
did not hear them.

9 I am the door: by me if any mas

3* SV om. Now; translate and do his will 35 S And Jesus heard; SV om. unto him;
SV on the Son of man ? 3« V om. answered and; A om. and said; S Lord, and yrho *
he, V And who is he, Lord 37 SV om. And before Jesus 3 s S* om. this verse 39 S* om.
And Jesus said 4° SV cm. And bejbrt some; S heard it, and said 4x SV om. therefore
io,4 S his own (om. sheep), V all his own (om. sheep) 6 S and they understood not
T S om. unto them again * S om, before me

166

d by Google

IO,i

S. JOHN.

IO,3t

enter in, he shall be saved, and shall
go in and out, and find pasture.

10 The thief cometh not, but for to
steal, and to kill, and to destroy; I
am come that they might have life,
and that they might have it more
abundantly.

11 I am the good shepherd: the
good shepherd giveth his life for the
sheep.

12 But he that is an hireling, and
not the shepherd, whose own the
sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming,
and leaveth the sheep, aud fleeth:
and the wolf catcheth them, and
scattereth the sheep.

13 The hireling fleeth, because he
is an hireling, and careth not for the
sheep.

14 I am the good shepherd, and
know my sheep, and am known of
mine.

15 As the Father knoweth me, even
so know I the Father: and I lay down
my life for the sheep.

16 And other sheep I have, which
are not of this fold: them also I must
bring, and they shall hear my voice;
and there shall be one fold, and one
shepherd.

17 Therefore doth my Father love
me, because I lay down my life, that
I might take it again.

18 No man taketh it from me, but
I lay it down of myself. I have power
to lay it down, and I have power to
take it again. This commandment
have I received of my Father.

19 % There was a division therefore
again among the Jews for these say-
ings.

20 And many of them said, He hath
a devil, and is mad; why hear ye
him?

21 Others said, These are not the
words of him that hath a devil. Can
a devil open the eyes of the blind?

22 IT And it was at Jerusalem the
feast of the dedication, and it was
winter.

23 And Jesus walked in the temple
in Solomon's porch.

24 Then came the Jews round about
him, and said unto him, How long
dost thou make us*to doubt? If thou
be the Christ, tell us plainly.

25 Jesus answered them, I told you,
and ye believed not: the works that
I do in my Father's name, they bear
witness of me.

26 But ye believe not, because ye
are not of my sheep, as I said unto
you.

27 My sheep hear my voice, and I
know them, and they follow me: *

28 And I give unto them eternal
life; and they shall never perish, nei-
ther shall any man pluck them out of
my hand.

29 My Father, which gave them me,
is greater than all; and no man is
able to pluck them out of my Father's
hand.

30 I and my Father are one.

31 Then the Jews took up stones '
again to stone bim.

«° S might have everlasting life M V om. But; SV om. the sheep after scattereth
«3 SVA* om. The hireling fleeth M SV and mine know me * 6 translate and there
shall be one flock *8 SV No man hath taken it *9 SV om. therefore » SV Therefore
many « S But others » V It was then; SV om\ and before it was winter a S S om.
them * SV om, as I said unto you «PS The Father; SV of the Father's hand
3* SV om. Then

167

zed by G00gle

IO,3«

S. JOHN.

II,"

32 Jesus answered them, Many good
works have I shewed you from my
Father; for which of those works do
ye stone me?

33 The Jews answered him> saying,
For a good work we stone thee not;
but for blasphemy; and because that
thou, being a man, makest thyself
God.

34 Jesus answered them, Is it not
written in your law, I said, Ye are
gods?

35 If he called them gods, unto
whom the word of God came, and
the scripture cannot be broken;

36 Say ye of him, whom the Fa-
ther hath sanctified, and sent into
the world, Thou blasphemest; be-
cause I said, I am the Son of
God?

37 If I do not the works of my Fa-
ther, believe me not.

38 But if I do, though ye believe
not me, believe the works: that ye
may know, and believe, that the Fa-
ther is in me, and I in him.

39 Therefore they sought again to
take him: but he escaped out of their
hand,

40 And went away again beyond
Jordan into the place where John at
first baptized; and there he abode.

41 And many resorted unto him,
and said, John did no miracle: but
all things that John spake of this man
were true.

42 And many believed on him
there.

CHAPTER XI.
OW a certain man was sick,
named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town
of Mary and her sister Martha.

2 (It was that Mary which anointed
the Lord with ointment, and wiped
his feet with her hair, whose brother
Lazarus was sick.)

3 Therefore his sisters sent unto
hinf saying; Lord, behold, he whom
thou lovest is sick.

4 When Jesus heard that, he said,
This sickness is not unto death, but
for the glory of God, that the Son of
God might be glorified thereby.

5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her
sister, and Lazarus.

6 When he had heard therefore that
he was sick, he abode two days still
in the same place where he was.

7 Then after that saith he to his dis-
ciples, Let us go into Judaea again.

8 His disciples say unto him, Mas-
ter, the Jews of late sought to stone
thee; and goest thou thither again?

9 Jesus answered, Are there not
twelve hours in the day? If any man
walk in the day, he stumbleth not,
because he seeth the light of this
world. '

10 But if a man walk in the night,
he stumbleth, because there is no hght
in him.

11 These things said he: and after
that he saith unto them, Our friend
Lazarus sleepeth; but I go, that I
may awake him out of sleep.

12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if
he sleep, he shall do well

3> SV from the Father 33 SVA om. saying; S om. and before because 34 S in the
law s 8 V that ye may know and understand; SV and I in the Father 39 S om. again
4° S om. into the place; A He went away therefore again xx, z A his sister 7 A to his
disciples; S om. again " SV Then said the disciples unto him, A Then said they
unto him

168

d by Google

1 1, 13

S. JOHN.

13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death:
but they thought that he had spoken
of taking of rest in sleep.

14 Then said Jesus unto them plain-
ly, Lazarus is dead.

15 And I am glad for your sakes
that I was not there, to the intent ye
may believe; nevertheless let us go
unto him.

16 Then said Thomas, which is
called Didymus, unto his fellowdis-
ciples, Let us also go, that we may
die with him.

17 Then when Jesus came, he found
that he had lain in the grave four
days already.

18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Je-
rusalem, about fifteen furlongs off:

19 And many of the Jews came to
Martha and Mary, to comfort them
concerning their brother.

20 Then Martha, as soon as she
heard that Jesus was coming, went

x and met him: but Mary sat still in
the house.

21 Then said Martha unto Jesus,
Lord, if thou hadst been here, my
brother had not died.

22 But I know, that even now,
whatsoever thou wilt ask of God,
God will give it thee.

23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy bro-
ther shall rise again.

24 Martha saith unto him, I know
that he shall rise again in the resur-
rection at the last day.

25 Jesus said unto her, I am the
resurrection, and the life: he that be-
lieveth in me, though he were dead,
yet shall he live:

26 And whosoever liveth and be-

11,38
Be-

lieveth in me shall never die.
lievest thou this?

27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord:
I believe that thou art the Christ, the
Son of God, which should come into
the world.

28 And when she had so said, she
went her way, and called Mary her
sister secretly, saying, The Master is
come, and calleth for thee.

29 As soon as she heard that, she
arose quickly, and came unto him.

30 Now Jesus was not yet come
into the town, but was in that place
where Martha met him.

31 The Jews then which were with
her in the house, and comforted her,
when they saw Mary, that she rose
up hastily and went out, followed her,
saying, She goeth unto the grave to
weep there.

32 Then when Mary was-come where
Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down
at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if
thou hadst been here, my brother had
not died.

33 When Jesus therefore saw her
weeping, and the Jews also weeping
which came with her, he groaned in
the spirit, and was troubled,

34 And said, Where have ye laid
him? They said unto him, Lord, come
and see.

35 Jesus wept.

36 Then said the Jews, Behold how
he loved him!

37 And some of them said, Could
not this man, which opened the eyes
of the blind, have caused that even
this man should not have died?

38 Jesus therefore again groaning in

*3 S of death x 7 A came to Bethany » SV Even now I know «5 S But Jesus
said a? SV And as soon as 3° SV but was still in that place 3* SV thinking, She
goeth 35 S And Jesus

Digitized by VjOOQIC

11,39

S. JOHN.

11,57

himself cometh to the grave. It was
a cave, and a stone lay upon it

39 Jesus said, Take ye away the
stone. Martha, the sister of him that
was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by
this time he stinketh: for he hath
been dead four days.

40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not
unto thee, that, if thou wouldest be-
lieve, thou shouldest see the glory of
God?

41 Then they took away the stone
from the place where the dead was
laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes,
and said, Father, I thank thee that
thou hast heard me.

42 And I knew that thou nearest
me always: but because of the people
which stand by I said it, that they
may believe that thou hast sent me.

43 And when he thus had spoken,
lie cried with a loud voice, Lazarus,
come forth.

44 And he that was dead came forth,
bound hand and foot with grave-
clothes: and his face was bound about
with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them,
Loose him, and let him go.

45 Then many of the Jews which
came to Mary, and had seen the
things which Jesus did, believed on
him.

46 But some of them went their
ways to the Pharisees, and told them
what things Jesus had done.

47 ^ Then gathered the chief priests
and the Pharisees a council, and said,
What do we? for this man doeth
many miracles.

48 If we let him thus alone,, all men
will believe on him: and the Romans

shall come and take away both our
place and nation.

49 And one of them, named Caia-
phas, being the high priest that same
year, said unto them, Ye know no-
thing at all,

50 Nor consider that it is expedient
for us, that one man should die for
the people, and that the whole nation
perish not.

51 And this spake he not of him-
self: but being high priest that year,
he prophesied that Jesus should die
for that nation;

52 And not for that nation only,
but that also he should gather toge-
ther in one the children of God that
were scattered abroad.

53 Then from that day forth they
took counsel together for to put him
to death.

54 Jesus therefore walked no more
openly among the Jews; but went
thence unto a country near to the
wilderness, into a city called Ephraim,
and there continued with his dis-
ciples.

55 IT And the Jews' passover was
nigh at hand: and many went out of
the country up to Jerusalem before
the passover, to purify themselves.

56 Then sought they for Jesus, and
spake among themselves, as they stood
in the temple, What think ye, that
he will not come to the feast?

57 Now both the chief priests and
the Pharisees had given a command-
ment, that, if any man knew where
he were, he should shew it, that they
might take him.

4* A the stone where he was; SV om. from the place where the dead was laid
*S S And many: VA what he had done 4* S all men believe on him S» S om. for us,
V for you 54 SV with the disciples 57 SVA om. both; SV had given commandments
170

Digitized by VjOOQIC

12, t

S. JOtttt,

12,21

^p CHAPTER XII.

1 HEN Jesus six days before the
passover came to Bethany, where
Lazarus was which had been dead,
whom he raised from the dead.

2 There they made him a supper;
and Martha served: but Lazarus was
one of them that sat at the table with
him.

3 Then took Mary a pound of oint-
ment of spikenard, very costly, and
anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped
his feet with her hair: and the house
was filled with the odour of the oint-
ment.

4 Then saith one of his disciples,
Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, which
should betray him,

5 Why was not this ointment sold
for three hundred pence, and given
to the poor?

6 This he said, not that he cared
for the poor; but because he was a
thief; and had the bag, and bare what
was put therein.

7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone:
against the day of my burying hath
she kept this.

8 For the poor always ye have with
you; but me ye have not always.

9 Much people of the Jews there-
fore knew that he was there : and they
came not for Jesus' sake only, but
that they might see Lazarus also,
whom he had raised from the dead.

io 1T But the chief priests consulted
that they might put Lazarus also to
death;

II Because that by reason of him

many of the Jews went away, and
believed on Jesus.

12 IT On the next day much people
that were come to the feast, when
they heard that Jesus was coming to
Jerusalem,

13 Took branches of palm trees,
and went forth to meet him, and
cried, Hosanna: Blessed is the King
of Israel that cometh in the name of
the Lord.

14 And Jesus, when he had found
a young ass, sat thereon; as.it is
written,

15 Fear not, daughter of Sion: be-
hold, thy King cometh, sitting on an
ass's colt.

16 These things understood not his
disciples at the first: but when Jesus
was glorified, then remembered they
that these things were written of him,
and that they had done these things
unto him.

17 The people therefore that was
with him when he called Lazarus out
of his grave, and raised him from the
dead, bare record.

18 For this cause the people also
met him, for that they heard that he
had done this miracle.

19 The Pharisees therefore said
among themselves, Perceive ye how
ye prevail nothing? behold, the world
is gone after him.

20 *ir And there were certain Greeks
among them that came up to worship
at the feast:

21 The same came therefore to
Philip, which was of Bethsaida of

12,* SV om. which had been dead; SVA whom Jesus raised * SV But saith; SV
om. Simon's son 6 SV and having the bag bare what 7 SV Let her alone, that she may
keep this against the day of my burying 9 A whom Jesus had raised x 3 SA and cried
saying; SV Blessed is he who cometh in the name of the Lord, and the King of Israel
*5 A the King cometh x8 S For this cause much people

171

d by Google

1 2, a*

S. JOHN.

12,43

Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir,
we would see Jesus.

22 Philip cometh and telleth An-
drew: and again Andrew and Philip
tell Jesus.

23 *I And Jesus answered them,
saying, The hour is come, that the
Son of man should be glorified.

24 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Except a corn of wheat fall into the
ground and die, it abideth alone: but
if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.

25 He that loveth his life shall lose
it; and he that hateth his life in this
world shall keep it unto life eternal.

26 If any man serve me, let him
follow me; and where I am, there
shall also my servant be: if any
man serve me, him will my Father
honour.

27 Now is my soul troubled; and
what shall I say? Father, save me
from this hour: but for this cause
came I unto this hour.

28 Father, glorify thy name. Then
came there a voice from heaven, say-
ing, I have both glorified it, and will
glorify it again.

29 The people therefore, that stood
by, and heard it, said that it thun-
dered: others said, An angel spake
to him.

30 Jesus answered and said, This
voice came not because of me, but for
your sakes.

31 Now is the judgment of this
world: now shall the prince of this
world be cast out.

32 And I, if I be lifted up from the
earth, will draw all men unto me.

33 This he said, signifying what
death he should die.

34 The people answered him, We
have heard out of the law that Christ
abideth for ever: and how sayest thou,
The Son of man must be lifted up?
who is this Son of man?

35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet
a little while is the light with you.
Walk while ye have the light, lest
darkness come upon you: for he that
walketh in darkness knoweth not whi-
ther he goeth.

36 While ye have light, believe in
the light, that ye may be the children
of light. These things spake Jesus,
and departed, and did hide himself
from them.

37 <& But though he had done so
many miracles before them, yet they
believed not on him:

38 That the saying of Esaias the
prophet might be fulfilled, which he
spake, Lord, who hath believed our
report? and to whom hath the arm
of the Lord been revealed?

39 Therefore they could not believe,
because that Esaias said again,

40 He hath blinded their eyes, and
hardened their heart; that they should
not see with their eyes, nor under-
stand with their heart, and be con-
verted, and I should heal them.

41 These things said Esaias, when
he saw his glory, and spake of him.

42 TT Nevertheless among the chief
rulers also many believed on him;
but because of the Pharisees they did
not confess him, lest they should be
put out of the synagogue:

** SVA and again (VA cm. and again) Andrew and Philip come and tell Jesos
«3 SV answercth »5 shall lose: SV loseth "6 A and if (after be) * V glorify my nas»
*9 V cm. therefore; S when they heard it 3° S cm. and said 3* all men: S all things
34 SV Therefore the people 35 SV among you 4* SVA because he saw
172

d by Google

12,43

S. JOHN.

*V4

43 For they loved the praise of men
more than the praise 6f God.

44 IT Jesus cried and said, He that
believeth on me, believeth not on me,
out on him that sent me.

45 And he that seeth me seeth him
that sent me.

46 I am come a light into the world,
that whosoever believeth on me should
not abide in darkness.

47 And if any man hear my words,
and believe not, I judge him not : for
I came not to judge the world, but to
save the world.

48 He that rejecteth me, and re-
ceiveth not my words, hath one that
judgeth him: the word that I have
spoken, the same shall judge him in
the last day.

49 For I have not spoken of myself;
but the Father which sent me, he
gave me a commandment, what I
should say, and what I should speak.

50 And I know that his command-
ment is life everlasting: whatsoever
I speak therefore, even as the Father
said unto me, so I speak.

* j CHAPTER XIII.

IN O W before the feast of the pass-
over, when Jesus knew that his hour
was come that he should depart out
of this world unto the Father, having
loved his own which were in the
world, he loved them unto the end.
2 And supper being ended, the de-
vil having now put into the heart of
Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray
him;

3 Jesus knowing that the Father
had given all things into his hands,
and that he was come from God, and
went to God;

4 He riseth from supper, and laid
aside his garments; and took a towel,
and girded himself.

5 After that he poureth water into
a bason, and began to wash the dis-
ciples' feet, and to wipe than with the
towel wherewith he was girded.

6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter:
and Peter saith unto him, Lord, dost
thou wash my feet?

7 Jesus answered and said unto him,
What I do thou knowest not now;
but thou shalt know hereafter.

8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt
never wash my feet. Jesus answered
him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no
part with me.

9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord,
not my feet only, but also my hands
and my head.

10 Jesus saith to him, He that is
washed needeth not save to wash his
feet, but is clean every whit: and ye
are clean, but not all.

1 1 For he knew who should betray
him; therefore said he, Ye are not all
clean.

12 So after he had washed their
feet, and had taken his garments, and
was set down again, he said unto
them, Know ye what I have done to
you?

13 Ye call me Master and Lord:
and ye say well; for so I am.

14 If I then, your Lord and Master,

4* V that he who believeth 47 SVA and keep them not 13,* SV And during supper;
SV into his heart that Judas Isc. Simon's son should betray him 3 SV om. Jesus
6 SV and (V ont.) he saith unto him; S om. Lord 9 V Peter Simon; S otn. Lord
10 S needeth not to wash, but ** SA their feet, he took his garments and sat down
again. He said

173

Digitized

by Google

I3>*s

S. JOHN.

I3.3S

have washed your feet; ye also ought
to wash one another's feet.

15 For I have given you an exam-
ple, that ye should do as I have done
to you.

16 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
The servant is not greater than his
lord; neither he that is sent greater
than he that sent him.

17 If ye know these things, happy
are ye if ye do them.

18 *ff I speak not of you all: I know
whom I have chosen: but that the
scripture may be fulfilled, He that
eateth bread with me hath lifted up
his heel against me.

19 Now I tell you before it come,
that, when it is come to pass, ye may
believe that I am he.

20 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
He that receiveth whomsoever I send
receiveth me; and he that receiveth
me receiveth him that sent me.

21 When Jesus had thus said, he
was troubled in spirit, and testified,
and said, Verily, verily, I say unto
you, that one of you shall betray me.

22 Then the disciples looked one on
another, doubting of whom he spake.

23 Now there was leaning on Jesus'
bosom one of his disciples, whom Je-
sus loved.

24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned
to him, that he should ask who it
should be of whom he spake.

25 He then lying on Jesus' breast
saith unto him, Lord, who is it?

26 Jesus answered, He it is, to whom
I shall give a sop, when I have dip-
ped it. And when he had dipped the
sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the
son of Simon.

27 And after the sop Satan entered
into him. Then said Jesus unto him,
That thou doest, do quickly.

28 Now no man at the table knew
for what intent he spake this unto
him.

29 For some of them thought, be-
cause Judas had the bag, that Jesus
had said unto him, Buy those things
that we have need of against the
feast; or, that he should give some-
thing to the poor.

30 He then having received the sop
went immediately out: and it was
night

31 *ff Therefore, when he was gone
out, Jesus said, Now is the Son of
man glorified, and God is glorified in
him.

32 If God be glorified in him, God
shall also glorify him in himself, and
shall straightway glorify him.

33 Little children, yet a little while
I am with you. Ye shall seek me:
and as I said unto the Jews, Whither
I g°> y e cannot come; so now I say
to you.

34 A new commandment I give un-
to you, That ye love one another; as
I have loved you, that ye also love
one another.

35 By this shall all men know that

** SA for I know » V om. Then *3 V om. Now «4 that he should ask etc.: V and
saith unto him, Say who it is of whom he speaketh; he spake: S adds and saith unto
him, Say who it is of whom he speaketh ^ S he therefore lying, V He lying thus
* V Jesus therefore answereth, S Jesus answereth and saith — All MSS. give the sop;
V he taketh and giveth it * V om. Now 3o-3» A and it was night when he went out.
Jesus 3» SV And God shall glorify him in himself (om. If God be glorified in him)
34 S as I have loved you, love ye also

174

Digitized

by Google

i3>*«

S. JOHN.

*4>*7

ye are my disciples, if ye have love
one to another.

36 1T Simon Peter said unto him,
Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus an-
swered him, Whither I go, thou canst
not follow me now; but thou shalt
follow me afterwards.

37 Peter said unto him, Lord, why
cannot I follow thee now? I will lay
down my life for thy sake.

38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou
lay down thy life for my sake? Ve-
rily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock
shall not crow, till thou hast denied
me thrice.

T CHAPTER XIV.

X-/ET not your heart be troubled:
ye believe in God, believe also in
me.

2 In my Father's house are many
mansions: if it were not so, I would
have told you. I go to prepare a place
for you.

3 And if I go and prepare a place
for you, I wul come again, and re-
ceive you unto myself; that where I
am, there ye may be also.

4 And whither I go ye know, and
the way ye know.

5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord,
we know not whither thou goest; and
how can we know the way?

6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the
way, the truth, and the life: no man
cometh unto the Father, but by me.

7 If ye had known me, ye should

3* V om. him; SVA but thpu shalt follow afterwards 37 S om. Lord 38 SVA Jesus
answereth, Wilt thou 14,* SVA for I go to prepare 3 A And if I go, I will prepare
4 SV And wh. I go, ye know the way 5 V om. and; V how know we the way? 7 A am.
me; S If ye have known me, ye shall know; V om. and before from 9 SV om. and be/ore
how sayest 10 V but the Father dwelling in me, doeth his works; S in me, doeth his
works xx A om. and the Father in me; S or eke believe the very works " SVA unto
the Father M VA that will I do *5 S om. me; V ye shall keep & SV that he
may be

175

have known my Father also: and from
henceforth ye know him, and have
seen him.

8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew
us the Father, and it sumceth us.

9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I
been so long time with you, and yet
hast thou not known me, Philip? he
that hath seen me hath seen the Fa-
ther; and how sayest thou then. Shew
us the Father?

10 Believest thou not that I am in
the Father, and the Father in me? the
words that I speak unto you I speak
not of myself: but the Father that
dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.

11 Believe me that I am in the
Father, and the Father in me: or else
believe me for the very works* sake.

12 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
He that believeth on me, the works
that I do shall he do also; and greater
works than these shall he do; because
I go unto my Father.

13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in
my name, that will I do, that the Fa-
ther may be glorified in the Son.

14 If ye shall ask any thing in my
name, I will do it.

15 IT If ye love me, keep my com-
mandments.

16 And I will pray the Father, and
he shall give you another Comforter,
that he may abide with you for ever;

17 Even the Spirit of truth; whom
the world cartnot receive, because it
seeth him not, neither knoweth him :

Digitized

by Google

14,18

S. JOHN.

I5>*

but ye know him; for he dwelleth
with you, and shall be in you.

1 8 I will not leave you comfortless:
I will come to you.

19 Yet a little while, and the world
seeth me no morej but ye see me:
because I live, ye shall live also.

20 At that day ye shall know that
I am in my Father, and ye in me,
and I in you.

21 He that hath my command-
ments, and keepeth them, he it is
that loveth me: and he that loveth
me shall be loved of my Father, and
I will love him, and will manifest
myself to him.

22 Judas saith unto him, not Isca-
riot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt
manifest thyself unto us, and not unto
the world?

23 Jesus answered and said unto
him, If a man love me, he will keep
my words: and my Father will love
him, and we will come unto him, and
make our abode with him.

24 He that loveth me not keepeth
not my sayings: and the word which
ye hear is not mine, but the Father's
which sent me.

25 These things have I spoken unto
you, beings present with you.

26 But the Comforter, which is the
Holy Ghost, whom the Father will
send in my name, he shall teach you
all things, and bring all things to
your remembrance, whatsoever I have
said unto you.

27 Peace I leave with you, my peace
I give unto you: not as the world
.giveth, give I unto you. Let not

your heart be troubled, neither let it
be afraid.

28 Ye have heard how I said unto
you, I go away, and come again unto
you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, ,
because I said, I go unto the Father:
for my Father is greater than I.

29 And now I have told you before
it come to pass, that, when it is come
to pass, ye might believe.

30 Hereafter I will not talk much
with you: for the prince of this world
cometh, and hath nothing in me.

31 But that the world may know
that I love the Father; and 'as the
Father gave me commandment, even
so I do. Arise, let us go hence.

T CHAPTER XV.

1 AM the true vine, and my Father

is the husbandman.

2 Every branch in me that beareth
not fruit he taketh away : and every
branch that beareth fruit, he purgetn
it, that it may bring forth more fruit

3 Now ye are clean through the
word which I have spoken unto you.

4 Abide in me, and I in you. As
the branch cannot bear fruit of itselfj
except it abide in the vine; no more
can ye, except ye abide in me.

5 I am the vine, ye are the branches:
He that abideth in me, and I in him,
the same bringeth forth much fruit:
for without me ye can do nothing.

6 If a man abide not in me, he is
cast forth as a branch, and is wither-
ed; and men gather them, and cast
them into the fire, and they are
burned.

x 7 SVm. but; V and is in you l8 translate orphans for comfortless M S Lord,
and how is it *7 S not as the world giveth unto you give I unto you ^ SVA rejoice,
because I go; VA for the Father 9° SVA of the world 15, 6 S and men gather it and
cast it

176

Digitized

by Google

15>*

S. JOHN.

J6,i

7 If ye abide in me, and my words
abide in you, ye shall ask what ye
will, and it shall be done unto you.

8 Herein is my Father glorified,
that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye
be my disciples.

9 As the Father hath loved me, so
have I loved you: continue ye in my
love.

io If ye keep my commandments,
ye shall abide in my love; even as
I have kept my Father's command-
ments, and abide in his love.

11 These things have I spoken ^in-
to you, that my joy might remain in
you, and that your joy might be full.

12 This is my commandment, That
ye love one another, as I have loved
you.

13 Greater love hath no man than
this, that a man lay down his life for
his friends.

14 Ye are my friends, if ye do what-
soever I command you.

15 Henceforth I call you not ser-
vants; for the servant knoweth not
what his lord doeth: but I have call-
ed you friends; for all things that I
have heard of my Father I have made
known unto you.

16 Ye have not chosen me, but I
have chosen you, and ordained you,
that ye should go and bring forth
fruit, and that your fruit should re-
main: that whatsoever ye shall ask of
the Father in my name, he may give
it you.

17 These things I command you,
that ye love one another.

1 8 If the world hate you, ye know
that it hated me before it hated you.

19 If ye were of the world, the
world would love his own: but be-
cause ye are not of the world, but I
have chosen you out of the world,
therefore the world hateth you.

20 Remember the word that I said
unto you, The servant is not greater
than his lord. If they have persecuted
me, they will also persecute you; if
they have kept my saying, they will
keep your's also.

21 But all these things will they do
unto you for my name's sake, because
they know not him that sent me.

22 If I had not come and spoken
unto them, they had not had sin: but
now they have no cloke for their sin.

23 He that hateth me hateth my
Father also.

24 If I had not done among them
the works which none other man did,
they had not had sin: but now have
they both seen and hated both me
and my Father.

25 But this cometh to pass, that the
word might be fulfilled that is written
in their law, They hated me without
a cause.

26 But when the Comforter is come,
whom I will send unto you from the
Father, even the Spirit of truth, which
proceedeth from the Father, he shall
testify of me:

27 And ye also shall bear witness,
because ye have been with me from
the beginning.

™ CHAPTER XVI.

1 HESE things have I spoken
unto you, that ye should not be
offended.

7 ye shall ask: VA ask xo V the Father's commandments " VA my joy might
be in you x 4 S For ye are x6 A bring forth much fruit; S om. that before whatsoever;
S he shall give » S om, but * S om. But

177

d by Google

l6,9

S. JOHN.

1 6, 21

2 They shall put you out of the syn-
agogues: yea, the time cometh, that
whosoever killeth you will think that
he doeth God service.

3 And these things will they do un-
to you, Jrecause they have not known
the Father, nor me.

4 But these things have I told you,
that when the time shall come, ye
may remember that I told you of
them. And these things I said not
unto you at the beginning, because
I was with you.

5 But now I go my way to him that
sent me; and none of you asketh me,
Whither goest thou?

6 But because I have said these
things unto you, sorrow hath filled
your heart.

7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth;
It is expedient for you that I go away :
for if I go not away, the Comforter
will not come unto you; but if I de-
part, I will send him unto you.

8 And when he is come, he will re-
prove the world of sin, and of right-
eousness, and of judgment:

9 Of sin, because they believe not
on me;

io Of righteousness, because I go to
my Father, and ye see me no more;

1 1 Of judgment, because the prince
of this world is judged.

12 I have yet many things to say
unto you, but ye cannot bear them
now.

13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of

x6, a S For they may; A doeth service to the Lord 3 S they may do unto you; VA
om. unto you * VA when their time shall come; S that I spake of them * A om. But
8 translate he will convince the world x0 SV to the Father M S om. now *3 S guide
you into the truth *4 S and sheweth it unto you X S S said I unto you that he ; SV that
lie taketh of mine and shall shew x6 SV no longer see me; SV om. because I go to the
Father x* s What is this little while; V what is this little while that he saithf we
cannot tell *9 SV om. Now; S that they were going to ask him; A om. unto diem
80 SV om. and after rejoice
178

truth, is come, he will guide you into
all truth: for he shall not speak of
himself; but whatsoever he shall hear,
that shall he speak: and he will shew
you things to come.

14 He shall glorify me: for he shall
receive of mine, and shall shew it
unto you.

15 All things that the Father hath
are mine: therefore said I, that he
shall take of mine, and shall shew it
unto you.

16 A little while, and ye shall not
see me: and again, a little while, and
ye shall see me, because I go to the
Father.

17 Then said some of his disciples
among themselves, What is this that
he saith unto us, A little while, and
ye shall not see me : and again, a little
while, and ye shall see me: and, Be- "
cause I go to the Father?

18 They said therefore, What is this
that he saith, A little while? we can-
not tell what he saith.

19 Now Jesus knew that they were
desirous to ask him, and said unto
them, Do ye enquire among your-
selves of that I said, A little while,
and ye shall not see me : and again,
a little while, and ye shall see me?

20 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
That ye shall weep and lament, but
the world shall rejoice: and ye shall
be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall
be turned into joy.

21 A woman when she is in travail

Digitized

by Google

l6,a

S. JOHN.

17,7

hath sorrow, because her hour is
come: but as soon as she is delivered
of the child,t she remembereth no
more the anguish, for joy that a man
is born into the world.

22 And ye now therefore have sor-
row: but I will see you again, and
your heart shall rejoice, and your joy
no man taketh from you.

23 And in that day ye shall ask me
nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto
you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Fa-
ther in my name, he will give it you.

24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing
in my name: ask, and ye shall re-
ceive, that your joy may be full.

25 These things have I spoken un-
to you in proverbs : but the time Com-
eth, when I shall no more speak unto
you in proverbs, but I shall shew you
plainly of the Father.

26 At that day ye shall ask in my
name: and I say not unto you, that I
will pray the Father for you:

27 For the Father himself loveth
you, because ye have loved me, and
have believed that I came out from
God.

28 I came forth from the Father,
and am come into the world: again, I
leave the world, and go to the Father.

29 His disciples said unto him, Lo,
now speakest thou plainly, and speak -
est no proverb.

30 Now are we sure that thou know-
est all things, and needest not that
any man should ask thee: by this we
believe that thou earnest forth from
God.

31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now
believe?

32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is
now come, that ye shall be scattered,
every man to his own, and shall leave
me alone: and yet I am not alone,
because the Father is with me.

33 These things I have spoken un-
to you, that in me ye might have
peace. In the world ye shall have
tribulation: but be of good cheer; I
have overcome the world.

„ CHAPTER XVII.

1 HESE words spake Jesus, and
lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said,
Father, the hour is, come; glorify thy
Son, that thy Son also may glorify
thee:

2 As thou hast given him power
over all flesh, that he should give
eternal life to as many as thou hast
given him.

3 And this is life eternal, that they
might know thee the only true God,
and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.

4 I have glorified thee on the earth :
I have finished the work which thou
gavest me to do.

5 And now, O Father, glorify thou
me with thine own self with the glory
which I had with thee before the
world was.

6 I have manifested thy name unto
the men which thou gavest me out of
the world: thine they were, and thou
gavest them me; and they have kept
thy word.

7 Now they have known that all

« A shall have sorrow »3 SV ask the Father, he will give it you in my name
26 S At that day ask ye «7 V from the Father * f rom the: V out of the *9 S The
disciples; V cm. unto him 3* SVA on. now; S yea the hour is come 33 SVA in the
world ye have 17,* SV that the Son may glorify thee; A om. also 4 SVA on the earth,
having finished the work 7 S Now I have known

179

d by Google

17,8

5. JOHN.

17,26

things whatsoever thou hast given me
are of thee.

8 For I have given unto them the
words which thou gavest me; and
they have received thtm, and have
known surely that I came out from
thee, and they have believed that
thou didst send me.

9 I pray for them: I pray not for
the world, but for them which thou
hast given me; for they are thine.

io And all mine are thine, and
thine are mine; and I am glorified in
them.

1 1 And now I am no more in the
world, but these are in the world,
and I come to thee. Holy Father,
keep through thine own name those
whom thou hast given me, that they
may be one, as we are.

12 While I was with them in the
world, I kept them in thy name:
those that thou gavest me I have
kept, and none of them is lost, but
the son of perdition; that the scripture
might be fulfilled.

13 And now come I to thee; and
these things I speak in the world,
that they might have my joy fulfilled
in themselves.

14 I have given them thy word;
and the world hath hated them, be-
cause they are not of the world, even
as I am not of the world.

15 I pray not that thou shouldest
take them out of the world, but that
thou shouldest keep them from the
evil.

16 They are not of the world, even
as I am not of the world.

1 7 Sanctify them through thy truth:
thy word is truth.

18 As thou hast sent me into the
world, even so have I also sent them
into the world.

19 And for their sakes I sanctify
myself, that they also might be sane*
tified through the truth.

20 Neither pray I for these alone,
but for them also which shall believe
on me through their word;

21 That they all may be one; as
thou, Father, art in me, and I in
thee, that they also may be one in
us: that the world may believe that
thou hast sent me.

22 And the glory which thou gav-
est me I have given them; that they
may be one, even as we are one:

23 I in them, and thou in me, that
they may be made perfect in one;
and that the world may know that
thou hast sent me, and hast loved
them, as thou hast loved me.

24 Father, I will that they also,
whom thou hast given me, be with
me where I am; that they may be-
hold my 1 glory, which thou hast given
me: for thou lovedst me before the
foundation of the world.

25 O righteous Father, the world
hath not known thee: but I have
known thee, and these have known
that thou hast sent me.

26 And I have declared unto them
thy name, and will declare it: that

10 S And thou hast given them to me instead of And all mine are thine , and thine
are mine » SV but they are in the world ; SVA keep them through thine own name
which thou hast given me; V as we are also X2 SV om. in the world; V in thy name,
which thou gavest me , and guarded them , S in thy name and guarded them *7 SVA
through the truth; V thy word is the truth » SVA which believe on me ■* V even as
we err one, S even as we: 3 3 and that the world: S om. that, V om. and
180

d by Google

iS,t

S. JOHN.

18, 19

the love wherewith thou hast loved
me may be in them, and I in them.

^-- CHAPTER XVIII.

WHEN Jesus had spoken these
words, he went forth with his dis-
ciples over the brook Cedron, where
was a garden, into the which he
entered, and his disciples.

2 And Judas also, which betrayed
him, knew the place: for Jesus oft-
times resorted thither with his disci-
ples.

3 Judas then, having received a
band of men and officers from the
chief priests and Pharisees, cometh
thither with lanterns and torches and
weapons.

4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things
that should come upon him, went
forth, and said unto them, Whom
seek ye?

5 They answered him, Jesus of Na-
zareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am
he. And Judas also, which betrayed
him, stood with them.

6 As soon then as he had said unto
them, I am he, they Went backward,
and fell to the ground.

7 Then asked he them again, Whom)
seek ye? And they said, Jesus of Na-
zareth.

8 Jesus answered, I have told you
that I am he: if therefore ye seek me,
let these go their way:

9 That the saying might be fulfil-
led, which he spake, Of them which
thou gavest me have I lost none.

10 Then Simon Peter having a
sword drew it, and smote the high

priest's servant, and cut off his
right ear. The servant's name was
Malchus.

1 1 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put
up thy sword into the sheath: the cup
which my Father hath given me, shall
I not drink it?

12 Then the band and the captain
and officers of the Jews took Jesus,
and bound him,

13 And led him away to Annas
first; for he was father in law to
Caiaphas, which was the high priest
that same year.

14 Now Caiaphas was he, which
gave counsel to the Jews, that it was
expedient that one man should die
for the people.

15 H And Simon Peter followed Je-
sus, and so did another disciple : that
disciple was known unto the high
priest, and went in with Jesus into
the palace of the high priest.

16 But Peter stood at the door
without. Then went out that other
disciple, which was known unto the
high priest, and spake unto her that
kept the door, and brought in Peter.

17 Then saith the damsel that kept
the door unto Peter, Art not thou
also one of this man's disciples? He
saith, I am not.

18 And the servants and officers
stood there, who had made a fire of
coals; for it was cold: and they
wanned themselves: and Peter stood
with them, and warmed himself.

19 ^ The high priest then asked
Jesus of his disciples, and of his doc-
trine.

96 S wherewith thou hast loved them 18,3 S and from the Pharisees: S om. thither
4 S But Jesus knowing; V and saith 5 V He saith unto them, I am Jesus. 6 A om.
then; S om. unto them « SVA Put up the sword x 3 SV and led him to Annas first
*8 S also stood there; SV and Peter also stood

Digitized by VjOOQiC

l8,*>

S. JOHN.

20 Jesus answered him, I spake
openly to the world; I ever taught
in the synagogue, and in the temple,
whither the Jews always resort; and
in secret have I said nothing.

21 Why askest thou me? ask them
which heard me, what I have said
unto them: behold, they know what
I said.

22 And when he had thus spoken,
one of the officers which stood by
struck Jesus with the palm of his
hand, saying, Answerest thou the
high priest so?

23 Jesus answered him, If I have
spoken evil, bear witness of the evil:
but if well, why smitest thou me?

24 Now Annas had sent him bound
unto Caiaphas the high priest.

25 And Simon Peter stood and
warmed himself. They said there-
fore unto him, Art not thou also one
of his disciples? He denied it, and
said, I am not

26 One of the servants of the high
priest, being his kinsman whose ear
Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see
thee in the garden with him?

27 Peter then denied again: and
immediately the cock crew.

28 <ff Then led they Jesus from
Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment:
and it was early; and they themselves
went not into the judgment hall, lest
they should be defiled; but that they
might eat the passover.

29 Pilate then went out unto them,
and said, What accusation bring ye
against this man?

30 They answered and said unto
him, If he were not a malefactor,
we would not have delivered him up
unto thee.

31 Then said Pilate unto them,
Take ye him, and judge him accord-
ing to your law. The Jews therefore
said unto him, It is not lawful for us
to put any man to death:

32 That the saying of Jesus might
be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying
what death he should die.

33 Then Pilate entered into the
judgment hall again, and called Je-
sus, and said unto him, Art thou the
King of the Jews?

34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou
this thing of thyself, or did others tell
it thee of me?

35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew?
Thine own nation and the chief
priests have delivered thee unto me:
what hast thou done?

36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is
not of this world: if my kingdom
were of this world, then would my
servants fight, that I should not be
delivered to the Jews: but now is my
kingdom not from hence.

37 Pilate therefore said unto him,
Art thou a king then? Jesus answer-
ed, Thou sayest that I am a king.
To this end was I born, and for this
cause came I into the world, that I
should bear witness unto the truth.
Every one that is of the truth hearetb
my voice.

38 Pilate saith unto him, What is
truth? And when he had said this,
he went out again unto the Jews, and

90 S And Jesus; SVA whither all the Jews resort «3 S But Jesus said unto him
•SAHe denied it, and saith ** SV and saith 3i A But Pilate said; S and judge
according 3» S onu which he spake v 34 VA om. him; S Hast thou said this thing
35 S and the chief priest 36 S then would also my 37 A To this end also
182

Digitized by VjOOQIC

l8,39 S. JOHN.

19, «7

saith. unto them, I find in him no
fealty all.

39 But ye have a custom, that I
should release unto you one at the
passover: will ye therefore that I re-
lease unto you the King of the Jews?

40 Then cried they all again, say-
ing, Not this man, but Barabbas.
Now Barabbas was a robber.

_ CHAPTER XIX.

1 H E N Pilate therefore took Jesus,
and scourged him.

2 And the soldiers platted a crown
of thorns, and put it on his head, and
they put on him a purple robe,

3 And said, Hail, King of the Jews!
and they smote him with their hands.

4 Pilate therefore went forth again,
and saith unto them, Behold, I bring
him forth to you, that ye may know
that I find no fault in him.

5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing
the crown of thorns, and the purple
robe. And Pilate saith unto them,
Behold the man!

6 When the chief priests therefore
and officers saw him, they cried out,
saying, Crucify Aim, crucify Aim. Pi-
late saith unto them, Take ye him, and
crucify Aim: for I find no fault in him.

7 The Jews answered him, We
have a law, and by our law he ought
to die, because he made himself the
Son of God.

8 <ff When Pilate therefore heard
that saying, he was the more afraid;

9 And went again into the judgment
hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art
thou ?, But Jesus gave him no answer.

10 Then saith Pilate unto him,
Speakest thou not unto me? know-
est thou not that I have power to
crucify thee, and have power to re-
lease thee?

11 Jesus answered, Thou couldest
have no power at all against me, ex-
cept it were given thee from above :
therefore he that delivered me unto
thee hath the greater sin.

12 And from thenceforth Pilate
sought to release him: but the Jews
cried out, saying, If thou let this
man go, thou art not Caesars friend:
whosoever maketh himself a king
speaketh against Caesar.

13 *ff When Pilate therefore heard
that saying, he brought Jesus forth,
and sat down in the judgment seat in
a place that is called the Pavement,
but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha.

14 And it was the preparation of
the passover, and about the sixth
hour: and he saith unto the Jews,
Behold your King!

15 But they cried out, Away with
him, away with him, crucify him. Pi-
late saith unto them', Shall I crucify
your King? The chief priests answer-
ed, We have no king but Caesar.

16 Then delivered he him therefore
unto them to be crucified. And they
took Jesus, and led him away.

17 And he bearing his cross went

4o SV om. all 19,3 SV and came to him and said 4 S Pilate went forth, VA And
Pilate went forth; S om. in him 6 S om. saying; SA Crucify, crucify him; S And Pilate
7 S om. him; SV and by the law 9 S om. again x0 SA Pilate saith unto him (om. Then):
SVA that I have power to release thee, and have power to crucify thee " SV answered
him; SA Thou hast no power M S but the Jews said, If *3 SVA these sayings; SA om.
but «4 SVA om. and before about *5 S But they said, V Therefore they cried out
*7 SV And he bearing the cross by himself

183

Digitized by VjOOQIC

19, *8

S. JOHN.

19,35

forth into a place called the place of
a skull, which is called in the Hebrew
Golgotha:

18 Where they crucified him, and
two other with him, on either side
one, and Jesus in the midst

19 *ff And Pilate wrote a title, and
put it on the cross. And the writ-
ing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH
THE KING OF THE JEWS.

20 This title then read many of the
Jews: for the place where Jesus was
crucified was nigh to the city: and it
was written in Hebrew, and Greek,
and Latin.

21 Then said the chief priests of
the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The
King of the Jews; but that he said, I
am King of the Jews. •

22 Pilate answered, What I have
written I have written.

23 % Then the soldiers, when they
had crucified Jesus, took his garments,
and made four parts, to every soldier
a part; and also his coat: now the
coat was without seam, woven from
the top throughout

24 They said therefore among them-
selves, Let us not rend it, but cast
lots for it, whose it shall be: that the
scripture might be fulfilled, which
saith, They parted my raiment among
them, and for my vesture they did
cast lots. These things therefore the
soldiers did.

25 <ff Now there stood by the cross
of Jesus his mother, and his mother's
sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas,
and Mary Magdalene.

26 When Jesus therefore saw his
mother, and the disciple standing by,
whom he loved, he saith unto his
mother, Woman, behold thy son!

27 Then saith he to the disciple,
Behold thy mother! And from that
hour that disciple took her unto his
own home.

28 <F After this, Jesus knowing that
all things were now accomplished,
that the scripture might be fulfilled,
saith, I thirst

29 Now there was set a vessel full
of vinegar: and they filled a spunge
with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop,
and put it to his mouth.

30 When Jesus therefore had re-
ceived the vinegar, he said, It is fi-
nished: and he bowed his head, and
gave up the ghost

31 The Jews therefore, because it
was the preparation, that the bodies
should not remain upon the cross
on the sabbath day, (for that sab-
bath day was an high day,) besought
Pilate that their legs might be
broken, and that they might be taken
away.

32 Then came the soldiers, and
brake the legs of the first, and of the
other which was crucified with him.

33 But when they came to Jesus,
and saw that he was dead already,
they brake not his legs:

34 But one of the soldiers with a
spear pierced his side, and forthwith
came thereout blood and water.

35 And he that saw it bare record,
and his record is true: and he know-

3° SV in Hebrew and Latin and Greek »3 S which had crucified Jesus; S om. and

also his coat *4 SV om. which saith «6 S Now when Jesus saw ■? VA cm. Now;

S therefore they put a spunge fuU of vinegar upon hyssop 33 S But when they c

to Jesus, they found that he was dead already, and brake not

184

d by Google

I&3«

S. JOHN.

20,xa

eth that he saith true', that ye might
believe.

36 For these things were done, that
the scripture should be fulfilled, A
bone of him shall not be broken.

37 And again another scripture saith,
They shall look on him whom they
pierced.

38 *ff And after this Joseph of Ari-
mathsea, being a disciple of Jesus, but
secretly for fear of the Jews, besought
Pilate that he might take away the
body of Jesus : and Pilate gave him
leave. He came therefore, and took
the body of Jesus.

39 And there came also Nicodemus,
which at the first came to Jesus by
night, and brought a mixture of
myrrh and aloes, about an hundred
pound weight,

40 Then took they the body of Je-
sus, and wound it in linen clothes
with the spices, as the manner of the
Jews is to bury.

41 Now in the place where he was
crucified there was a garden; and in
the garden a new sepulchre, wherein
was never man yet laid.

43 There laid they Jesus therefore
because of the Jews' preparation day;
for the sepulchre was nigh at hand.

„i CHAPTER XX.

1 HE first day of the week cometh
Mary Magdalene early, when it was
yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and
seeth the stone taken away from the
sepulchre.

2 Then she runneth, and cometh to
Simon Peter, and to the other disci-
ple, whom Jesus loved, and saith un-
to them, They have taken away the
Lord out of the sepulchre, and we
know not where they have laid him.

3 Peter therefore went forth, and
that other disciple, and came to the
sepulchre.

4 So they ran both together: and
the other disciple did outrun Peter,
and came first to the sepulchre.

5 And he stooping down, and look-
ing in, saw the linen clothes lying;
yet went he not in.

6 Then cometh Simon Peter fol-
lowing him, and went into the sepul-
chre, and seeth the linen clothes lie,

7 And the napkin, that was about
his head, not lying with the linen
clothes, but wrapped together in a
place by itself.

8 Then went in also that other dis-
ciple, which came first to the sepul-
chre, and he saw, and believed.

9 For as yet they knew not the
scripture, that he must rise again
from the dead.

10 Then the disciples went away
again unto their own home.

11 TT But Mary stood without at
the sepulchre weeping: and as she
wept, she stooped down, and looked
into the sepulchre.

12 And seeth two angels in white
sitting, the one at the head, and the
other at the feet, where the body of
Jesus had lain.

35 SA that ye also might believe 38 S they came therefore and took him; V took his
body » VA which at the first came to him by night 4° A the body of God; S was to
bury *>,* S from the door of the sepulchre 3 S om . and came to the sepulchre 4 S And
they ran both together, but the other did outrun Peter; A but the other 6 SV Then
cometh also Simon Peter 9 S For as yet he knew not " S But Mary stood in the
sepulchre; A om. without » S om. two

1S5

i by Google

20,13

S. JOHN.

20,9g

13 And they say unto her, Woman,
why weepest thou? She saith unto
them, Because they have taken away
my Lord, and I know not where they

' have laid him.

14 And when she had thus said,
she turned herself back, and saw Je-
sus standing, and knew not that it
was Jesus. .

15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman,
why weepest thou? whom seekest
thou? She, supposing him to be the
gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou
have borne him hence, tell me where
thou hast laid him, and I will take
him away.

16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She
turned herself, and saith unto him,
Rabboni; which is to say, Master.

17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me
not; for I am not yet ascended to my
Father: but go to my brethren, and
say unto them, I ascend unto my
Father, and your Father; and to my
God, and. your God.

18 Mary Magdalene came and told
the disciples that she had seen the
Lord, and that he had spoken these
things unto her.

19 % Then the same day at evening,
being the first day of the week, when
the doors were shut where the dis-
ciples were" assembled for fear of the
Jews, came Jesus and stood in the
midst, and saith unto them, Peace be
unto you.

20 And when he had so said, he

shewed unto them his hands and his
side. Then were the disciples glad,
when they saw the Lord.

21 Then said Jesus to them again,
Peace be unto you : as my Father hath
sent me, even so send I you.

22 And when he had said this, he
breathed on them, and saith unto
them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost:

23 Whose soever sins ye remit,
they are remitted unto them; and
whose soever sins ye retain, they are
retained.

24 % But Thomas, one of the twelve,
called Didymus, was not with them
when Jesus came.

25 The other disciples therefore said
unto him, We have seen the Lord.
But he said unto them, Except I shall
see in his hands the print of the nails,
and put my finger into the print of
the nails, and thrust my hand into his
side, I will not believe.

26 % And after eight days again
his disciples were within, and Thomas
with them: then came Jesus, the
doors being shut, and stood in the
midst, and said, Peace be unto you.

27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach
hither thy finger, and behold my
hands; and reach hither thy hand,
and thrust it into my side: and be
not faithless, but believing.

28 And Thomas answered and said
unto him, My Lord and my God.

29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas,
because thou hast seen me, thou hast

*3 S om. and before they say; V And she saith «4 SVA om. And before when
'5 S Now she supposing l6 S But she turned herself; SV and saith unto him in Hebrew
17 SV to the Father; S but (A om,) go to the brethren; S Behold, I ascend *9 SVA om.
assembled; S om. unto them 8Z S Then said he; even so will I send you "8 S it shall
be remitted unto them ** S was not with them. When therefore Jesus came, the other
disciples said unto him °S S and put my finger into his hand, A and put my finger into
the place of the nails * S the disciples «• S V om. And before Thomas *9 S But Jesus
said; SVA om. Thomas; S thou hast also believed

186

d by Google

20,30

S. JOHN.

21, x6

believed: blessed <zr; they that have
not seen, sa&yet have believed.

30 *f And many other signs truly
did Jesus in the presence of his dis-
ciples, which are not written in this
book:

31 But these are written, that ye
might believe that Jesus is the Christ,
the Son of God; and that believing
ye might have life through his name.

A CHAPTER XXI.

i\.F T E R these things Jesus shewed
himself again to the disciples at the
sea of Tiberias; and on this wise
shewed he himself.

2 There were together Simon Peter,
and Thomas called Didymus, and Na-
thanael of Cana in Galilee, and the
sons of Zebedee, and two other of his
disciples.

3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I
go a fishing. They say unto him, We
also go with thee. They went forth,
and entered into a ship immediately;
and that night they caught nothing.

4 But when the morning was now
come, Jesus stood on the shore: but
the disciples knew not that it was
Jesus.

5 Then Jesus saith unto them,
Children, have ye any meat? They
answered him, No.

6 And he said unto them, Cast the
net on the right side of the ship, and
ye shall find. They cast therefore,
and now they were not able to draw
it for the multitude of fishes.

7 Therefore that disciple whom Je-
sus loved saith unto Peter, It is the
Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard
that it was the Lord, he girt his fish-
er's coat unto him, (for he was naked, )
and did cast himself into the sea.

8 And the other disciples came in a
little ship; (for they were not far from
land, but as it were two hundred cu-
bits, ) dragging the net with fishes.

9 As soon then as they were come
to land, they saw a fire of coals there,
and fish laid thereon, and bread.

10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of
the fish which ye have now caught.

1 1 Simon Peter went up, and drew
the net to land full of great fishes, an
hundred and fifty and three : and for
all there were, so many, yet was not
the net broken.

12 Jesus saith unto them, Come
and dine. And none of the disciples
durst ask him, Who art thou? know-
ing that it was the Lord.

13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh
bread, and giveth them, and fish like-
wise.

14 This is now the third time that
Jesus shewed himself to his disciples,
after that he was risen from the dead.

15 H So when they had dined, Jesus
saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of
Jonas, lovest thou me more than
these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord;
thou knowest that I love thee. He
saith unto him, Feed my lambs.

16 He saith to him again the second
time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou

■9 S that have not seen me; A om. and before yet 3° VA of the disciples 3* S om.
and after God; S everlasting life ax,* S and the sons of 3 S Therefore they went forth,
A And they went forth; SV om. immediately 4 S om. now 6 S He (om. And) saith
unto them; S And they cast, and were no longer able " SV Therefore Simon Peter
«3 SV om. then »4 S And this is now; SVA to the disciples *5 V son of John, S om.
son of Jonas z6 S om. the second time; SV son of John

187

i by Google

2I,*7

S. JOHN.

21,25

me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord;
thou knowest that I love thee. He
saith unto him, Feed my sheep.

17 He saith unto him the third time,
Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me?
Peter was grieved because he said
unto him the third time, Lovest thou
me? And he said unto him, Lord,
thou knowest all things; thou know-
est that I love thee. Jesus saith unto
him, Feed my sheep.

18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
When thou wast young, thou gird-
edst thyself, and walkedst whither
thou wouldest: but when thou shalt
be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy
hands, and another shall gird thee, and
carry thee whither thou wouldest not.

19 This spake he, signifying by what
death he should glorify God. And
when he had spoken this, he saith
unto him, Follow me.

20 Then Peter, turning about, seeth
the disciple whom Jesus loved follow-

ing; which also leaned on his breast
at supper, and said, Lord, which is
he that betrayeth thee?

21 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus,
Lord, and what shall this man do?

22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will
that he tarry till I come, what is that
to thee? follow thou me.

23 Then went this saying abroad
among the brethren, that that disci-
ple should not die: yet Jesus said not
unto him, He shall not die; but, If I
will that he tarry till I come, what is
that to thee?

24 This is the disciple which testi-
fieth of these things, and wrote these
things: and we know that his testi-
mony is true.

25 And there are also many other
things which Jesus did, the which, if
they should be written every one, I
suppose that even the world itself
could not contain the books that
should be written. Amen.

16 S om. Yea x 7 SV son of John; S Now Peter was grieved; S And lovest thou
me? And he saith unto him; A He (om. And) saith unto him; V om. unto him;
S that I love thee. And he saith ^ S thy hand, and others shall gird thee and do
to thee what thou wiliest not "° VA om. Then; S om. following; S and saith unto
him «3 S om. what is that to thee «* V which also testifieth ^ S* om. this verse ;
VA om. Amen.

188

d by Google

I»«

THE ACTS.

I, IS

THE

ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.

_ CHAPTER I.

1 HE former treatise have I made,
O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began
both to do and teach,

2 Until the day in which he was
taken up, after that he through the
Holy Ghost had given command-
ments unto the apostles whom he had
chosen:

3 To whom also he shewed himself
alive after his passion by many infal-
lible proofs, being seen of them forty
days, and speaking of the things per-
taining to the kingdom of God:

4 And, being assembled together
with them, commanded them that
they should not depart from Jerusa-
lem, but wait for the promise of the
Father, which, sailh lie, ye have heard
of me.

5 For John truly baptized with
water; but ye shall be baptized with
the Holy Ghost not many days hence.

6 When they therefore were come
together, they asked of him, saying,
Lord, wilt thou at this time restore
again the kingdom to Israel?

7 And he said unto them, It is not
for you to know the times or the sea-
sons, which the Father hath put in
his own power.

8 But ye shall receive power, after
that the Holy Ghost is come upon
you: and ye shall be witnesses unto

me both in Jerusalem, and in all Ju-
daea, and in Samaria, and unto the
uttermost part of the earth.

9 And when he had spoken these
things, while they beheld, he was
taken up; and a cloud received him
out of their sight.

io And while they looked stedfastly
toward heaven as he went up, behold,
two men stood by them in white ap-
parel;

n Which also said, Ye men of Ga-
lilee, why stand ye gazing up into
heaven? this same Jesus, which is
taken up from you into heaven, shall
so come in like manner as ye have
seen him go into heaven.

12 Then returned they unto Jeru-
salem from the mount called Olivet,
which is from Jerusalem a sabbath
day'sjourney.

13 And when they were come in,
they went up into an upper room,
where abode both Peter, and James,
and John, and Andrew, Philip, and
Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew,
James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon
Zelotes, and Judas the brother of
James.

14 These all continued with one ac-
cord in prayer and supplication, with
the women, and Mary the mother of
Jesus, and with his brethren.

15 \ And in those days Peter stood

Title: S Acts, V Acts of Apostles. i,« S om. together 7 V om. And 8 fcVA my
witnesses *° SVA in white garments *3 SVA and John and James x * SVA om. and
supplication; SA and his brethren
I $9

Digitized

by Google

I,i6

THE ACTS.

*,»

up in the midst of the disciples, and
said, (the number of names together
were about an hundred and twenty,)

1 6 Men antf brethren, this scripture
must needs have been fulfilled, which
the Holy Ghost by the mouth of Da-
vid spake before concerning Judas,
which was guide to them that took
Jesus.

17 For he was numbered with us,
and had obtained part of this ministry.

18 Now this man purchased a field
with the reward of iniquity; and fall-
ing headlong, he burst asunder in
the midst, and all his bowels gushed
out.

19 And it was known unto all the
dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as
that field is called in their proper
tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The
field of blood.

20 For it is written in the book of
Psalms, Let his habitation be deso-
late, and let no man dwell therein:
and his bishoprick let another take.

21 Wherefore of these men which
have companied with us all the time
that the Lord Jesus went in and out
among us,

22 Beginning from the baptism of
John, unto that same day that he was
taken up from us, must one be or-
dained to be a witness with us of his
resurrection.

23 And they appointed two, Joseph
called Barsabas, who was surnamed
Justus, and Matthias.

24 And they prayed, and said, Thou,
Lord, which knowest the hearts of all

nun, shew whether of these two thou
hast chosen,

25 That he may take part of this
ministry and apostleship, from which
Judas by transgression fell, that he
might go to his own place.

26 And they gave forth their lots;
and the lot fell upon Matthias; and
he was numbered with the eleven
apostles.

- CHAPTER II

AND when the day of Pentecost
was fully come, they were all with
one accord in one place.

2 And suddenly there came a sound
from heaven as of a rushing mighty
wind, and it filled all the house where
they were sitting.

3 And there appeared unto them
cloven tongues like as of fire, and it
sat upon each of them.

4 And they were all filled with the
Holy Ghost, and began to speak with
other tongues, as the Spirit gave them
utterance.

5 And there were dwelling at Jeru-
salem Jews, devout men, out of every
nation under heaven.

6 Now when this was noised abroad,
the multitude came together, and
were confounded, because that every
man heard them speak in his own
language.

7 And they were all amazed and
marvelled, saying one to another, Be-
hold, are not all these which speak
Galikeans?

8 And how hear we every man in

«S SVA in the midst of the brethren * SVA the scripture *7 SVA among us
18 A om. all *9 S which also was known; SV om. proper; SA Acheldamach, V Acel-
damach «3 SVA Barsabbas « VA take the place; A to his just place * SVA And
they gave lots unto them 2, 1 SVA they were all (S om. all) together in one place
5 S om. Jews 7 V om. all be/ort amazed ; SVA om. one to another
190

d by Google

2,9

THE ACTS.

2,ao

our own tongue, wherein we were
born?

9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elam-
ites, and the dwellers in Mesopota-
mia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia,
in Pontus, and Asia,

10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in
Egypt, and in the parts of Libya
about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome,
Jews and proselytes,

11 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear
them speak in our tongues the won-
derful works of God.

12 And they were all amazed, and
were in doubt, saying one to another,
What meaneth this?

13 Others mocking said, These men
are full of new wine.

14 < j[ But Peter, standing up with
the eleven, lifted up his voice, and
said unto them, Ye men of Judaea,
and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem,
be this known unto you, and hearken
to my words:

15 For these are not drunken, as
ye suppose, seeing it is but the third
hour of the day.

16 But this is that which was spoken
by the prophet Joel;

17 And it shall come to pass in the
last days, saith God, I will pour out
of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your
sons and your daughters shall pro-
phesy, and your young men shall see
visions, and your old men shall dream
dreams:

18 And on my servants and on my
handmaidens I will pour out in those
days of my Spirit; and they shall
prophesy:

19 And I will shew wonders in
heaven above, and signs in the earth
beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour
of smoke:

20 The sun shall be turned into
darkness, and the moon into blood,
before that great and notable day of
the Lord come:

21 And it shall come to pass, that
whosoever shall call on the name of
the Lord shall be saved.

22 Ye men of Israel, hear these
words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man ap-
proved of God among you by miracles-
and wonders and signs, which God
did by him in the midst of you, as
ye yourselves also know:

23 Him, being delivered by the de-
terminate counsel and foreknowledge
of God, ye have taken, and by wicked
hands have crucified and slain:

24 Whom God hath raised up, hav-
ing loosed the pains of death: because
it was not possible that he should be
holden of it.

25 For David speaketh concerning
him, I foresaw the Lord always before
my face, for he is on my right hand,
that I should not be moved:

26 Therefore did my heart rejoice,
and my tongue was glad; moreover
also my flesh shall rest in hope:

27 Because thou wilt not leave my
soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer
thine Holy One to see corruption,

28 Thou hast made known to me
the ways of life; thou shalt make me
full of joy with thy countenance.

29 Men and brethren, let me freely
speak unto you of the patriarch David,

9 S om, and Elamites x 7 in the last days: V after these things ,8 S and on my
handmaidens and on my servants z 9 A om. above *» S om. and notable « S* om.
this verse *» SVA om. also *3 SVA ye have by the hand of the wicked crucified
25 S my Lord
191

Digitized

by Google

2,3°

THE ACTS.

2,47

that he is both dead and buried, and
his sepulchre is with us unto this
day.

30 Therefore being a prophet, and
knowing that God had sworn with
an oath to him, that of the fruit of
his loins, according to the flesh, he
would raise up Christ to sit on his
throne;

31 He seeing this before spake of
the resurrection of Christ, that his
soul was not left in hell, neither his
flesh did see corruption.

32 This Jesus hath God raised up,
whereof we all are witnesses.

33 Therefore being by the right
hand of God exalted, and having re-
ceived of the Father the promise of
the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth
this, which ye now see and hear.

34 For David is not ascended into
the heavens: but he saith himself,
The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit
thou on my right hand,

35 Until I make thy foes thy foot-
stool.

36 Therefore let all the house of
Israel know assuredly, that God hath
made that same Jesus, whom ye have
crucified, both Lord and Christ.

37 TT Now when they heard this,
they were pricked in their heart, and
said unto Peter and to the rest of the
apostles, Men and brethren, what
shall we do?

38 Then Peter said unto them, Re-
pent, and be baptized every one of

you in the name of Jesus Christ for
the remission of sins, and ye shall re-
ceive the gift of the Holy Ghost

39 For the promise is unto you,
and to your children, and to all that
are afar off, even as many as the Lord
our God shall call

40 And with many other words did
he testify and exhort, saying, Save
yourselves from this untoward gene-
ration.

41 1T Then they that gladly received
his word were baptized : and the same
day there were added unto them about
three thousand souls.

42 And they continued stedfastly in
the apostles' doctrine and fellowship,
and in breaking of bread, and in
prayers.

43 And fear came upon every soul:
and many wonders and signs were
done by the apostles.

44 And all that believed were to-
gether, and had all things common;

45 And sold their possessions and
goods, and parted them to all men, as
every man had need.

46 And they, continuing daily with
one accdrd in the temple, and break-
ing bread from house to house, did
eat their meat with gladness and sin-
gleness of heart,

47 Praising God, and having favour
with all the people. And the Lord
added to the church daily such a>
should be saved.

3° SVA that of the fruit of his loins should sit on his throne Si SVA that he v*
neither left in hell , nor his flesh 33 SVA om. now; V both see and hear 37 S in dies
heart, saying unto Peter 38 SVA om. said; SA Repent, saith he, and be; SVA of your
sins 39 A whom the Lord 4° SVA and exhort them 4* SVA om. gladly; SVA and
in the same day 4» SVA om. and after fellowship 43 S A by the apostles in Jerusalem
and great fear was upon all 44 V were together and had 47 SVA added together da3y
such as were saved
192

Digitized

by Google

3,*

THE ACTS.

3,"

CHAPTER III.
I O W Peter and John went up to
gether into the temple at the hour of
prayer, being ih^ ninth hour.

2 And a certain man lame from his
mother's womb was carried, whom
they laid daily at the gate of the
temple which is called Beautiful, to
ask alms of them that entered into
the temple;

3 Who seeing; Peter and John about
to go into the temple asked an alms.

4 And Peter, fastening his eyes up-
on him with John, said, Look on us.

5 And he gave heed unto them, ex-
pecting to receive something of them.

6 Then Peter said, Silver and gold
have I none; but such as I have give
I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ
of Nazareth rise up and walk.

7 And he took him by the right
hand, and lifted him up: and imme-
diately his feet and ancle bones re-
ceived strength.

8 And he leaping up stood, and
walked, and entered with them into
the temple, walking, and leaping, and
praising God.

9 And all the people saw him walk-
ing and praising God:

io And they knew that it was he
which sat for alms at the Beautiful
gate of the temple: and they were
filled with wonder and amazement at
that which had happened unto him.

1 1 And as the lame man which was
healed held Peter and John, all the
people ran together unto them in the
porch that is called Solomon's, great-
ly wondering.

12 if And when Peter saw it, he
answered unto the people, Ye men of
Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why
look ye so earnestly on us, as though
by our own power or holiness we had
made this man to walk?

13 The God of Abraham, and of
Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our
fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus;
whom ye delivered up, and denied
him in the presence of Pilate, when
he was determined to let him go.

14 But ye denied the Holy One and
the Just, and desired a murderer to
be granted unto you;

15 And killed the Prince of life,
whom God hath raised from the dead;
whereof we are witnesses.

16 And his name through faith in
his name hath made this man strong,
whom ye see and know: yea, the faith
which is by him hath given him this
perfect soundness in the presence of
you all.

17 And now, brethren, I wot that
through ignorance ye did it, as did
also your rulers.

18 But those things, which God be-
fore had shewed by the mouth of all
his prophets, that Christ should suffer,
he hath so fulfilled.

19 TT Repent ye therefore, and be
converted, that your sins may be
blotted out, when the times of re-
freshing shall come from the presence
of the Lord;

20 And he shall send Jesus Christ,
which before was preached unto you:

21 Whom the heaven must receive
until the times of restitution of all

V SVA were going up into the temple 6 SV om. rise up and 7 SVA and lifted
him up « SVA And as he held Peter n SA and the God of Isaac and the God of
Jacob; SVA om. him after denied rt SV of all the prophets; SV his Christ; A om. that
Christ should suffer *> SVA was appointed unto you

193 *3

d by Google

3» 2 *

THE ACTS.

4,U

things, which God hath spoken by
the mouth of all his holy prophets
since the world began.

22 For Moses truly said unto the
fathers,, A prophet shall the Lord
your God raise up unto you of your
brethren, like unto me; him shall ye
hear in all things whatsoever he shall
say unto you.

23 And it shall come to pass, that
every soul, which will not hear that
prophet, shall be destroyed from
among the people.

24 Yea, and all the prophets from
Samuel and those that follow after,
as many as have spoken, have like-
wise foretold of these days.

25 Ye are the children of the pro-
phets, and of the covenant which God
made with our fathers, saying unto
Abraham, And in thy seed shall all
the kindreds of the earth be blessed.

26 Unto you first God, having raised
up his Son Jesus, sect him to bless
you, in turning away every one of you
from his iniquities.

A CHAPTER IV.

jtxND as they spake unto the peo-
ple, the priests, and the captain of
the temple, and the Sadducees, came
upon them,

2 Being grieved that they taught
the people, and preached through Je-
sus the resurrection from the dead.

3 And they laid hands on them, and
put them in hold unto the next day:
for it was now eventide.

4 Howbeit many of them which
heard the word believed; and the

number of the men was about five
thousand.

5 1 And it came to pass on the
morrow, that their rulers, and elders,
and scribes,

6 And Annas the high priest, and
Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander,
and as many as were of the kindred
of the high priest, were gathered to-
gether at Jerusalem.

7 And when they had set them in
the midst, they asked, By what
power, or by what name, have ye
done this?

8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy
Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of
the people, and elders of Israel,

9 If we this day be examined of the
good deed, done to the impotent man,
by what means he is made whole;

10 Be it known unto you all, and
to all the people of Israel, that by
the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth,
whom ye crucified, whom' God raised
from the dead, even by him doth this
man stand here before you whole.

1 1 This is the stone which was set
at nought of you builders, which is
become the head of the corner.

12 Neither is there salvation in any
other: for there is none other name
under heaven given among men,
whereby we must be saved.

13 % Now when they saw the bold-
ness of Peter and John, and perceived
that they were unlearned and ignorant
men, they marvelled; and they took
knowledge of them, that, they had
been with Jesus.

14 And beholding the man which

« SVA of his holy prophets » SVA om. For; SVA om. unto the fathers; S the
Lord our God, V the Lord God »5 VA of your fathers »* SV om. Jesus: V from iniquities
4, x V the chief priests 3 A and put them in hold 4 A am. the word; SA om. aboot
8 SVA om. of Israel

194

d by Google

4> J 5

THE ACTS.

4,33

was healed standing with them, they
could say nothing against it

15 But when they had commanded
them to go aside out of the council,
they conferred among themselves,

16 Saying, What shall we do to
these men? for that indeed a notable
miracle hath been done by them is
manifest to all them that dwell in Je-
rusalem; and we cannot deny it.

17 But that it spread no farther
among the people, let us straitiy
threaten them, that they speak hence-
forth to no man in this name.

18 And they called them, and com-
manded them not to speak at all nor
teach in the name of Jesus.

19 But Peter and John answered
and said unto" them, Whether it be
right in the sight of God to hearken
unto you more than unto God, judge
ye.

20 For we cannot but speak the
things which we have seen and heard.

21 So when they had further threat-
ened themj they let them go, finding
nothing how they might punish them,
because of the people: for all men
glorified God for that which was
done.

22 For the man was above forty
years old, on whom this miracle of
healing was shewed.

23 IT And being let go, they went to
their own company, and reported all
that the chief priests and elders had
said unto them.

24 And when they heard that, they
lifted up their voice to God with one
accord, and said, Lord, thou art God,

which nast made heaven, and earth,
and the sea, and all that in them is:

25 Who by the mouth of thy ser-
vant David hast said, Why did the
heathen rage, and the people imagine
vain things?

26 The kings of the earth stood up,
and the rulers were gathered together
against the Lord, and against his
Christ.

27 For of a truth against thy holy
child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed,
both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with
the Gentiles, and the people of Israel,
were gathered together,

28 For to do whatsoever thy hand
and thy counsel determined before to
be done.

29 And now, Lord, behold their
threatenings: and grant unto thy ser-
vants, that with all boldness they may
speak thy word,

30 By stretching forth thine hand
to heal; and that signs and wonders
may be done by the name of thy holy
child Jesus.

31 TT And when they had prayed,
the place was shaken where they were
assembled together; and they were
all filled with the Holy Ghost, and
they spake the word of God with
boldness.

32 And the multitude of them that
believed were of one heart and of one
soul: neither said any of them that
ought of the things which he pos-
sessed was his own; but they had all
things common.

33 And with great power gave the *
apostles witness of the resurrection of

*7 SVA om. straitiy; A om. henceforth rt SVAom. them after commanded «* SVA
thou which hast made 2 5 SVA by the mouth of our father thy servant David , by the
Holy Ghost hast said ^ together: SVA add in this city '* VA* thy hand and counsel
30 VA the hand

195

d by Google

4>34

THE ACTS.

5,*s

the Lord Jesus: and great grace was
upon them all.

34 Neither was there any among
them that lacked : for as many as were
possessors of lands or houses sold
them, and brought the prices of the
things that were sold,

35 And laid them down at the apo-
stles' feet: and distribution was made
unto every man according as he had
need.

36 And Joses, who by the apostles
was surnamed Barnabas, (which is,
being interpreted, The son of conso-
lation,) a Levite, and oi the country
of Cyprus,

37 Having land, sold it, and brought
the money^ and laid it at the apostles'
feet.

jy CHAPTER V.

JD U T a certain man named Ananias,
with Sapphira his wife, sold a pos-
session,

2 And kept bzckpart of the price,
his wife also being privy to it, and
brought a certain part, and laid it at
the apostles' feet.

3 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath
Satan filled thine heart to lie to the
Holy Ghost, and to keep back part
of the price of the land?

4 Whiles it remained, was it not
thine own? and after it was sold, was
it not in thine own power? why hast
thou conceived this thing in thine
heart? thou hast not lied unto men,

* but unto God.

5 And Ananias hearing these words
fell down, and gave up the ghost: and

great fear came on all them that heard
these things.

6 And the young men arose, wound
him up, and carried him out, and
buried him.

7 And it was about the space of
three hours after, when his wife, not
knowing what was done, came in.

8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell
me whether ye sold the land for so
much? And she said, Yea, for so much.

9 Then Peter said unto her, How
is it that ye have agreed together to
tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold,
the feet of them which have buried
thy husband are at the door, and shall
carry thee out.

10 Then fell she down straightway
at his feet, and yielded up the ghost:
and the young men came in, and
found her dead, and, carrying her
forth, buried her by her husband.

11 And great fear came upon all
the church, and upon as many as
heard these things.

12 % And by the hands of the apo-
stles were many signs and wonders
wrought among the people; (and they
were all with one accord in Solomon's
porch.

13 And of the rest durst no man
join himself to them: but the people
magnified them.

14 And believers were the more
added to the Lord, multitudes both
of men and women.)

15 Insomuch that they brought forth
the sick into the streets, and laid
them on beds and couches, that at the
least the shadow of Peter passing by
might overshadow some of them.

33 SA of Jesus Christ the Lord 36 SVA Joseph 5,5 SVA on all them that heart
9 S How therefore is it; A at the doors « A and upon as many *5 SA even into die
streets

I96

d by Google

5.*

THE ACTS.

5»34

16 There came also a multitude
cut of the cities round about unto
Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and
them which were vexed with unclean
spirits: and they were healed every
one.

17 <% Then the high priest rose up,
and all they that were with him,
(which is the sect of the Saddacees,)
and were filled with indignation,

iS And laid their hands on the
apostles, and put them in the com-
mon prison.

19 But the angel of the Lord by
night opened the prison doors, and
brought them forth, and said,

20 Go, stand and speak in the tem-
ple to the people all the words of this
life.

21 And when they heard that, they
entered into the temple early in the
morning, and taught. But the high
priest came, and they that were with
him, and called the council together,
and all the senate of the children of
Israel, and sent to the prison to have
them brought.

22 But when the officers came, and
found them not in the prison, they
returned, and told,

23 Saying, The prison truly found
we shut with all safety, and the
keepers standing without before the
doors: but when we had opened, we
found "no man within.

24 Now when the high priest and
the captain of the temple and the
chief priests heard these things, they

doubted of them whereunto this would
grow.

25 Then came one and told them,
saying, Behold, the men whom ye put
in prison are standing in the temple,
and teaching the people.

26 Then went the captain with the
officers, and brought them without
violence: for they feared the people,
lest they should have been stoned.

27 And when they had brought
them, they set them before the coun-
cil : and the high priest asked them,

28 Saying, Did not we straitly com-
mand you that ye should not teach
in this name? and, behold, ye have
filled Jerusalem with your doctrine,
and intend to bring this man's blood
upon us.

29 <ir Then Peter and the other a-
postles answered and said, We ought
to obey God rather than men.

30 The God of our fathers raised
up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged
on a tree.

31 Him hath God exalted with his
right hand to be a Prince and a Sa-
viour, for to give repentance to Is-
rael, and forgiveness of sins.

32 And we are his witnesses of these
things; and so is also the Holy Ghost,
whom God hath given to them that
obey him.

33 % When they heard that, they
were cut to the heart, and took coun-
sel to slay them.

34 Then stood there up one in the
council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel,

* SVA about Jerusalem & SVA laid hands *3 SVA o m. truly; SVA om. without;
SVA at the doors *4 SVA Now when the captain of the temple «S SVA om. saying;
S are in the temple teaching «8 SVA saying, We commanded you straitly 3° SA Now
the God 3a SA And we are witnesses, V And we are in him witnesses; and so is also
etc.: V and God hath given the Holy Ghost to them that obey him 33 VA and desired
to slay them

Digitized by VjOOQiC

5,3*

THE ACTS^

'6,9

a doctor of the law, had in reputation
among all the people, and command-
ed to put the apostles forth a little
space;

' 35 And said unto them, Ye men of
Israel, take heed to yourselves what
ye intend to do as touching these
men.

36 For before these days rose up
Theudas, boasting himself to be some-
body; to whom a number of men,
about four hundred, joined them-
selves: who was slain; and all, as
many as obeyed him, were scattered,
and brought to nought.

37 After this man rose up Judas of
Galilee in the days of the taxing; and
drew away much people after him:
he also perished; and all, even as
many as obeyed him, were dispersed.

38 And now I say unto you, Refrain
from these men, and let them alone:
for if this counsel or this work be of
men, it will come to nought:

39 But if it be of God, ye cannot
overthrow it; lest haply ye be found
even to fight against God.

40 And to him they agreed: and
when they had called the apostles,
and beaten them, they commanded
that they should not speak in the
name of Jesus, and let them go.

41 H And they departed from the
presence of the council, rejoicing that
they were counted worthy to suffer
shame for his name.

42 And daily in the temple, and in
every house, they ceased not to teach
and preach Jesus Christ.

CHAPTER VI.
ND in those days, when the
number of the disciples was multi-
plied, there arose a murmuring of the
Grecians against the Hebrews, be-
cause their widows were neglected in
the daily ministration.

2 Then the twelve called the multi-
tude of the disciples unto them, and
said, It is not reason that we should
leave the word of God, and serve
tables.

3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out
among you seven men of honest re-
port, full of the Holy Ghost and wis-
dom, whom we may appoint over this
business.

4 But we will give ourselves con-
tinually to prayer, and to the rninistry
of the word.

5 *ir And the saying pleased the
whole multitude: and they chose Ste-
phen, a man full of faith and of the
Holy Ghost, and Philip, ^and Pro-
chorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and
Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of
Antioch:

6 Whom they set before the apo-
stles: and when they had prayed, they
laid their hands on them.

7 And the word of God increased;
and the number of the disciples mul-
tiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a
great company of the priests were
obedient to the faith.

8 And Stephen, full of faith and
power, did great wonders and mira-
cles among the' people.

9 <$ Then there arose certain of the

34 SVA to put the men forth a 6 A some great one 37 SVA* drew away people after
him 38 S otn. unto you 39 SVA ye cannot (SV ye will not be able to) overthrow them
4o SVA and let thtm go 4* SVA for the name , 4* SVA Christ Jesus 6,3 SV But
brethren, A Now brethren; S full of the spirit of wisdom 7 of the priests: S of the
Jews 8 SVA full of grace and power
198

Digitized by VjOOQIC

6,io

THE ACTS.

7,"

synagogue, which is called the syna-
gogue of the Libertines, and Cyreni-
ans, and Alexandrians, and of them
of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with
Stephen.

io And they were not able to resist
the wisdom and the spirit by which
he spake.

1 1 Then they suborned men, which
said, We have heard him speak blas-
phemous words against Moses, and
against God.

12 And they stirred up the people,
and the elders, and the scribes, and
came upon him, and caught him, and
brought him to the council,

13 And set up false witnesses, which
said, This man ceaseth not to speak
blasphemous words against this holy
place, and the law:

14 For we have heard him say, that
this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy
this place, and shall change the cus-
toms which Moses delivered us.

15 And all that sat in the council,
looking stedfastly on him, saw his
face as it had been the face of an
angel.

^ CHAPTER VII.

1 HEN said the high priest, Are
these things so?

2 And he said, Men, brethren, and
fathers, hearken; The God of glory
appeared unto our father Abraham,
when he was in Mesopotamia, before
he dwelt in Charran,

3 And said unto him, Get thee out

of thy country, , and from thy kindred,
and come into the land which I shall
shew thee.

4 Then came he out of the land of
the Chaldseans, and dwelt in Charran :
and from thence, when his father was
dead, he removed him into this land,
wherein ye now dwell.

5 And he gave him none inherit-
ance in it, no, not so much as to set
his foot on: yet he promised that he
would give it to him for a possession,
and to his seed after him, when as
yet he had no child.

6 And God spake on this wise, That
his seed should sojourn in a strange
land; and that they should bring them
into bondage, and entreat them evil
four hundred years.

7 And the nation to whom they
shall be in bondage will I judge, said
God: and after that shall they come
forth, and serve me in this place.

8 And he gvye him the covenant
of circumcision: and so Abraham be-
gat Isaac, and circumcised him the
eighth day; and Isaac begat Jacob;
and Jacob begat the twelve patriarchs.

9 And the patriarchs, moved with
envy, sold Joseph into Egypt: but
God was with him,

10 And delivered him out of all his
afflictions, and gave him favour and
wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king
of Egypt; and he made him governor
over Egypt and all his house.

11 Now there came a dearth over
all the land of Egypt and Chanaan,

9 SA of the synagogue of those who are called the Libertines; A ont. and of Asia
« SV men, saying; S speak words of blasphemy against I2 S om. and came upon him;
A and brought him *3 S witnesses, saying; SVA to speak words^against the holy place
*5 S looking at him stedfastly 7, 6 S spake unto him, Thy seed shall — and they shall
bring it — and entreat it evil 8 S the seventh day x0 SA and over all his house
« SVA over all Egypt

199

Digitized by VjOOQIC

7,xa

THE ACTS.

7,33

and great affliction: and our fathers
found no sustenance.

12 But when Jacob heard that there
was corn in Egypt, he sent out our
fathers first

13 And at the second time Joseph
was made known to his brethren; and
Joseph's kindred was made known
unto Pharaoh.

14 Then sent Joseph, and called his
father Jacob to him, and all his kin-
dred, threescore and fifteen souls.

15 So Jacob went down into Egypt,
and died, he, and our fathers,

1 6 And were carried over into Sy-
chem, and laid in the sepulchre that
Abraham brought for a sum of money
of the sons of Emmor the father of
Sychem.

17 But when the time of the pro-
mise drew nigh, Which God had sworn
to Abraham, the people grew and
multiplied in Egypt,

1 8 Till another king arose, which
knew not Joseph.

19 The same dealt subtilly with our
kindred, and evil entreated our fa-
thers, so that they cast out their
young children, to the end they might
not live. 1

29 In which time Moses was born,
and was exceeding fair, and nourished
up in his father's house three months:

21 And when he was cast out, Pha-
raoh's daughter took him up, and
nourished him for her own son.

22 And Moses was learned in all
the wisdom of the Egyptians, and
was mighty in words and in deeds.

23 And when he was full forty years
old, it came into his heart to visit his
brethren the children of Israel,

24 And seeing one of them suffer
wrong, he defended him, and avenged
him that was oppressed, and smote
the Egyptian:

25 For he supposed his brethren
would have understood how that God
by his hand would deliver them: but
they understood not.

26 And the next day he shewed
himself unto them as they strove, and
would have set them at one again,
saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; why do
ye wrong one to another?

27 But he that did his neighbour
wrong thrust him away, saying, Who 4
made thee a ruler and- a judge over
us?

28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou did-
dest the Egyptian yesterday?

29 Then fled Moses at this saying,
and was a stranger in the land of Ma-
dian, where he begat two sons.

30 And when forty years were ex-
pired, there appeared to him in the
wilderness of mount Sina an angel of
the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush.

31 When Moses saw it, he won-
dered at the sight: and as he drew
near to behold it, ttye voice of the
Lord came unto him,

32 Saying, I am the God of thy fa-
thers, the God of Abraham, and the
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
Then Moses trembled, and durst not
behold.

33 Then said the Lord to him, Put

*3 SA and his kindred ** SVA and all his kindred *5 V o m. into Egypt > 6 S VA of
Emmor'in Sychem x 7 SVA which God had promised l8 SVA arose over Egypt »9SVthe
fathers *> SVA in his father's house « SVA in his words and deeds ^ SV the
brethren *> SVA otn. of the Lord; A in a flaming fire 3« A om. at the sight; SVA a
voice from the Lord came (om. unto him) 3» SVA and of Isaac and of Jacob

Digitized by VjOOQIC

7,34

THE ACTS.

7,50

off thy shoes from thy feet: for the
place where thou standest is holy
ground.

34 I have seen, I have seen the
affliction of my people which is in
Egypt, and I have heard their groan-
ing, and am come down to deliver
them. And now come, I will send
thee into Egypt.

35 This Moses whom they refused,
saying, Who made thee a ruler and
a judge? the same did God send to be
a ruler and a deliverer by the hand
of the angel which appeared to him
in the bush.

36 He brought them out, after that
he Jiad shewed wonders and signs in
>fce land of Egypt, and in the Red
sea, and in the wilderness forty years.

37 IT This is that Moses, which said
unto the children of Israel, A prophet
shall the Lord your God raise up unto
you of your brethren, like unto me;
him shall ye hear.

38 This is he, that was in the church
in the wilderness with the angel which
spake to him in the mount Sina, and
with our fathers: who received the
lively oracles to give unto us:

39 To whom our fathers would not
obey, but thrust him from them, and
in their hearts turned back again into

Egypt,

40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us
gods to go before us: for as for this
Moses, which brought us out of the
land of Egypt, we wot not what is
become of him.

41 And they made a calf in those

days, and offered sacrifice unto the
idol, and rejoiced in the works of
their own hands.

42 Then Go4 turned, and gave
them up to worship the host of hea-
ven; as it is written in the book of
the prophets, O ye house of Israel,
have ye offered to me slain beasts and
sacrifices by the space of forty years in
the wilderness?

43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle
of Moloch, and the star of your god
Remphan, figures which ye made to
worship them: and I will carry you
away beyond Babylon.

44 Our fathers had the tabernacle
of witness in the wilderness, as he
had appointed, speaking unto Moses,
that he should make it according to
the fashion that he had seen.

45 Which also our fathers that came
after brought in with Jesus into the
possession of the Gentiles, whom God
drave out before the face df our fa-
thers, unto the days of David;

46 Who found favour before God,
and desired to find a tabernacle for
the God of Jacob.

47 But Solomon built him an house.

48 Howbeit the most High dwelleth
not in temples made with hands; as
saith the prophet,

49 Heaven is my throne, and earth
is my footstool: what house will ye
build me? saith the Lord: or what is
the place of my rest ?

50 Hath not my hand made all these
things?

3S S and a judge over us; S and a judge instead of said a deliverer; VAwith the hand
37 SA shall God raise; S of your brethren; SVA om. him shall ye hear 38 S wit A
your fathers; V who had chosen the; S unto you 4° S Moses the man which brought us
t 2 V* om. in the wilderness 43 S Romphan, V Rompha, A Rephan 44 A Your fathers
* SV for the house of Jacob 48 SVA dwelleth not in what is made with hands
20I

d by Google

7,5*

THE ACTS.

8,11

51 <ff Ye stiffhecked and an cir qq m -
cised in heart and ears, ye do always
resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers
did> so do ye. ,

52 Which of the prophets have not
your fathers persecuted? and they
have slain them which shewed before
of the coming of the Just One; of
whom ye have been now the betrayers
and murderers:

* 53 Who have received the law by
the disposition of angels, and have
not kept it,

54 *ff When they heard these things,
they were cut to the heart, and they
gnashed on him with their teeth.

55 But he, being full of the Holy
Ghost, looked up stedfastly into hea-

- ven, and saw the glory of God, and
Jesus standing on the right hand of
God,

56 And said, Behold, I see the
heavens opened, and the Son of
man standing on the right hand of
God.

57 Then they cried out with a loud
voice, and stopped their ears, and ran
upon him with one accord,

58 And cast him out of the city, and
stoned Mm: and the witnesses laid
down their clothes at a young man's
feet, whose name was Saul.

59 And they stoned Stephen, call-
ing upon God, and saying, Lord Je-
sus, receive my spirit.

60 And he kneeled down, and cried
with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this
sin to their charge. And when he
had said this, he fell asleep.

A CHAPTER VIIL

xtlN D Saul was consenting unto his
death. And at that time there was a
great persecution against the church
which was at Jerusalem; and they
were all scattered abroad throughout
the regions of Judaea and Samaria,
except the apostles.

2 And devout men carried Stephen
to his burial, and made great lamen-
tation over him.

3 As for Saul, he made havock of
the church, entering into every house,
and haling men and women commit-
ted them to prison.

4 Therefore they that were scatter:
ed abroad went every where preach-
ing the word.

5 Then Philip went down to the
city of Samaria, and preached Christ
unto them.

6 And the people with one accord
gave heed unto those things which
Philip spake, hearing and seeing the
miracles which he did.

7 For unclean spirits, crying with
loud voice, came out of many that
were possessed with them: and many
taken with palsies, and that were
lame, were healed.

8 And there was great joy in that city.

9 But there was a certain man,
called Simon, which beforetime in the
same city used sorcery, and bewitch-
ed the people of Samaria, giving out
that himself was some great one:

10 To whom they aU gave heed,
from the least to the greatest, saying,
This man is the great power of God.

11 And to him they had regard,

5* VA in hearts, S in your hearts 54 S When they heard 55 S full of faith and of
the Holy Ghost 5* A and cast him out *> S om. with a loud voice 8, x S om. and before
they * S om. every where 6 SVA Now the people 8 SVA Now there was much joy
»° SVA is the power of God which is called great

202 •

Digitized

by Google

3,«

THE ACTS.

8,3t

because that of long time he had be-
witched them with sorceries.

12 But when they believed Philip
preaching the things concerning the
kingdom of 1 God, and the name of
Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both
men and women.

13 Then Simon, himself believed
also: and when he was baptized, he
continued with Philip, and wonder-
ed, beholding the miracles and signs
which were done.

14 Now when the apostles which
were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria
had received the word of God, they
sent unto them Peter and John:

15 Who, when they ^were come
down, prayed for them, that they
might receive the Holy Ghost:

16 (For as yet he was fallen upon
none of them: only they were bap-
tized in the name of the Lord Jesus.)

17 Then laid they their hands on
them, and they received the Holy
Ghost.

18 And when Simon saw that
through laying on of the apostles'
hands the Holy Ghost was given, he
offered them money,

19 Saying, Give me also this power,
that on whomsoever I lay hands, he
may receive the Holy Ghost.

2d But Teter said unto him, Thy
money perish with thee, because thou
hast thought that the gift of God may
be purchased with money.

21 Thou hast neither part nor lot
in this matter: for thy heart is not
right in the sight of God.

22 Repent therefore of this thy
wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps
the thought of thine heart may be
forgiven thee.

23 For I perceive that thou art in
the gall of bitterness, and in the bond
of iniquity.

24 Then answered Simon, and said,
Pray ye to the Lord for me, that
none of these things which ye have
spoken come upon me. *

25 And they, when they had testi-
fied and preached the word of the
Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and
preached the gospel in many villages
of the Samaritans.

26 And the angel of the Lord spake
unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go to-
ward the south unto the way that
goeth down from Jerusalem unto'
Gaza, which is desert.

27 And he arose and went: and, be-
hold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch
of great authority under Candace
queen of the Ethiopians, who had
the charge of all her treasure, and
had come to Jerusalem for to wor-
ship,

28 Was returning, and sitting in his
chariot read Esaias the prophet.

29 Then the Spirit said unto Phi-
lip, Go near, and join thyself to this
chariot.

30 And Philip ran thither to him,
and heard him read the prophet
Esaias, and said, Understandest thou
what thou readest? *

31 And he said, How can I, except
some man should guide me? And he

M SVA preaching of the kingdom; S kingdom of the Lord; A om. both *4 S the
word of Christ x8 SV the Spirit was given « SVA and pray the Lord ^5 A the word
of God * S unto the way called the going down "7 SA of all her treasure, had come
38 SA and was returning, V now he was returning; SVA the prophet Esaias *> SVA
Esaias the prophet

203

d by Google

8,3'

THE ACTS.

9,w

desired Philip that he would come up
and sit with him.

32 The place of the scripture which
he read was this, He was led as a
sheep to the slaughter; and like a
lamb dumb before his shearer, so
opened he not his mouth.

33 In his humiliation his judgment
was taken away: and who shall de-
clare his generation? for his life is
taken from the earth.

34 And the eunuch answered Philip,
and said, I pray thee, of whom speak -
eth the prophet this? of himself, or
of some other man?

35 Then Philip opened his mouth,
and began at the same scripture, and
preached unto him Jesus.

36 And as they went on their way,
they came unto a certain water: and
the eunuch said, See, here is water;
what doth hinder me to be baptized?

37 And Philip said, If thou be-
lievest with all thine heart, thou
mayest. And he answered and said,
I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son
of God.

38 And he commanded the chariot
to stand still: and they went down
both into the water, both Philip and
the eunuch; and he baptized him.

39 And when they were come up
out of the water, the Spirit of the
Lord caught away Philip, that the
eunuch saw him no more: and he
went on his way rejoicing.

40 But Philip was found at Azotus:
and passing through he preached in
all the cities, till he came to Caesarea.

A CHAPTER IX.

«AlND Saul, yet breathing out
threatenings and slaughter against
the disciples of the Lord, went unto
the high priest,

2 And desired of him letters to Da-
mascus to the synagogues, that if he
found any of this way, whether they
were men or women, he might bring
them bound unto Jerusalem.

3 And as he journeyed, he came
near Damascus: and suddenly there
shined round about him a light from
heaven:

4 And he fell to the earth, and
heard a voice saying unto him, Saul,
Saul, why persecutest thou me?

5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord?
And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom
thou persecutest: it is hard for thee
to kick against the pricks.

6 And he trembling and astonished
said, Lord, what wilt thou have me
to do? And the Lord said unto him,
Arise, and go into the city, and it
shall be told thee what thou must do.

7 And the men which journeyed
with him stood speechless, hearing a
voice, but seeing no man.

8 And Saul arose from the earth;
and when his eyes were opened, he
saw no man: but they led him by
the hand, and brought him into
Damascus.

9 And he was three days without
sight, and neither did eat nor drink.

10 f And there was a certain dis-
ciple at Damascus, named Ananias;
and to him said the Lord in a vision,

33 SVA in his humiliation; SVA om. and 34 V* om. this 37 SVA om. this verse
39 A the holy Spirit of the Lord fell on the eunuch. But an angel of the Lord caught
away Philip o, x S om. yet 5 And the Lord said: S And he said, VA And he said;
A I am Jesus of Nazareth; SVA om. it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks * SVA
om. And he trembling — said unto him; SVA But arise 8 SVA* he saw nothing
204

Digitized

by Google

9,"

THE ACTS.

9» 2 7

Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am
here, Lord.

11 And the Lord said unto him,
Arise, and go into the street which
is called Straight, and enquire in the
house of Judas for one called Saul, of
Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth,

12 And hath seen in a vision a man
named Ananias coming in, and put-
ting his hand on him, that he might
receive his sight.

13 Then Ananias answered, Lord,
I have heard by many of this man,
how much evil he hath done to thy
saints at Jerusalem:

14 And here he hath authority from
the chief priests to bind all that call
on thy name.

15 But the Lord said unto him, Go
thy way: for he is a chosen vessel
unto me, to bear my name before the
Gentiles, and kings, and the children
of Israel:

16 For I will shew him how great
things he must suffer for my name's
sake.

17 And Ananias went his way, and
entered into the house; and putting
his hands on him said, Brother Saul,
the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared
unto thee in the way as thou earnest,
hath sent me, that thou mightest re-
ceive thy sight, and be filled with the
Holy Ghost.

18 And immediately there fell from
his eyes as it had been scales: and
he received sight forthwith, and arose,
and was baptized.

19 And when he had received meat,
he was strengthened. Then was Saul
certain days with the disciples which
were at Damascus.

20 And ' straightway he preached
Christ in the synagogues, that he is
the Son of God.

21 But all that heard him were
amazed, and said; Is not this he that
destroyed them which called on this
name in Jerusalem, and came hithe?
for that intent, that he might bring
them bound unto the chief priests?

22 But Saul increased the more in
strength, and confounded the Jews
which dwelt at Damascus, proving
that this is very Christ.

23 % And after that many days
were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel
to kill him:

24 But their laying await was known
of Saul. And they watched the gates
day and night to kill him.

25 Then the disciples took him by
night, and let him down by the wall
in a basket.

26 And when Saul was come to Je-
rusalem, he assayed to join himself to
the disciples: but they were all afraid
of him, and believed not that he was
a disciple.

27 But Barnabas took him, and
brought him to the apostles, and de-
clared unto them how he had seen
the Lord in the way, and that he
had spoken to him, and how he had
preached boldly at Damascus in the
name of Jesus.

xa SA om. in a vision; SA his hands X S SA before both the Gentiles «7 S* om. as
thou earnest ** SVA om. forthwith *9 SVA Then he was certain days^ » SVA he
preached Jesus *4 SVA and they watched also the gates 2 S SVA his disciples took
Aim by night and let him down * SVA Now when he was come «7 S om. and before
how; A in the name of the Lord '

205

d by Google

G,*8

THE ACTS.

10,4

28 And he was with them coming
in and going out at Jerusalem.

29 And he spake boldly in the name
of the Lord Jesus, and disputed a-
gainst the Grecians; but they went
about to slay him.

30 Which when the brethren knew,
they brought him down to Csesarea,
and sent him forth to Tarsus.

31 Then had the churches rest
throughout all Judaea and Galilee and
Samaria, and were edified; and walk-
ing in the fear of the Lord, and in
the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were
multiplied.

32 4 And it came to pass, as Peter
passed throughout all quarters, he
came down also to the saints which
dwelt at Lydda.

33 And there he found a certain
man named i3£neas, which had kept
his bed eight years, and was sick of
the palsy.

34 And Peter said unto him, iEneas,
Jesus Christ maketh thee whole : arise,
and make thy bed. And he arose
immediately.

35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and
Saron saw him, and turned to the
Lord.

36 % Now there was at Joppa a cer-
tain disciple named Tabitha, which
by interpretation is called Dorcas:
this woman was full of good works
and ahnsdeeds which she did.

37 And it came to pass in those
days, that she was sick, and died:
whom when they had washed % they
laid her in an upper chamber.

38 And forasmuch as Lydda was

nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had
heard that Peter was there, they sent
unto him two men, desiring him that
he would not delay to come to them.

39 Then Peter arose and went with
them. When he was come, they
brought him into the upper chamber:
and all the widows stood by him
weeping, and shewing the coats and
garments which Dorcas made, while
she was with them.

40 But Feter put them all forth,
and kneeled down, and prayed; and
turning him to the body said, Tabitha,
arise. And she opened her eyes: and
when she saw Peter, she sat up.

41 And he gave her his hand, and
lifted her up, and when he had call-
ed the saints and widows, presented
her alive.

42 And it was known throughout
all Joppa; and many believed in the
Lord.

43 And it came to pass, that he
tarried many days in Joppa with one
Simon a tanner.

„ CHAPTER X. »

1 HERE was a certain man in Cse-
sarea called Cornelius, a centurion of
the band called the Italian band,

2 A devout man, and one that feared
God with all his house, which gave
much alms to the people, and prayed
to God alway.

3 He saw in a vision evidently about
the ninth hour of the day an angel of
God coming in to him, and saying
unto him, Cornelius.

4 And when he looked on him, he

08.39 SVA at Jerusalem, speaking boldly; SVA om. Jesus 30 A and sent him forth
3« SVA Then had the church — and was edified — was multiplied 3* A the Lord Jews
Christ 37 SA wliom when they had washed , they laid her, V wham when they bad
washed, they laid her 3» SVA exhorting him, Delay not to come to us
206

d by Google

io,s

THE ACTS.

10,23

was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord ?
And he said unto him, Thy prayers
and thine alms are come up for a
memorial before God.

5 And now send men to Joppa, and
call for one Simon, whose surname is
Peter:

6 He lodgeth with one Simon a
tanner, whose house is by the sea
side: he shall tell thee what thou
oughtest to do.

7 And when the angel which spake
onto Cornelius was departed, he called
two of his household servants, and a
devout soldier of them that waited on
him continually;

8* And when he had declared all
these things unto them, he sent them
to Joppa.

9 1T On the morrow, as they went
on their journey, and drew nigh unto
the city, Peter went up upon the
housetop to pray about the sixth
hour:

10 And he became very hungry, and
would have eaten: but while they
made ready, he fell into a trance,

11 And saw heaven opened, and a
certain vessel descending unto him,
as it had been a great sheet knit at
the four corners, and let down to the
earth:

12 Wherein were all manner of four-
footed beasts of the earth, and wild
beasts, and creeping things, and fowls
of the air.

13 And there came a voice to him,
Rise, Peter; kill, and eat.

14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord;
for I have never eaten any thing that
is common or unclean.

15 And the voice spake unto him
again the second time, What God
hath cleansed, that call not thou com-
mon.

16 This was done thrice: and the
vessel was received up again into
heaven.

17 Now while Peter doubted in
himself what this vision which he had
seen should mean, behold, the men
which were sent from Cornelius had
made enquiry for Simon's house, and
stood before the gate,

• 18 And called, and asked whether
Simon, which was surnamed Peter,
were lodged there.

19 % While Peter thought on the
vision, the Spirit said unto him, Be-
hold, three men seek thee.

20 Arise therefore^ and get thee
down, and go with them, doubting
nothing: for I have sent them.

21 Then Peter went down to the
men which were sent unto him from
Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am
he whom ye seek : what is the cause
wherefore ye are come?

22 And they said, Cornelius the
centurion, a just man, and one that
feareth God, and of good report among
all the nation of the Jews, was warn-
ed from God by an holy angel to send
for thee into his house, and to hear
words of thee.

23 Then called he them in, and

xo,4 S om. for a memorial 6 SVA om. he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do
7 SVA which spake unto him; SVA of the household servants " SVA om. unto him;
knit at the etc.: SVA let down by the four corners to the earth z * translate wherein
were all the fourfooted beasts ; SVA fourfooted beasts and creeping things of the earth
** SVA that is common and unclean * 6 SVA was forthwith received up into heaven
*9 V om. unto him ai SVA om. which were sent unto him from Cornelius

207

d by Google

10,24

THE ACTS.

I0,4«

lodged thetn. And on the morrow
Peter went away with them, and cer-
tain brethren from Joppa accompa-
nied him.

24 And the morrow after they en-
tered into Csesarea. And Cornelius

- waited for them, and had called toge-
.ther his kinsmen and near friends.

25 And as Peter was coming in,
Cornelius met him, and fell down at
his feet, and worshipped him,

26 But Peter took him up, saying,
Stand up; I myself also am a man.

27 And as he talked with him, he
went in, and found many that were
come together.

28 And he said unto them, Ye know
how that it is an unlawful thing for a
man that is a Jew to keep company,
or come unto one of another nation;
but God hath shewed me that I
should not ball any man common or
unclean.

29 Therefore came I unto you with-
out gainsaying; as soon as I was sent
for: I ask therefore for what intent ye
have sent for me?

30 And Cornelius said, Four days
ago I was fasting until this hour; and
at the ninth hour I prayed in my
house, and, behold, ajnan stood be-
fore me in bright clothing,

31 And said, Cornelius, thy prayer
is heard, and thine alms are had in
remembrance in the sight of God.

32 Send therefore to Joppa, and
call hither Simon, whose surname is
Peter; he is lodged in the house of
one Simon a tanner by the sea side

who, when he cometh, shall speak
unto thee.

33 Immediately therefore I sent to
thee; and thou hast well done that
thou art come. Now therefore are
we all here present before God, to
hear all things that are commanded
thee of God.

34 <ir Then Peter opened his mouth,
and said, Of a truth I perceive that
God is no respecter of persons:

35 But in every nation he that fear-
eth him, and worketh righteousness,
is accepted with him.

36 The word which 6Wsent unto
the children of Israel, preaching
peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord
of all:)

37 That word, I say, ye know,
which was published throughout all
Judaea, and began from Galilee, after
the baptism which John preached;

38 How God anointed Jesus of Na-
zareth with the Holy Ghost and with
power: who went about doing good,
and healing all that were oppressed
of the devil; for God was with him.

39 And we are witnesses of all
things which he did both in the land
of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom
they slew arid hanged on a tree:

40 Him God raised up the third
day, and shewed him openly;

41 Not to all the people, but unto
witnesses chosen before of God, even
to us, who did eat and drink with him
after he rose from the dead.

42 And he commanded us to preach
unto the people, and to testify that it

*3 SVA on the morrow he arose and went away 3° SVA Pour days ago untfl this
hour I was at the ninth hour praying in my house 3* SVA om. who when he cometh,
shall speak unto thee 33 SVA commanded thee of the Lord 35 A shall be accepted
36 VA God sent the word unto 38 S how he went about 39 SV And we are, A And y*
are ; SVA whom also they slew
208

d by Google

IO,43

THE ACTS.

II,iS

is he which was ordained of God to
be the Judge of quick and dead.

43 To him give all the prophets
witness, that through his name who-
soever betieveth in him shall receive
remission of sins. *

44 % While Peter yet spake these
words, the Holy Ghost fell on all
them which heard the word.

45 And they of the circumcision
which believed were astonished, as
many as came with Peter, because^
that on the Gentiles also was poured
out the gift of the Holy Ghost

46 For they heard them speak with
tongues, and magnify God. Then
answered Peter,

47 Can any man forbid water, that
these should not be baptized, which
have received the Holy Ghost as well
as we?

48 And he commanded them to be
baptized in the name of the Ldrd.
Then prayed they him to tarry cer-
tain days.

. CHAPTER XI.

AND the apostles and brethren
that were in Judaea heard that the
Gentiles had also received the word
of God. '

2 And when Peter was come up to
Jerusalem, they that were of the cir-
cumcision contended with him,

3 Saying, Thou wentest in to men
uncircumcised, and didst eat with
them.

4 But Peter rehearsed the matter
from the beginning, and expounded
it by order unto them, saying,

45 as many as: V which 48 SVA in the name of Jesus Christ 9 xi, a SVA But when
Peter 3 V saying that he went — and did eat 5 S om. praying *7 SVA And I heard
also 8 SVA for common or unclean hath not at any time entered 9 SV om. me " SVA
where we were *3 SVA om. unto him; SVA om. men

5 I was in the city of Joppa pray-
ing: and in a trance I saw a vision,
A certain vessel descend, as it had
been a great sheet, let down from
heaven by four corners; and it came
even to me:

6 Upon t£e which when I had
fastened mine eyes, I considered, and
saw fourfooted beasts of the earth,
and wild beasts, and creeping things,
and fowls of the air.

7 And I heard a voice saying un£o
me, Arise, Peter; slay and eat.

8 But I said, Not so, Lord: for no-
thing common or unclean hath at any
time entered into my mouth.

9 But the voice answered me again
from heaven, What God hath cleans-
ed, that call not thou common.

10 And this was done three times:
and all were drawn up again into
heaven.

1 1 And, behold, immediately there
were three men already come unto
the house where I was, sent from
Caesarea unto me.

12 And the spirit bade me go with
them, nothing doubting. Moreover
these six brethren accompanied me,
and we entered into the man's house:

13 And he shewed us how he had.
seen an angel in his house, which
stood and said unto him, Send men
to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose
surname is Peter;

14 Who shall tell thee words, where-
by thou and all thy house shall be
saved.

15 And as I began to speak, the

209

d by Google

II,

THE ACTS.

12,4

Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us it
the beginning.

1 6 lien remembered I the word of
the Lord, how that he said, John in-
deed baptized with water; but ye shall
be baptized with the Holy Ghost.

17 Forasmuch then as God gave
them the like gift as he did unto us,
who believed on the Lord Jesus
Christ $ what was I, that I could
withstand God?

18 When they heard these things,
they held their peace, and glorified
God, saying, Then hath God also to
the Gentiles granted repentance unto
life.

19 T Now they which were scatter-
ed abroad upon the persecution that
arose about Stephen travelled as far
as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch,
preaching the word to none but unto
the Jews only.

20 And some of them were men of
Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they
were come to Antioch, spake unto the
Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus.

21 And the hand of the Lord was
with them: and a great number be-
lieved, and turned unto the Lord.

22 T Then tidings of these things
came unto the ears of the church
which was in Jerusalem; and they
sent forth Barnabas, that he should go
as far as Antioch.

23 Who, when he came, and had
seen the grace of God, was glad, and
exhorted them all, that with purpose
of heart they would cleave unto the
Lord.

24 For he was a good man, and
full of the Holy Ghost and of faith:
and much people was added unto the
Lord.

25 Then departed Barnabas to Tar-
sus, for to seek Saul:

26 And when he had found him, he
brought him unto Antioch. And it
came to pass, that a whole year they
assembled themselves with the church,
and taught much people. And the
disciples were called Christians first
in Antioch. 1

27 IT And in these days came pro-
phets from Jerusalem unto Antioch.

28 And there stood up one of them
named Agabus, and signified by the
spirit that there should be great dearth
throughout all the world: which came
to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar.

29 Then the disciples, every man
according to his ability, determined
to send relief unto the brethren which
dwelt in Judaea:

30 Which also they did, and sent
it to the elders by the hands of Bar-
nabas and Saul.

CHAPTER XII.
OW about that time Herod the
king stretched forth his hands to vex
certain of the church.

2 And he killed James the brother
of John with the sword.

3 And because he saw it pleased
the Jews, he proceeded further to take
Peter also. (Then were the days of
unleavened bread.)

4 And when he had apprehended

x * A Then remembered we *> SVA spake also unto; A unto the Greeks » SVA
they sent forth Barnabas unto Antioch »* V* om, unto the Lord *5 SVA departed he
to Tarsus; V to comfort Saul * SVA when he had found him, he brought him; SVA
And it came to pass also * SVA am. Caesar xa,* S the king Herod 3 SVA Now
because he saw

2IO

d by Google

12,5

THE ACTS.

1 2, 20

him, he put him in prison, and de-
livered him to four quaternions
soldiers to keep him; intending after
Easter to bring him forth to the
people.

5 Peter therefore was kept in prison:
but prayer was made without ceasing
of the church unto God for him.

6 And when Herod would have
brought him forth, the same night
Peter was sleeping between two sol-
diers, bound with two chains: and
the keepers before the door kept the
prison.

7 And, behold, the angel of the
Lord came upon him, and a light
shined in the prison: and he smote
Peter on the side, and raised him up,
saying, Arise up quickly. And lis
chains fell off from his hands.

8 And the angel said unto him, Gird
thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And
so he did. And he saith unto him,
Cast thy garment about thee, and
follow me.

9 And he went out, and followed
him; and wist not that it was true
which was done by the angel; but
thought he saw a vision.

10 When they were past the first
and the second ward, they came unto
the iron gate that leadeth unto the
city; which opened to them of his
own accord: and they went out, and
passed on through one street; and
forthwith the angel departed from
him.

11 And when Peter was come to
himself, he said, Now I know of a
surety, that the Lord hath sent his
angel, and hath delivered me out of

the hand of Herod, and from all the
of] expectation of the people of the Jews.

12 And when he had considered the
thing, he came to the house of Mary
the mother of John, whose surname
was Mark; where many were gather-
ed together praying.

13 And as Peter knocked at the
door of the gate, a damsel came to
hearken, named Rhoda.

14 And when she knew Peter's
voice, she opened not the gate for
gladness, but ran in, and told how
Peter stood before the gate.

15 And they said unto her, Thou
art mad. But she constantly affirmed
that it was even so. Then said they,
It is his angel.

16 But Peter continued knocking:
and when they had opened the door,
and saw him, they were astonished^

17 But he, beckoning unto them
with the hand to hold their peace,
declared unto them how the Lord
had brought him out of the prison.
And he said, Go shew these things
unto James, and to the brethren. And
he departed, and went into another
place.

i^Now as soon as it was day, there v
was no small stir among the soldiers, "
what Was become of Peter.

19 And when Herod had sought for
him, and found him not, he examin-
ed the keepers, and commanded that
they should be put to death. And he
went down from Judaea to Caesarea,
and there abode.

20 % And Herod was highly dis-
pleased with them of Tyre and Sidon :
but they came wilh one accord to

6 A at the door 9 SVA om. him; S by the angel: he thought he saw " A om. of
the people *3 SVA And as he knocked; S came hearkening x 7 A om. onto them after
beckoning; SA om. unto them after declared » SVA And he was

211 Digitized by G00gle

12,21

THE ACTS.

I3. 1 *

him, and, having made Blastus the
king's chamberlain their friend, desir-
ed peace; because their country was
nourished by the king's country,

21 And upon a set day Herod, ar-
rayed in royal apparel, sat upon his
throne, and made an oration unto
them.

22 And the people gave a shout,
saying, It is the voice of a god, and
not of a man.

23 And immediately the angel of
the,Lord smote him, because he gave
not God the glory: and he was eaten
of worms, and gave up the ghost.

24 % But the word of God grew and
multiplied.

25 And Barnabas and Saul returned
from Jerusalem, when they had ful-
filled their ministry, and took with
them John, whose surname was Mark.

- - CHAPTER XIII.

JN OW there were in the church that
was at Antioch certain prophets and
teachers; as Barnabas, and Simeon
that was called Niger, and Lucius of
Cyrenev and Manaen, which had been
brought up with Herod the tetrarch,
and SauL ,

2 As they ministered to the Lord,
and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Se-
parate me Barnabas and Saul for the
work whereunto I have called them;

3 And when they had fasted and
prayed, and laid their hands on them,
they sent them away.

4 IT So they, being sent forth by the
Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia;
and from thence they sailed to Cyprus.

5 And when they were at Salamis,

» S and not of men "4 V of the Lord «S SV returned to Jerusalem 13,* SVA m.
certain 6 SVA through all the isle; SVA a certain man, a sorcerer and false prophet
« V, (A* f) there fell on him

Digitized by VjOOQIC

they preached the word of God in the
synagogues of the Jews : and they had
also John to their minister. ;

6 And when they had gone through
the isle unto Paphos, they found a
certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a
Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus: '

7 Which was with the deputy of the
country, Sergius Paulus, a prudent
man; who called for Barnabas and
Saul, and desired to hear the word of
God.

S But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is
his name by interpretation) withstood
them, seeking to turn away the deputy
from the faith.

9 Then Saul, (who also is called
Paul, ) filled with the Holy Ghost, set
his eyes on him,

10 And said* O full of all subtilty
and all mischief, thou child of the de-
vil, thou enemy of all righteousness,
wilt thou not cease to pervert the
right ways of the Lord?

1 1 And now, behold, the hand of
the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt
be blind, not seeing the sun for a
season. And immediately there fell
on him a mist and a darkness; and
he went about seeking some to lead
him by the hand.

12 Then the deputy, when he saw
what was done, believed, being asto-
nished at the doctrine of the Lord.

13 Now when Paul and his com-
pany loosed from Paphos, they came
to Perga in Pamphylia: and John
departing from them returned to Je-
rusalem.

14 <ff But when they departed from
Perga, they came to Antioch in Pis-

*3>*5

. THE ACTS.

13,33

dia, and went into the synagogue on
the sabbath day, and sat down.

15 And after the reading of the law
and the prophets the rulers of the
synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye
men and brethren, if ye have any
word of exhortation for the people,
say on.

16 Then Paul stood up, and beckon-
ing with his hand said, Men, of Israel,
and ye that fear God, give audience.

17 The God of this people of Israel
chose our fathers, and exalted the
people when they dwelt as strangers
in the land of Egypt, and with an
high arm brought he them out of it.

1 8 And about the time of forty years
suffered he their manners in the wil-
derness.

19 And when he had destroyed se-
ven nations in the land of Chanaan,
he divided their land to them by lot.

20 And after that he gave unto them
judges about the space of four hun-
dred and fifty years, until Samuel the
prophet.

21 And afterward they desired a
king: and God gave unto them Saul
the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of
Benjamin, by the space of forty years.

22 And when he had removed him,
he raised up unto them David to be
their king; to whom also he gave tes-
timony, and said, I have found David
the son of Jesse, a man after mine
own heart, which shall fulfil all my
will.

23 Of this man's seed hath God

according to his promise raised unto
Israel a Saviour, Jesus:

24 When John had first preached
before his coming the baptism of re-
pentance to all the people of Israel.

25 And as John fulfilled his course,
he said, 'Whom think ye that I am?
I am not he. But, behold, there Com-
eth one after me, whose shoes of his
feet I am not worthy to loose.

26 Men and brethren, children of
the stock of Abraham, and whosoever
among you feareth God, to you is the
word of this salvation sent.

27 For they that dwell at Jerusa-
lem, and their rulers, because they
knew him not, nor yet the voices of
the prophets which are read every
sabbath day, they have fulfilled them
in condemning him,

28 And though they found no cause
of death in him, yet desired they Pi-
late that he should be slain.

29 And when they had fulfilled all
that was written of him, they took
him down from the tree, and laid him
in a sepulchre.

30 But God raised him from the dead :

31 And he was seen many days of
them which came up with him from
Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his wit-
nesses unto the people.

32 And we declare unto you glad
tidings, how that the promise which
was made unto the fathers,

33 God hath fulfilled the same un-
to us their children, in that he hath
raised up Jesus again; as it is also

*7 V of the people rt suffered he their manners: A bore he as a nurse "9- 30 SVA he
distributed their land to them for an inheritance, about four hundred and fifty years.
And after that he gave unto them judges until Sam. the prophet ■■ V the son of Jesse
after «3 raised: SVA brought »S SVA What think ye * V om. and after Abraham;
A among us; SVA to us is 3» SA who are now 33 SVA unto our children; A 3 raised
him up from the dead \

213

d by Google

13,34

THE ACTS.

«3»5t

written in the second psalm, Thou art
my Son, this day have I begotten thee.

34 And as concerning that he raised
him up from the dead, now no more
to return to corruption, he said on
this wise, I will give you the sure
mercies of David.

35 Wherefore he saith also in an-
other psalm, Thou shalt not suffer
thine fioly One to see corruption.

36 For David, after he had served
his own generation by the will of
God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto
his fathers, and saw corruption:

37 But he, whom God raised again,
saw !no corruption.

38 <& Be it known unto you there-
fore, men and brethren, that through
this man is preached unto you the
forgiveness of sifts:

39 And by him all that believe are
justified from all things, from which
ye could not be justified by the law
of Moses.

40 Beware therefore, lest that come
upon you, which is spoken of in the
prophets;

41 Behold, ye despisers, and won-
der, and perish: for I work a work in
your days, a work which ye shall in
no wise believe, though a man declare
it unto you.

42 And when the Jews were gone
out of the synagogue, the Gentiles
besought that these words might be
preached to them the next sabbath.

43 Now when the congregation was
broken up, many of the Jews and re-
ligious proselytes followed £aul and

Barnabas: who, speaking to them,
persuaded them to continue in the
grace of God.

44 % And the next sabbath day
came almost the whole city together
to hear the word of God.

45 But when the Jews saw the mul-
titudes, they were filled with envy,
and spake against those things which
were spoken by Paul, contradicting
and blaspheming.

46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed
bold, and said, It was necessary that
the word of God should first have
been spoken to you: but seeing ye
put it from you, and judge yourselves
unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we
turn to the Gentiles.

47 For so hath the Lord commanded
us, saying, I have set thee to be a
light of the Gentiles, that thou should-
est be for salvation unto the ends of
the earth.

48 And when the Gentiles heard
this, they were glad, and glorified the
word of the Lord: and as many as
were ordained to eternal life believed.

49 And the word of the Lord was
published throughout all the region.

50 But the Jews stirred up the de-
vout and honourable women, and the
chief men of the city, and raised per-
secution against Paul and Barnabas,
and expelled them out of their coasts.

51 But they shook off the dust of
their feet against them, and came un-
to Iconium.

52 And the disciples were filled with
joy, and with the Holy Ghost.

# V that therefore is preached » SA om. And before by him 4© S om. upon you
4» SVA And when they were gone out, they besought 43 S was broken up by them
44-SA the word of the Lord 45 SVA om. contradicting and 46 SVA And Paul and
Barnabas 9> VA the devout and honourable women; V out of the coasts 5* SVA the
dust of their feet

214

d by Google

I4,i

THE ACTS.

I4, 2 i

- CHAPTER XIV.

AND it came to pass in Iconium,
that they went both together into the
synagogue of the Jews, and so spake,
that a great multitude both of the
Jews and also of the Greeks be-
lieved.

2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred
up the Gentiles, and made their minds
evil affected against the brethren.

3 Long time therefore' abode they
speaking boldly in the Lord, which
gave testimony unto the word of his
grace, and granted signs and wonders
to be done by their hands.

4 But the multitude of the city was
divided : and part held with the Jews,
and part with the apostles.

5 And when there was an assault
made both of the Gentiles, and also
of the Jews with. their rulers, to use
them despitefulry, and to stone them,

6 They were ware of it, and fled
unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of Ly-
caonia, and unto the region that lieth
round about:

7 And there they preached the
gospel.

8 <f And there sat a certain man at
Lystra, impotent in his feet, being a
cripple from his mother's womb, who
never had walked:

9 The same heard Paul speak: who
stedfastly beholding him, and perceiv-
ing that he had faith to be healed,

io Said with a loud voice, Stand
upright on thy feet. And he leaped
and walked.

1 1 And when the people saw what
Paul had done, they lifted up their
voices, saying in the speech of Ly-

caonia, The gods are come down to
us in the likeness of men.

12 And they called Barnabas, Ju-
piter; and Paul, Mercurius, because
he was the chief speaker.

13 Then the priest of Jupiter, which
was before their city, brought oxen
and garlands unto the gates, and would
have done sacrifice with the people.

14 Which when the apostles, Bar-
nabas and Paul, heard of, they rent
their clothes, and ran in among the
people, crying out,

15 And saying, Sirs, why do ye
these things? We also are men of like
passions with you, and preach unto
you that ye should turn from these
vanities unto the living God, which
made heaven, and earth, and the sea,
and all things that are therein:

16 Who in times past suffered all
nations to walk in their own ways.

17 Nevertheless he left not himself
without witness, in that he did good,
and gave us rain from heaven, and
fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with
food and gladness.

18 And with these sayings scarce
restrained they the people, that they
had not done sacrifice unto them.

19 IT And there came thither certain
Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who
persuaded the people, and, having
stoned Paul, drew him out of the city,
supposing he had been dead.

20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood
round about him, he rose up, and
came into.the city: and the next day
he departed with Barnabas to Derbe.

21 And when they had preached the
gospel to that city, and had taught

14, 1 S om. of the Jews after synagogue 8 SVA om. being " S they lifted up ih*b^
voice x 3 SVA before the city '5 translate men who suffer like things "7 SV and gave
you, A om. us; SV your hearts

215

d by Google

I4» J

THE ACTS.

I5,K

many, they returned again to Lystra,
and to Iconium, and Antioch,

22 Confirming the souls of the dis-
ciples, and exhorting them to conti-
nue in the faith, and that we must
through much tribulation enter into
the kingdom of God.

23 And when they had ordained
them elders in every church, and had
prayed with fasting, they commended
(hem to the Lord, on whom they be-
lieved.

24 And after they had passed
throughout Pisidia, they came to

.. Pamphylia.

25 And when they had preached
the word in Perga, they went down
into Attalia:

26 And thence sailed to Antioch,
^rom whence they had been recom-
mended to the grace of God for the
work which they fulfilled.
% 27 And when they were come, and
had gathered the church together, they
rehearsed all that God had done with
them, and how he had opened the
door of faith unto the Gentiles.

2& And there they abode long time
with the disciples.

- CHAPTER XV.

-r\.ND certain men which came down
from Judaea taught the brethren, and
said, Except ye be circumcised after
the manner of Moses, ye cannot be
saved.

2 When therefore Paul and Barna-
bas had no small dissension and dis-
putation with them, they determined
that Paul and Barnabas, and certain
other pf them, should go up to Jeru-

« SA and to Antioch «5 SA the word of the Lord * SVA om. there xs,*SVNo*
when Paul 4 S of the church, the 5 A certain men 7 SVA among you * SVA bare
witness " SVA om. Christ '
216

salem unto the apostles and elders
about this question.

3 And being brought on their way
by the church, they passed through
Phenice and Samaria, declaring the
conversion of the Gentiles: and they
caused great joy unto all the brethren..

4 And when they were come to Je-
rusalem, they were received of the
church, and 3^ the apostles and eld-
ers, and they declared all things that
God had done with them.

5 But there rose up certain of the
sect of the Pharisees which believed,
saying, That it was needful to circum-
cise them, and to command them to
keep the law of Moses.

6 TT And the apostles and elders
came together for to consider of this
matter.

7 And when there had been much
disputing, Peter rose up, and said un-
to them, Men and brethren, ye know
how that a good while ago God made
choice among us, that the Gentiles by
my mouth should hear the word of
the gospel, and believe.

8 And God, which knoweth the
hearts, bare them witness, giving
them the Holy Ghost, even as he did
unto us;

9 And put no difference between
us and them, purifying their hearts by
faith.

10 Now therefore why tempt ye
God, to put a yoke upon the neck of
the disciples, which neither our fa-
thers nor we were able to bear?

1 1 But we believe that through the
grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we
shall be saved, even as they.

Digitized

by Google

i5,™

THE ACTS.

I5i 3 9

12 <| Then all the multitude kept
silence, and gave audience to Barna-
bas and Paul, declaring what mira-
cles and wonders God had wrought
among the Gentiles by them.

13 <$ And after they had held their
peace, James answered, saying, Men
and brethren, hearken unto me:

14 Simeon hath declared how God
at the first did visit the Gentiles, to
take out of them a people for his
name.

15 And to this agree the words of
the prophets; as it is written,

1 6 After this I will return, and will
build again the tabernacle of David,
which is fallen down; and I will build
again the ruins thereof, and I will set
it up:

17 That the residue of men might
seek after the Lord, and all the Gen-
tiles, upon whom my name is called,
saith the Lord, who doeth all these
things.

18 Known unto God are all his
works from the beginning of the
world.

19 Wherefore my sentence is, that
we trouble not them, which from
among the Gentiles are turned to
God:

20 But that we write unto them,
that they abstain from pollutions of
idols, and from fornication, and from
things strangled, and from blood.

21 For Moses of old time hath in
every city them that preach him,
being read in the synagogues every
sabbath day.

22 Then pleased it the apostles and
elders, with the whole church, to send
chosen men of their own company to
Antioch with Paul and Barnabas;
namely, Judas surnamed Barsabas,
and Silas, chief men among the bre-
thren:

23 And they wrote Utters by them
after this manner; The apostles and
elders and brethren send greeting
unto the brethren which are of the
Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and
Cilicia:

24 Forasmuch as we have heard,
that certain which went out from us
have troubled you with words, sub-
verting your souls, saying, Ye must
be circumcised, and keep the law: to
whom we gave no such command-
ment:

25 It seemed good unto us, being
assembled with one accord, to send
chosen men unto you with our be-
loved Barnabas and Paul,

26 Men that have hazarded their
lives for the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ.

27 We have sent therefore Judas
and Silas, who shall also tell you the
same things by mouth.

28 For it seemed good to the Holy
Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no
greater burden than these necessary
things; y

29 That ye abstain from meats of-
fered to idols, and from blood, and
from things strangled, and from for-'
nication: from which if ye keep your-
selves, ye shall do well Fare ye well.

*7-i8 SV saith the Lord, who made these things known from the beginning; A om.
all; A known unto the Lord is his work M A om. of their own company; SVA Bar-
sabbas *3 SVA om. after this manner; SVA om. and be/ore brethren «4 SV certain
from us; SVA om. saying, Ye must be circumcised and keep the law * A than the
things necessary
217

d by Google

I5»3°

THE ACTS.

16,9

30 So when they 'were dismissed,
they came to Antioch: and when they
had gathered the multitude together,
they delivered the epistle:

31 Which when they had read, they
rejoiced for the consolation.

32 And Judas and Silas, being pro-
phets also themselves, exhorted the
brethren with many words, and con-
firmed them,

33 And after they had tarried there
a space, they were let go in peace
from the brethren unto the apostles.

34 Notwithstanding it pleased Silas
to abide there still.

35 Paul also and Barnabas conti-
nued in Antioch, teaching and preach-
ing the word of the Lord, with many
others also. 1

36 % And some days after Paul said
unto Barnabas, Jjet us go again and
visit our brethren in every city where
we have preached the word of the
Lord, and see how they do.

37 And Barnabas determined to take
with them John, whose surname was
Mark.

38 But Paul thought not good to
take him with them, who departed
from them from Pamphylia, and went
not with them to the work.

39 And the contention was so sharp
between them, that they departed
asunder one from the other: and so
Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto
Cyprus;

40 And Paul chose Silas, and de-
parted, being recommended by the
brethren unto the grace of God.

41 And he went through Syria and
Cilicia, confirming the churches.

^p CHAPTER XVI.

1 HEN came he to Derbe and Ly-
stra: and, behold, a certain disciple
was there, named Timotheus, the son
of a certain woman, which was a
Jewess, and believed; but his father
was a Greek :

2 Which was well reported of by
the brethren that were at Lystra and
Iconium.

3 Him would Paul have to go forth
with him; and took and circumcised
him because of the Jews which were
in those quarters: for they knew all
that his father was a Greek.

4 And as they went through the
cities, they delivered them the de-
crees for to keep, that were ordained
of the apostles and elders which were
at Jerusalem.

5 And so were the churches esta-
blished in the faith, and increased in
number daily.

6 Now when they had gone through-
out Phrygia and the region of Gala-'
tia, and were forbidden of the Holy
Ghost to preach the word in Asia,

7 After they were come to Mysia,
they assayed to go into Bithynia: but
the Spirit suffered them not.

8 Aiid they passing by Mysia came
down to Troas.

9 And a vision appeared to Paul in
the night; There stood a man of Mace-
donia, and prayed him, saying, Come
over into Macedonia, and help us.

3« S om. and confirmed them 33 SVA unto those who had sent them 34 SVA m.
this verse 36 SVA visit the brethren 37 SVA And Barn, would take with them also
John 39 SVA But the contention 4° SVA unto the grace of the Lord 16, 1 VA also
to Derbe; SVA and to Lystra; SVA of a woman 6 SVA Now they went 7 SVA But
after; SVA the Spirit of Jesus
218

d by Google

i6,i

THE ACTS.

16,27

10 And after he had seen the vision,
immediately we endeavoured to go
iuto Macedonia, assuredly gathering
that the Lord had called us for to
preach the gospel unto them.

n Therefore loosing from Troas,
we came with a straight course to
Samothracia, and the next day to
Neapolis;

12 And from thence to Philippi,
which is the chief city of that part
of Macedonia, and a colony: and we
were in that city abiding certain days.

13 And on the sabbath we went out
of the city by a river side, where
prayer was wont to be made; and we
sat down, and spake unto the women
which resorted thither.

14 % And a certain woman named
Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city
of Thyatira, which worshipped God,
heard us: whose heart the Lord open-
ed, that she attended unto the things
which were spoken of Paul.

15 And when she was baptized, and
her household, she besought us, say-
ing, If ye have judged me to be faith-
ful tp the Lord, come into my house,
and abide there. And she constrain-
ed us.

16 TT And it came to pass, as we
went to prayer, a certain damsel pos-
sessed with a spirit of divination met
us, which brought her masters much
gain by soothsaying:

17 The same followed Paul and us,
and cried, saying, These men are the
servants of the most high God, which
shew unto us the way of salvation.

18 And this did she many days.
But Paul, being grieved, turned and

said to the spirit,*! command thee in
the name of Jesus Christ to come out
of her. And he came out the same
hour.

19 ST And when her masters saw
that the hope of their gains was gone,
they caught Paul and Silas, and drew
them into the marketplace unto the
rulers,

20 And brought them to the magi-
strates, saying, These men, being
Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city,

21 And teach customs, which are
not lawful for us to receive, neither
to observe, being Romans.

22 And the multitude rose up to-
gether against them: and the magi-
strates rent off their clothes, and
commanded to beat them.

23 And when they had laid many
stripes upon them, they cast them in-
to prison, charging the jailor to keep
them safely:

24 Who, having received such a
charge, thrust them into the inner
prison, and made their feet fast in the
stocks.

25 *fl And at midnight Paul and
Silas prayed, and sang praises unto
God : and the prisoners heard them.

26 And suddenly there was a great
earthquake, so that the foundations
of the prison were shaken: and im-
mediately all the doors were opened,
and every one's bands were loosed.

27 And the keeper of the prison
awaking out of his sleep, and seeing
the prison doors open, he drew out
his sword, and would have killed him-
self, supposing that the prisoners had
been fled. *

ld SVA that God had called; S cm. us " SA Now loosing from Troas x 3 SVA out
of the gate; SVA where we supposed there was a meeting for prayer; S which resorted
with us thither T 7 SV unto you ** V cm. immediately

219

d by Google

40 And they went out of the pri-
son, and entered into the house of
Lydia: and when they had seen the
brethren K they comforted them, and
departed.

l6,a8 THE ACTS. 17,8

28 But Paul cried with a loud voice,
saying, Do thyself no harm: for we
are all here.

29 Then he called for a light, and
sprang in, and came trembling, and
fell down before Paul and Silas,

30 And brought them out, and said,
Sirs, what must I do to be saved?

31 And they said, Believe on the
Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be
saved, and thy house.

32 And they spake unto him the
word of the Lord, and to all that
wert in his house.

33 And he took them the same
hour of the night, and washed their
stripes; and was baptized, he and all
his, straightway.

34 And when he had brought them
into his house, he set meat before
them, and rejoiced, believing in God
with all his house.

35 And when it was day, the magi-
strates sent the Serjeants, saying, Let
those men go.

36 And the keeper of the prison told
this saying to Paul, The magistrates
have sent to let you go: now there-
fore depart, and go in peace.

37 But Paul said unto them, They
have beaten us openly uncondemned,
being Romans, and have cast us into
prison; and now do they thrust us out
privily? nay verily; but let them come
themselves and fetch us out.

3S And the Serjeants told these
words unto the magistrates: and they
feared, when they heard that they
were Romans.

39 And they came and besought
them, and brought them out, and de-
sired them to depart out of the city.

3i SVA om. Christ 3» SVA with all that were 33 A he and all his family 3« SVA
but they feared 17/ A of the devout and of Greeks 5 SVA om. which believed not
220

CHAPTER XVII.
OW when they had
through Amphipolis and Apollonia,
they came to Thessalonica, where was
a synagogue of the Jews :

2 And Paul, as his manner was,
went in unto them, and three sabbath
days reasoned with them out of the
scriptures,

3 Opening and alleging, that Christ
must needs have suffered, and risen
again from the dead; and that this
Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is
Christ.

4 And some of them believed, and
consorted with Paul and Silas; and
of the devout Greeks a great multi-
tude, and of the chief women not a
few.

5 <$ But the Jews which believed
not, moved with envy, took unto them
certain lewd fellows of the baser sort,
and gathered a company, and set all
the city on an uproar, and assaulted
the house of Jason, and sought to
bring them out to the people.

6 And when they found them not,
they drew Jason and certain brethren
unto the rulers of the city, crying,
These that have turned the world up-
side down are come hither also;

7 Whom Jason hath received: and
these all do contrary to the decrees ot
Caesar, saying that there is another
king, one Jesus.

8 And they troubled the people and

Digitized

by Google

17,9

THE ACTS.

«7.*

the rulers of the city, when they heard
these things.

9 And when they had taken secu-
rity of Jason, and of the other, they
let them go.

10 f And the brethren immediately
sent away Paul and Silas by night
unto Berea: who coming thither went
into the synagogue of the Jews.

11 These were more noble than
those in Thessalonica, in that they
received the word with all readiness
of mind, and searched the scriptures
daily, whether those things were so.

12 Therefore many of them believ-
ed; also of honourable women which
were Greeks, and of men, not a few.

13 But when the Jews of Thessalo-
nica had knowledge that the word of
God was preached of Paul at Berea,
they came thither also, and stirred up
the people.

14 And then, immediately the bre
thren sent away Paul to go as it were
to the sea: but Silas and Timotheus
abode there still.

15 And they that conducted Paul
brought him unto Athens: and receiv-
ing a commandment unto Silas and
Timotheus for to come to him with
all speed, they departed.

16 % Now while Paul waited for
them at Athens, his spirit was stirred
in him, when he saw the city wholly
given to idolatry.

17 Therefore disputed he in the sy
nagogue with the Jews, and with the
devout persons, and in the market
daily with them that met with him.

18 Then certain philosophers of the

Epicureans, and of the Stoicks, en-
countered him. And some said, "What
will this babbler say? other some, He
seemeth to be a setter forth of strange
gods: because he preached unto them
Jesus, and the resurrection.

19 And they took him, and brought
him unto Areopagus, saying, May we
know what this new doctrine, where-
of thou speakest, is?

20 For thou bringest certain strange
things to our ears: we would know
therefore what these "things mean.

21 (For all the Athenians *and
strangers which were there spent their
time in nothing else, but either to Jell,
or to hear some new thing.)

22 % Then Paul stood in the midst
of Mars' hill, and said, Ye men of
Athens, I perceive that in all things
ye are too superstitious.

23 For as I passed by, and beheld
your devotions, I found an altar with
this inscription, TO THE UN-
KNOWN GOD. Whom therefore
ye ignorantly worship, him declare I
unto you.

24 God that made the world and
all things therein, seeing that he is
Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth
not in temples made with hands;

25 Neither is worshipped with
men's hands, as though he needed
any tiring, seeing he giveth to all life,
and breath, and all things;

26 And hath made of one blood all
nations of men for to dwell on all the
face of the earth, and hath determined
the times before appointed, and the
bounds of their habitation;

ro A om. immediately; A om. by night *3 SVA and stirred up and troubled the
people H SVA and Silas *5 SVA brought him unto Athens l6 S Now while he
waited at Athens ** SVA Then also certain »3 SVA* What therefore — that declare^
86 SVA of one (om. blood); SVA om. before
221

Digitized

by Google

I7>«7

THE ACTS.

l8,i

27 That they should seek the Lord,
if haply they might feel after him,
and find him, though he be not far
from every one of us:

28 For in him we live, and move,
and have our being; as certain also
of your own poets have said, For we
are also his offspring.

29 Forasmuch then as we are the
offspring of G6d, we ought not to
think that the Godhead is like unto
gold, or silver, or stone, graven by
art and man's device.

30 And the times of this ignorance
God winked at,* but now commandeth
all men every where to repent:

31 Because he hath appointed a
day, in the which he will judge the
world in righteousness by that man
whom he hath ordained; whereof fat
hath given assurance unto all men,
in that he hath raised him from the
dead.

32 % And when they heard of the
resurrection of the dead, some mock-
ed: and others said, We will hear
thee again of this matter.

33 So Paul departed from among
them.

34 Howbeit certain men clave unto
him, and believed: among the which
was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a
woman named Damaris, and others
with them.

- CHAPTER XVIII.

AFTER these things Paul depart-
ed, from Athens, and came to Corinth;

2 And found a certain Jew named
Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come

•7 SVA seek God, if; A or find him; A* of you ** V of our own poets 3» SVA also

again x8, x SV he departed 3 V that he had commanded 5 SVA Paul was earaertly

occupied with the word, testifying: A om. to the Jews 7 A into the house of a C

Justus; SV named Titus (V Titius) Justus 9 A om. in the night

222 1

from Italy, with his wife Priscilla;
(because that Claudius had command-
ed all Jews to depart from Rome.)
and came unto them.

3 And because he was of the same
craft, he abode with them, and
wrought: for by their occupation they
were tentmakers.

4 And he reasoned in the syna-
gogue every sabbath, and persuaded
the Jews and the Greeks.

5 And when Silas and Timothens
were come from Macedonia, Paul was
pressed in the spirit, and testified to
the Jews that Jesus was Christ.

6 And when they opposed them-
selves, and blasphemed, he shook hh
raiment, and said unto them, Your
blood be upon your own heads; I am
clean: from henceforth I will go unio
the Gentiles.

7 % And he departed thence, and
entered into a certain man's house,
named Justus, one that worshipped
God, whose house joined hard to the
synagogue.

8 And Crispus, the chief ruler of
the synagogue, believed on the Lord
with all his house; and many of the
Corinthians hearing believed, and
were baptized.

9 Then spake the Lord to Paul in
the night by a vision, Be not afraid,
but speak, and hold not thy peace:

10 For I am with thee, and no man
shall set on thee to hurt thee: fori
have much people in this city.

11 And he continued there a year
and six months, teaching the word of
God among them.

Digitized

byGoogk

l8,ia

THE ACTS.

18,38

12 *ff And when Gallio was the de-
puty of Achaia, the Jews made in-
surrection with one accord against
Paul, and brought him to the judg-
ment seat,

13 Saying, This fellow persuadeth
men to worship God contrary to the
law.

14 And when Paul was now about
to open his mouth, Gallio said unto
the Jews, If it were a matter of
wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye
Jews, reason would that I should
bear with you:

15 But if it be a question of words
and names, and of your law, look ye
to it; for I will be no judge of such
matters.

16 And he drave them from the
judgment seat.

17 Then all the Greeks took Sos-
thenes, the chief ruler of the syna-
gogue, and beat him before the judg-
ment seat. And Gallio cared for none
of those things.

18 f And Paul after this tarried
there yet a good while, and then took
his leave of the brethren, and sailed
thence into Syria, and with him Pris-
cilia and Aquila; having shorn his
head in Cenchrea: for he had a vow.

19 And he came to Ephesus, and
left them there : but he himself entered
into the synagogue, and reasoned
with the Jews.

20 When they desired him to tarry
longer time with them, he consented
not;

21 But bade them farewell, saying,
I must by all means keep this feast
that cometh in Jerusalem: but I will
return again unto you, if God will.
And he sailed from Ephesus.

22 And when he had landed at Cse-
sarea, and gone up, and saluted the
church, he went down to Antioch.

23 And after he had spent some time
there, he departed, and went over all
the country of Galatia and Phrygia
in order, strengthening all the dis-
ciples.

24 TT And a certain Jew named
Apollos, born at Alexandria, an elo-
quent man, and mighty in the scrip-
tures, came to Ephesus.

25 This man was instructed in the
way of the Lord; and being fervent
in the spirit, he spake and taught dili-
gently the things of the Lord, know-
ing only the baptism of John.

26 And he began to speak boldly in
the synagogue: whom when Aquila
and Priscilla had heard, they took
him unto them, and expounded unto
him the way of God more per-
fectly.

27 And when he was disposed to
pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote,
exhorting the disciples to receive him:
who, when he was come, helped them
much which had believed through
grace:

28 For he mightily convinced the
Jews, and that publickly, shewing
by the. scriptures that Jesus was
Christ.

*5 SVA if it be questions; SVA om. for x 7 SVA om. the Greeks » SVA om. with
them n SV But bade them farewell and said, A But bidding tfiem farewell and saying
— if God will, he sailed; SVA om. I must by all means keep this feast that cometh in
Jerusalem; but *3 S and went also «4 S named Apelles ^5 S and fervent in the spirit
wherein he spake and taught; V and he spake; SVA the things of Jesus * SVA
Priscilla and Aquila

Digitized by VjOOQIC

19, *

THE ACTS.

1^9

A CHAPTER XIX.

AND it came to pass, that, while
Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having
passed through the upper coasts came
to Ephesus; and finding certain dis-
ciples,

2 He said unto them, Have ye re-
ceived the Holy Ghost since ye be-
lieved? And they said unto him, We
have not so much as heard whether
there be any Holy Ghost.

3 And he said unto them, Unto
what then were ye baptized? And
they said, Unto John's baptism.

4 Then said Paul, John verily bap-
tized with the baptism of repentance,
saying unto the people, that they
should believe on him which should
come after him, that is, on Christ
Jesus.

5 When they heard this, they were
baptized in die name of the Lord
Jesus.

6 And when Paul had laid his hands
upon them, the Holy Ghost came on
them; and they spake with tongues,
and prophesied.

7 And all the men were about
twelve.

8 And he went into the synagogue,
and spake boldly for the space of three
months, disputing and persuading the
things concerning the kingdom of
God.

9 But when divers were hardened,
and believed not, but spake evil of
that way before the multitude, he de-
parted from them, and separated the

disciples, disputing daily in the school
of one Tyrannus.

io And this continued by the space
of two years; so lhat all they which
dwelt in Asia heard the word of the
Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks.

1 1 And God wrought special mira-
cles by the hands of Paul:

12 So that from his body were
brought unto the sick handkerchiefs
or aprons, and the diseases departed
from them, and the evil spirits went
out of them.

13 ^ Then certain of the vagabond
Jews, exorcists, took upon them to
call over them which had evil spirits
the name of the Lord Jesus, saying,
We adjure you by Jesus whom Pad
preacheth.

14 And there were seven sons of
one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the
priests, which did so.

15 And the evil spirit answered and
said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know;
but who are ye?

16 And the man in whom the evil
spirit was leaped on them, and over-
came them, and prevailed against
them, so that they fled out of that
house naked and wounded.

17 And this was known to all the
Jews and Greeks also dwelling at
Ephesus; and fear fell on them all,
and the name of the Lord Jesus was
magnified.

1 8 And many that believed came,
and confessed, and shewed their deeds.

19 Many of them also which used

xo,« S Apelles; SVA came to Ephesus and found ■ SVA and said unto; SVA And
they ntid unto him 3 SA But he said; SVA om. unto them 4 SVA om. verily; SVA
om. Christ 9 SVA of Tyrannus *> SVA om. Jesus *» SVA om. of them *3 SVA cer-
tain also of the; SVA I adjure you; S by the Lord Jesus *4 SVA And certain ■».
seven sons of Sceva (V of one Sceva), a Jew and chief of the priests, were doing this
«5 SVA and said unto them ** SVA prevailed against both
224

Digitized by VjOOQiC

19, *>

THE ACTS.

19,35

carious arts brought their books to-
gether, and burned them before all
men: and they counted the price of
them, and found it fifty thousand
pieces of silver.

20 So mightily grew the word of
God and prevailed.

2 1 TT After these things were ended,
Paul purposed in the spirit, when he
had passed through Macedonia and
Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying,
After I have been there, I must also
see Rome.

22 So he sent into Macedonia two
of them that ministered unto him,
Timotheus and Erastus; but he him-
self stayed in Asia for a season.

23 And the same time there arose
no small stir about that way.

24 For a certain man named De-
metrius, a silversmith, which made
silver shrines for Diana, brought no
small gain unto the craftsmen;

25 Whom he called together with
the workmen of like occupation, and
said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft
we have our wealth.

26 Moreover ye see and hear, that
not alone at Ephesus, but almost
throughout all Asia, this Paul hath
persuaded and turned away much
people, saying that they be no gods,
which are made with hands:

27 So that not only this our craft
is in danger to be set at nought; but
also that the temple of the great god-
dess Diana should be despised, and
her magnificence should be destroy-

ed, whom all Asia and the world wor-
shipped.

28 And when they heard these say-
ings, they were full of wrath, and
cried out, saying, Great is Diana of
the Ephesians.

29 And the whole city was filled
with confusion: and having caught
Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Ma-
cedonia, Paul's companions in travel,
they rushed with one accord into the
theatre.

30 And when Paul would have en-
tered in unto the people, the disciples
suffered him not.

31 And certain of the chief of Asia,
which were his friends, sent unto him,
desiring him that he would not ad-
venture himself into the theatre.

32 Some therefore cried one thing,
and some another: for the assembly
was confused; and the more part
knew not wherefore they were come
together.

33 And they drew Alexander out of
the multitude, the Jews putting him
forward. And Alexander beckoned
with the hand, and would have made
his defence unto the people.

34 But when they knew that he was
a Jew, all with one voice about the
space of two hours cried out, Great
is Diana of the Ephesians.

35 And when the townclerk had
appeased the people, he said, Krmen
of Ephesus, what man is there that
knoweth not how that the city of the

91 A purposed in the Spirit to pass through Mac. and Ach. and to go «* V made
shrines, S made a silver shrine «* A but also almost; S om. persuaded and; S that
gods are not made with hands *7 S will be in danger; S om. but; A but also the
temple — will be despised — will be destroyed *9 SVA cm. whole 33 SVA And they
thrust Alex. 34 V repeats Great is Diana of the Kph. 35 S Men and brethren; SVA
who of men is there

225

a by Google

19. 3«

THE ACTS.

20,13

Ephesians is a worshipper of the great
goddess Diana, and of the image
which fell down from Jupiter?

36 Seeing then that these things
cannot be spoken against, ye ought
to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly.

37 For ye have brought hither these
men, which are neither robbers of
churches, nor yet blasphemers of your
goddess.

38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and the
craftsmen which are with him, have
a matter against any man, the law
is open, and there are deputies: let
them implead one another.

39 But if ye enquire any thing con-
cerning other matters, it shall be de-
termined in a lawful assembly.

40 For we are in danger to be called
in question for this day's uproar, there
being no cause whereby we may give
an account of this concourse.

41 And when he had thus spoken,
he dismissed the assembly.

A CHAPTER XX.

AND after the uproar was ceased,
Paul called unto him the disciples,
and embraced them, and departed for
to go into Macedonia.

2 And when he had gone over those
parts, and had given them much ex-
hortation, he came into Greece,

3 And there abode three months.
And when the Jews laid wait for him,
as he was about to sail into Syria, he
purposed to return through Mace-
donia.

4 And there accompanied him into
Asia Sopater of Berea; and of the

Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Se-
cundus; and Gains of Derbe, and
Timotheus; and of Asia, Tychicus
and Trophimus.

5 These going before tarried for us
at Troas.

6 And we sailed away from Philippi
after the days of unleavened bread,
and came unto them to Troas in five
days; where we abode seven days.

7 And upon the first day of the
week, when the disciples came to-
gether to break bread, Paul preached
unto them, ready to depart on the
morrow; and continued his speech
until midnight.

8 And there were many lights in
the upper chamber, where they were
gathered together.

9 And there sat in a window a
certain young man named Eutychus,
being fallen into a deep sleep: and
as Paul was long preaching, be sunk
down with sleep, and fell down from
the third loft, and was taken up dead.

10 And Paul went down, and fell
on him, and embracing him said,
Trouble not yourselves; for his life is
in him.

1 1 When he therefore was come op
again, and had broken bread, and
eaten, and talked a long while, even
till break of day, so he departed.

12 And they brought the young
man alive, and were not a little com-
forted.

13 % And we went before to ship,
and sailed unto Assos, there intending
to take in Paul: for so had he ap-
pointed, minding himself to go afoot.

35 S both of the great Diana; SVA cm. goddess 37 SVA of oar goddess 2o, x SVA
and exhorted and embraced them 4 SV om. into Asia; SVA Sopater the son of Pyrrhai
of Berea 5 SVA Now these 7 SVA when we came together • SVA where we were
« V om. and after again
226

dbyG00gl£

20,i4

THE ACTS.

20,3i

14 And when he met with us at
Assos, we took him in, and came to
Mitylene.

15 And we sailed thence, and came
the next day over against Chios; and
the next day we arrived at Samos,
and tarried at Trogyllium; and the
next day we came to Miletus.

16 For Paul had determined to sail
by Ephesus, because he would not
spend the time in Asia: for he hasted,
if it were possible for him, to be at
Jerusalem the day of Pentecost.

17 T And from Miletus he sent to
Ephesus, and called the elders of the
church.

18 And when they were come to
him, he said unto them, Ye know,
from the first day that I came into
Asia, after what manner I have been
with you at all seasons,

19 Serving the Lord with all hu-
mility of mind, and with many tears,
and temptations, which befell me by
the lying in wait of the Jews:

20 And how I kept back nothing
that was profitable unto you, but
have shewed you, and have taught
you publickly, and from house to
house,

21 Testifying both to the Jews, and
also to the Greeks, repentance toward
God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus
Christ.

22 And now, behold, I go bound
in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not

knowing the things that shall befall
me there: .

23 Save that the Holy Ghost wit-
nesseth in every city, saying that
bonds and afflictions abide me.

24 But none of these things move
me, neither count I my life dear unto
myself, so that I might finish my
course with joy, and the ministry,
which I have received of the Lord
Jesus, to testify the gospel of the
grace of God.

25 And now. behold, I know that
ye all, among whom I have gone
preaching the kingdom of God, shall
see my face no more.

26 Wherefore I take you to record
this day, that I am pure from the
blood of all men,

27 For I have not shunned to de-
clare unto you all the counsel of
God.

28 *ff Take heed therefore unto your-
selves, and to all the flock, over the
which the Holy Ghost hath made you
overseers, to feed the church of God,
which he hath purchased with his
own blood.

29 For I know this, that after my
departing shall grievous wolves enter
in among you, not sparing the flock.

30 Also of your own selves shall
men arise, speaking perverse things,
to draw away disciples after them.

31 Therefore watch, and remember,
that by the space of three years I

15 V and in the evening we arrived at Samos; SVA om. and tarried at Trogyllium
x8 A when they were come to him and they were together, he said *9 SVA and with
tears al V om. Christ *» A that may befall me there 2 3 SVA witnesseth to me
** SV But on no account do I hold my life dear unto myself, that I might finish my
course (om. with joy); A neither hold I my life so precious to me as the finishing of my
course and of the ministry *$ SVA om. of God; S shall not see my face (om. more)
96 SV that I am pure * SVA om. therefore; A the church of the Lord *9 for I know:
SA I know, V because I know; SVA om. this 3° V of you shall men arise
227

Digitized

by Google

20, 3«

THE ACTS.

2I,n

ceased not to warn every one night
and day with tears.

32 And now, brethren, I commend
you to God, and to the word of his
grace, which is able to build you up,
and to give you an inheritance among
all them which are sanctified.

33 I have coveted no man's silver,
or gold, or apparel

34 Yea, ye yourselves know, that
these hands have ministered unto my
necessities, and to them that were
with me.

35 I have shewed you all things,
how that so labouring ye ought to
support the weak, and to remember
the words of the Lord Jesus, how he
said, It is more blessed to give than
to receive. "

36 *ff And when he had thus spoken,
he kneeled down, and prayed with
them all.

37 And they all wept sore, and fell
on Paul's neck, and kissed him,

38 Sorrowing most of all for the
words which he spake, that they
should see his face no more. And
they accompanied him unto the ship,

. CHAPTER XXI.

AND it came to pass, that after
we were gotten from them, and had
launched, we came with a straight
course unto Coos, and the day follow-
ing unto Rhodes, and from thence
unto Patara:

2 And finding a ship sailing over

unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and
set forth.

3 Now when we had discovered Cy-
prus, we left it on the left hand, and
sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre:
for there the ship was to unlade her
burden.

4 And finding disciples, we tarried
there seven days: who said to Paul
through the Spirit, that he should
not go up to Jerusalem.

5 And when we had accomplished
those days, we departed and went our
way; and they all brought us on our
way, with wives and children, till we
were out of the city: and we kneeled
down on the shore, and prayed.

6 And when we had taken our leave
one of another, we took ship; and
they returned home again.

7 And when we had finished our
course from Tyre, we came to Ptole-
mais, and saluted the brethren, and
abode with them one day.

8 And the next day we that were of
Paul's company departed, and came
unto Caesar ea: and we entered into
the house of Philip the evangelist,
which was one of the seven; and
abode with him.

9 And the same man had four
daughters, virgins, which did pro-
phesy.

10 And as we' tarried there many
days, there came down from Judaea a
certain prophet, named Agabus.

1 1 And when he was come unto us,
he took Paul's girdle, and bound his

3> SVA om. brethren; V I commend you to the Lord; SVA and to give an in*
heritance 34 SVA om. Yea 35 A om. Jesus «,3 translate the ship unladed her burden
4 SVA But finding; there: A with them 5 A om. departed and; S cm. till we wen
5-6 SVA and when we had knelt down on the shore and prayed, we took our leave— and
entered into the ship 8 SVA om. that were of Paul's company I0 S And as they tarried
there

228

Digitized

by Google

21, xa

THE ACTS.

21,28

own hands and feet, and said, Thus
saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the
Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that
owneth this girdle, and shall deliver
him into the hands of the Gentiles.

1 2 And when we heard these things,
both we, and they of that place, be-
sought him not to go up to Jerusalem.

1 3 Then Paul answered, What mean
ye to weep and to break mine heart?
for I am ready not to be bound only,
but also to die at Jerusalem for the
name of the Lord Jesus.

14 And when he would not be per-
suaded, we ceased, saying, The will
of the Lord be done.

15 And after those days we took up
our carriages, and went up to Jeru-
salem.

16 There went with us also certain of
the disciples of Caesarea, and brought
with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an
old disciple, with whom we should
lodge.

17 And when we were come to
Jerusalem, the brethren received us
gladly.

18 And the day following Paul went
in with us unto James; and all the
elders were present

19 And when he had saluted them,
he declared particularly what things
God had wrought among the Gentiles
by his ministry.

20 And when they heard if, they
glorified the Lord, and said unto him,
Thou seest, brother, how many thou-
sands of Jews there are which believe;
and they are all zealous of the law:

21 And they are informed of thee,
that thou teachest all the Jews which
are among the Gentiles to forsake
Moses, saying that they ought not to
circumcise their children, neither to
walk after the customs.

22 What is it therefore? the multi-
tude must needs come together: for
they will hear that thou art come.

23 Do therefore this that we say to
thee: We have four men which have
a vow on them;

24 Them take, and purify thyself
with them, and be at charges with
them, that they may shave their
heads: and all may know that those
things, whereof they were informed
concerning thee, are nothing; but
that thou thyself also walkest orderly,
and keepest the law.

25 As touching the Gentiles, which
believe, we have written and con-
cluded that they observe no such
thing, save only that they keep them-
selves from things offered to idols,
and from blood, and from strangled,
and from fornication.

26 Then Paul took the men, and the
next day purifying himself with them
entered into the temple, to signify the
accomplishment of the days of puri-
fication, until that an offering should
be offered for every one of them.

27 And when the seven days were
almost ended, the Jews which were
of Asia, when they saw him in the
temple, stirred up all the people, and
laid hands on him,

28 Crying out, Men of Israel, help:

" SV his own feet and hands x 3 SA answered and said; S om. to weep and
16 V one Mnasus *9 S among the Gentiles of his ministry » SVA they glorified God;
VA among the Jews, S om. of Jews 2I S om. And before they; A om. all M V What
is it therefore? They will needs hear 9 * A but also that thou *S SVA om. that they
observe no such thing, save only
,229

d by Google

21,29

THE ACTS.

22,5

This is the man, that teacheth all men
every where against the people, and
the law, and this place: and further
brought Greeks also into the temple,
and hath polluted this holy place.

29 (For they had seen before with
him in the city Trophimus an Ephe-
sian, whom they supposed that Paul
had brought into the temple.)

30 And all the city was moved, and
the people ran together: and they
took Paul, and drew him out of- the
temple: and forthwith the doors were
shut.

31 And as they went about to kill
him, tidings came unto the chief cap-
tain of the band, that all Jerusalem
was in an uproar.

32 Who immediately took soldiers
and centurions, and ran down unto
them: and when they saw the chief
captain and the soldiers, they left
beating of Paul.

33 Then the chief captain came
near, and took him, and commanded
him to be bound with two chains; and
demanded who he was, and what he
had done.

34 And some cried one thing, some
another, among the multitude: and
when he could not know the certainty
for the tumult, he commanded him to
be carried into the castle.

35 And when he came upon the
stairs, so it was, that he was borne
of the soldiers for the violence of the
people.

36 For the multitude of the people
followed after, crying, Away with
him.

37 And as Paul was to be led into
the castle, he said unto the chief cap-

tain, May I speak unto thee? Who
said, Canst thou speak Greek?

38 Art not thou that Egyptian,
which before these days madest an
uproar, and leddest out into the wil-
derness four thousand men that were
murderers?

39 But Paul said, I am a man which
am a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia,
a citizen of no mean city: and, I be-
seech thee, suffer me to speak unto
the people.

40 And when he had given him li-
cence, Paul stood on the stairs, and
beckoned with the hand unto the
people. And when there was made
a great silence, he spake unto ikm
in the Hebrew tongue, saying,

CHAPTER XXII.
EN, brethren, and fathers, hear
ye my defence which Intake now unto
you.

2 (And when they heard that he
spake in the Hebrew tongue to them,
they kept the more silence: and he
saith, )

3 I am verily a man which am a
Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia,
yet brought up in this city at the feet
of Gamaliel, and taught according to
the perfect manner of the law of the
fathers, and was zealous toward God,
as ye all are this day.

4 And I persecuted this way unto
the death, binding and delivering into
prisons both men and women.

5 As also the high priest doth bear
me witness, and all the estate of the
elders: from whom also I received
letters unto the brethren, and went
to Damascus, to bring them which

38 A and the law, and this holy place 39 S to speak a word 4<> A in MWirown
tongue aa,3 SVA ont. verily 5 V did bear

230

d by Google

22,6

THE ACTS.

22,25

were there bound unto Jerusalem, for
to be punished.

6 And it came to pass, that, as I
made my journey, and was come nigh
unto Damascus about noon, suddenly
there shone from heaven a great light
round about me.

7 And I fell unto the ground, and
heard a voice saying unto me, Saul,
Saul, why persecutest thou me?

8 And I answered, Who art thou,
Lord? And he said unto me, I am
Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou perse-
cutest.

9 And they that were with me saw
indeed the light, and were afraid;
but they heard not the voice of him
that spake to me.

10 And I said, What shall I do,
Lord? And the Lord said unto me,
Arise, and go into Damascus; and
there it shall be told thee of all things
which are appointed for thee to do.

11 And when I could not see for
the glory of that light, being led by
the hand of them that were with me,
I came into Damascus.

12 And one Ananias, a devout man
according to the law, having a good
report of all the Jews which dwelt
there,

13 Came unto me, and stood, and
said unto me, Brother Saul, receive
thy sight And the same hour I
looked up upon him.

14 And he said, The God of our
fathers hath chosen thee, that thou
shouldest know his will, and see that
Just One, and shouldest hear the
voice of his mouth.

15 For thou shalt be his witness

unto all men of what thou hast seen
and heard.

16 And now why tarriest thou?
arise, and be baptized, and wash
away thy sins, calling on the name of
the Lord.

17 And it came to pass, that, when
I was come again to Jerusalem, even
while I prayed in the temple, I was
in a trance;

18 And saw him saying unto me,
Make haste, and get thee quickly out
of Jerusalem: for they will not re-
ceive thy testimony concerning me.

19 And I said, Lord, they know
that I imprisoned and beat in every
synagogue them that believed on
thee:

20 And when the blood of thy mar-
tyr Stephen was shed, I also was ,
standing by, and consenting unto his
death, and kept the raiment of them
that slew him.

21 And he said unto me, Depart:
for I will send thee far hence unto
the Gentiles.

22 And they gave him audience un-
to this word, and then lifted up their
voices, and said, Away with such a
fellow from the earth: for it is not fit
that he should live.

23 And as they cried out, and cast
off their clothes, and threw dust into
the air,

24 The chief captain commanded
him to be brought into the castle, and
bade that he should be examined by
scourging; that he might knowwhere-
fore they cried so against him.

25 And as they bound him with
thongs, Paul said unto the centurion

8 S answered and said 9 S VA &m. and were afraid "VI could see nothing
19 A a man according (om. devout) l6 SVA calling on his name *» A om. Stephen;
SYA am. unto his death

*3*

d by Google

22, a6

THE ACTS.

*3,«

that stood by, Is it lawful for you to
scourge a man that is a Roman, and
uncondemned?

26 When the centurion heard that*
he went and told the chief captain,
saying, Take heed what thou doest:
for this man is a Roman.

27 Then the chief captain came,
and said unto him, Tell me, art thou
a Roman? He said, Yea.

28 And the chief captain answered,
With a great sum obtained I this
freedom. And Paul said, But I was

free born.

29 Then straightway they departed
from him which should have examin-
ed him: and the chief captain also
was afraid, after he knew that he was
a Roman, and because he had bound

. him.

30 On the morrow, because he would
have known the certainty wherefore he
was accused of the Jews, he loosed
him from his bands, and commanded
the chief priests and all their council
to appear, and brought Paul down,
and set him before them.

. CHAPTER XXIH.

J\.N D Paul, earnestly beholding the
council, said, Men and brethren, I
have lived in all good conscience be-
fore God until this day.

2 And the high priest Ananias com-
manded them that stood by him to
smite him on the mouth.

3 Then said Paul unto him, God
shall smite thee, thou whited wall:

for sittest thou to judge me after the
law, and command est me to be smit-
ten contrary to the law?

4 And they that stood by said, Re-
vilest thou God's high priest?

5 Then said Paul, I wist not, bre-
thren, that he was the high priest:
for it is written, Thou shalt not speak
evil of the ruler of thy people.

6 But when Paul perceived that
the one part were Sadducees, and the
other Pharisees, he cried out in the
council, Men and brethren, I am a
Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of
the hope and resurrection of the dead
I am called in question.

7 And when he had so said, there
arose a dissension between the Pha-
risees and the Sadducees: and the
multitude was divided.

8 For the Sadducees say that there
is no resurrection, neither angel, nor
spirit: but the Pharisees confess both.

9 And there arose a great cry: and
the scribes that were of the Pharisees'
part arose, and strove, saying, We
find no evil in this man : but if a spirit
or an angel hath spoken to him, let
us not fight against God.

10 And when there arose a great
dissension, the chief captain, fearing
lest Paul should have been pulled in
pieces of them, commanded the sol-
diers to go down, and to take him by
force from among them, and to bring
him into the castle.

11 And the night following the Lord
stood by him, and said, Be of good

a* SVA saying-. What wilt thou do? for *7 S Say, art thou ■■ A om. And; SV Bit
the chief captain; S said, I was even 3° SVA om. from his hands; SVA and all the
council to come together 33,* S that stood by to 6 SVA the son of Pharisees
7 S between the Sadducees and Pharisees 9 SV and certain of the scribes; A andcertaifl
of the Phar. (om. the scribes) arose; S strove one with another saying; SVA om. let V*
not fight against God » S om. from among them
232

Digitized

by Google

23, «

THE ACTS.

23, •»

cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified
of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear
witness also at Rome.

12 And when it was day, certain of
the Jews banded together, and bound
themselves under a curse, saying that
they would neither eat nor drink till
they had killed Paul.

13 And they were more than forty
which had made this conspiracy.

14 And they came to the chief
priests and elders, and said, We have
bound ourselves under a great curse,
that we will eat nothing until we have
slain Paul.

15 Now therefore ye with the coun-
cil signify to the chief captain that
he bring him down unto you to mor-
row, as though ye would enquire
something more perfectly concerning
him: and we, or ever he come near,
are ready to kill him.

16 And when Paul's sister's son
heard of their lying in wait, he went
and entered into the castle, and told
Paul.

17 Then Paul called one of the
centurions unto him, and said, Bring
this young man unto the chief captain :
for he hath a certain thing to tell him.

18 So he took him, and brought
him to the chief captain, and said,
Paul the prisoner called me unto him,
and prayed me to bring this young
man unto thee, who hath something
to say unto thee.

19 Then the chief captain took him
by the hand, and went with him aside
privately, and asked him, What is
that thou hast to tell me?

20 And he said, The Jews have
agreed to desire thee that thou would-
est bring down Paul to morrow into ,
the council, as though they would
enquire somewhat of him more per-
fectly:

21 But do not thou yield unto them:
for there lie in wait for him of them
more than forty men, which have
bound themselves with an oath, that
they will neither eat nor drink till
they have killed him: and now are
they ready, looking for a promise
from thee.

22 So the chief captain then let the
young man depart, and charged him,
See thou tell no man that thou hast
shewed these things to me.

23 And he called unto him two cen-
turions, saying, Make ready two hun-
dred soldiers to go to Caesarea, and
horsemen threescore and ten, and
spearmen two hundred, at the third
hour of the night;

24 And provide them beasts, that
they may set Paul on, and bring him
safe unto Felix the governor.

25 And he wrote a letter after this
manner:

26 Claudius Lysias unto the most
excellent governor Felix sendeth
greeting.

27 This man was taken of the Jews,
and should have been killed of them:
then came I with an army, and res-
cued him, having understood that he
was a Roman.

28. And when I would have known
the cause wherefore they accused him,
I brought him forth into their council :

» SVA ont. Paul » SVA the Jews instead of certain of the Jews *5 SVA om. td
morrow x6 A into the Synagogue (a mere error) » S as though it would enquire,
VA as though thou wouldest enquire- *7 having understood: translate perceiving
88 A I brought him

233

d by Google

23> 9 9

THE ACTS.

24, tt

29 Whom I perceived to be accused
of questions of their law, but to have
nothing laid to his charge worthy of
death or of bonds.

30 And when it' was told me how
that the Jews laid wait for the man,
I sent straightway to thee, and gave
commandment to his accusers also to
say before thee vrhakthey had against
him. Farewell.

31 Then the soldiers, as it was com-
manded them, took Paul,. and brought
him by night to Antipatris.

32 On the morrow they left the
horsemen to go with him, and re-
turned to the castle:

33 Who, when they came to Cae-
sarea, and delivered the epistle to the
governor, presented Paul also before
him.

34 And when the governor had read
the letter, he asked of what province
he was. And when he understood
that he was of Cilicia;

35 I will hear thee, said he," when
thine accusers are also come. And
he commanded him to be kept in
Herod's judgment hall.

A CHAPTER XXIV.

AND after five days Ananias the
high priest descended with the elders,
and with a certain orator named Ter-
tullus, who informed the governor
against Paul.

2 And when he was called forth,
Tertullus began to accuse him, say-
ing, Seeing that by thee we enjoy

great quietness, and that very worthy
deeds are done unto this nation by
thy providence,

3 We accept it always, and in all
places, most noble Felix, with all
thankfulness.

4 Notwithstanding, that I be not
further tedious unto thee, I pray thee
that thou wouldest hear us of thy
clemency a few words.

5 For we have found this man a
pestilent fellow, and a mover of sedi-
tion among all the Jews throughout
the world, and a ringleader of the
sect of the Nazarenes:

6 Who also hath gone about to
profane the temple: whom we took,
and would have judged according to
our law.

7 But the chief captain Lysias came
upon us, and with great violence took
him away out of our hands,

8 Commanding his accusers to come
unto thee: by examining of whom
thyself mayest take knowledge of all
these things, whereof we accuse him.

9 And the Jews also assented, say-
ing that these things were so.

10 Then Paul, after that the gover-
nor had beckoned unto him to speak,
answered, Forasmuch as I know that
thou hast been of many years a judge
unto this nation, I do the more cheer-
fully answer for myself:

11 Because that thou mayest un-
derstand, that there are yet but twelve
days since I went up to Jerusalem for
to worship.

3° SA how that they laid wait, V how that wait was laid; SA om. straightway;
V to speak before thee against him, SA to speak before thee font, what they had against
him); VA om. Farewell 34 SVA And when he had read; S that he was of 24,' A after
certain days; SVA with certain elders S SVA of seditions 6 - 8 SVA om. and would save
judged— commanding his accusers to come unto thee 8 A thou for thyself I0 SVA I <b>
cheerfully answer

234

d by Google

24»"

THE ACTS.

25,*

12 And they neither found me in
the temple disputing with any man,
neither raising up the people, neither
in the synagogues, nor in the city:

13 Neither can they prove the things
whereof they now accuse me.

14 But this I confess unto thee, that
after the way which they call heresy,
so worship I the God of my fathers,
believing all things which are written
in the law and in the prophets :

15 And have hope toward God,
which they themselves also allow,
that there shall be a resurrection of
the dead, both of the just and unjust.

16 And herein do I exercise my-
self, to have always a conscience void
of offence toward God, and toward
men.

1 7 Now after many years I came to
bring alms to my nation, and offer-
ings.

18 Whereupon certain Jews from
Asia found me purified in the tem-
ple, neither with multitude, nor with
tumult.

19 Who ought to have been here
before thee, and object, if they had
ought against me.

20 Or else let these same here say,
if they have found any evil doing in
me, while I stood before the council,

21 Except it be for this one voice,
that I cried standing among them,
Touching the resurrection of the dead
I am called in question by you this
day.

22 And when Felix heard these

things, having more perfect know-
ledge of that way, he deferred them,
and said, When Lysias the chief cap-
tain shall come down, I will know
the uttermost of your matter.

23 And he commanded a centurion
to keep Paul, and to let him have
liberty, and that he should forbid
none of his acquaintance to minister
or come unto him.

24 And after certain days, when
Felix came with his wife Drusilla,
which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul,
and heard him concerning the faith .
in Christ.

25 And as he reasoned of righteous-
ness, temperance, and judgment to
come, Felix trembled, and answered,
Go thy way for this time; when I
have a convenient season, I will call
for thee.

26 He hoped also that money should
have been given him of Paul, that he
might loose him: wherefore he sent
for him the oftener, and communed
with him.

27 But after two years Porcius Fes-
tus came into Felix' room: and Felix,
willing to shew the Jews a pleasure,
left Paul bound.

^ T CHAPTER XXV.

IN O W when Festus was come into
the province, after three days he as-
cendecHrom Csesarea to Jerusalem.

2 Then the high priest and the chief
of the Jews informed him against
Paul, and besought him,

x 3 S VA can they prove to thee *4 V believing the things X S S VA om. of the dead
16 SVA Herein do I exercise also myself x 7 I came to bring: A I was about to bring
30 SVA say, what evil they found, while M SVA Now Felix having more perf. knowL
of that way, deferred them 9 3 SVA to keep him; SVA om. or come ** VA his own
wife; SV in Christ Jesus *5 S of temperance and righteousness ■* V om. him after
given; SVA om. that he might loose him a$, 2 SVA the chief priests

235

y Google

25,3

THE ACTS.

25,*>

3 And desired favour against him,
that he would send for him to Jeru-
salem, laying wait in the way to kill
him.

4 But Festus answered, that Paul
should be kept at Caesarea, and that
he himself would depart shortly thi-
ther.

5 Let them therefor©, said he, which
among you are able, go down with
me, and accuse this man, if there be
any wickedness in him.

6 And when he had tarried among
them more than ten days, he went
down unto Csesarea; and the next
day sitting on the judgment seat com-
manded Paul to be brought.

7 And when he was come, the Jews
which came down from Jerusalem
stood round about, and laid many
and grievous complaints against Paul,
which they could not prove.

8 While he answered for himself,
Neither against the law of the Jews,
neither against the temple, nor yet
against Caesar, have. I offended any
thing at all.

9 But Festus, willing to do the Jews
a pleasure, answered Paul, and said,
Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and
there be judged of these things before
me?

io Then said Paul, I stand at Cae
sar's judgment seat, where I ought
to be judged: to the Jews have I
done no wrong, as thou very well
knowest.

1 1 For if I be an offender, or have
committed any thing worthy of death,
I refuse not to die: but if there be

none of these things whereof these
accuse me, no man may deliver me
unto them. I appeal unto Caesar.

12 Then Festus, when he had con-
ferred with the council, answered,
Hast thou appealed unto Caesar? un-
to Caesar shalt thou go.

13 And after certain days king
Agrippa and Bernice came unto Cae-
sarea to salute Festus.

14 And when they had been there
many days, Festus declared Paul's
cause unto the king, saying, There is
a certain man left in bonds by Felix:

15 About whom, when I was at
Jerusalem, the chief priests and
the elders of the Jews informed me,
desiring to have judgment against
him.

16 To whom I answered, It is not
the manner of the Romans to deliver
any man to die, before that he which
is accused have the accusers face to
face, and have licence to answer tor
himself concerning the crime laid
against him.

17 Therefore, when they were come
hither, without any delay on the mor-
row I sat on the judgment seat, and
commanded the man to be brought
forth.

18 Against whom when the accusers
stood up, they brought none accusa-
tion of such things as I supposed:

19 But had certain questions against
him of their own superstition, and of
one Jesus, which was dead, whom
Paul affirmed to be alive.

20 And because I doubted of such
manner of questions, I asked him

S translate which among you are in authority 6 SVA not more than eight or ten
days 7 SVA stood round about him; SVA om. against Paul 8 SVA While Paul an-
swered 9 A Festus therefore " SVA Therefore ifl be '*« SVA om. to die ** SVA of
sufch evils as I supp. *9 A questions among them of

?3<5

d by Google

*5»«

THE ACTS.

26,io

whether he would go to Jerusalem,
and there be judged of these mat-
ters.

21 But when Paul had appealed to
be reserved unto the hearing of Au-
gustus, I commanded him to be kept
till I might send him to Caesar.

22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus,
I would also hear the man myself.
To morrow, said he, thou shalt hear
him.

23 And on the morrow, when A-
grippa was come, and Bernice, with
great pomp, and was entered into the
place of hearing, with the chief cap-
tains, and principal men of the city,
at Festus* commandment Paul was
brought forth.

24 And Festus said, King Agrippa,
and all men which are here present
with us, ye see this man, about whom
all the multitude of the Jews have
dealt with me, both at Jerusalem,
and also here, crying that he ought
not to live any longer.

25 But when I found that he had
committed nothing worthy of death,
and that he himself hath appealed to
Augustus, I have determined to send
him.

26 Of whom I have no certain thing
to write unto my lord. Wherefore I
have brought him forth before you,
and specially before thee, O king
Agrippa, that, after examination had,
I might have somewhat to write.

27 For it seemeth to me unreason-
able to send a prisoner, and not
withal to signify the crimes laid a-
gainst him.

™ CHAPTER XXVI.

1 HEN Agrippa said unto Paul,
Thou art permitted to speak for thy-
self. Then Paul stretched forth the
hand, and answered for himself:

2 I think myself happy, king A-
grippa, because I shall answer for
myself this day before thee touching
all the things whereof I am accused
of the Jews:

3 Especially because I know thee to
be expert in all customs and ques-
tions which are among the Jews:
wherefore I beseech thee to hear me
patiently.

4 My manner of life from my youth,
which was at the first among mine
own nation at Jerusalem, know all
the Jews;

5 Which knew me from the begin-
ning, if they would testify, that after
the most straitest sect of our religion
I lived a Pharisee.

6 And now I stand and am judged
for the hope of the promise made of
God unto our fathers:

7 Unto which promise our twelve
tribes, instantly serving God day and
night, hope to come. For which hope's
sake, king Agrippa, I am accused of
the Jews.,

8 Why should it be thought a thing
incredible with you, that God should
raise the dead?

9 I verily thought with myself, that
I ought to do many things contrary
to the name of Jesus of Nazareth.

10 Which thing I also did in Jeru-
salem : and many of the saints did I
shut up in prison, having received

22 SVA Then Agrippa said; SVA saith he 2 S V and that Paul himself 26,* trans-
late accused of Jews 3 A in the customs; SVA wherefore I beseech to hear me
patiently 4 V all Jews 7 SV otn, Agrippa, A om. king Agrippa; SVA accused of Jews
9 V om. verily M V wherefore also I did so in Jer.

337

Digitized by VjOOQIC

26, it

THE ACTS.

26,28

authority from the chief priests; and
when they were put to death, I gave
my voice against them.

1 1 And I punished them oft in eve-
ry synagogue, and compelled them to
blaspheme; and being exceedingly
mad against them, I persecuted them
even unto strange cities.

12 Whereupon as I went to Damas-
cus with authority and commission
from the chief priests,

13 At midday, O king, I saw in the
way a light from heaven, above the
brightness of the sun, shining round
about me and them which journe)fed
with me.

14 And when we were all fallen to
the earth, I heard a voice speaking
unto me, and saying in the Hebrew
tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest
thou me? it is hard for thee to kick
against the pricks.

15 And I said, Who art thou, Lord?
And he said, X am Jesus whom thou
persecutest. v

16 But rise, and stand upon thy
feet: for I have appeared unto thee
for this purpose, to make thee a mi-
nister and a witness both of these
things which thou hpst seen, and of
those things in the which I will ap-
pear unto thee;

17 Delivering thee from the people,
and from the Gentiles, unto whom
now I send thee,

18 To open their eyes, and to turn
fhem from darkness to light, and from
the power of Satan unto God, that
they may receive forgiveness of sins,
and inheritance among them which
are sanctified by faith that is in me.

19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I
was not disobedient unto the heavenly
vision :

20 But shewed first' nnto them of
Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and
throughout all the coasts of Judaea,
and then to the Gentiles, that they
should repent and turn to God, and
do works meet for repentance.

21 For these causes the Jews caught
me in the templet and went about to
kill me.

22 Having therefore obtained help
of God, I continue unto this day,
witnessing both to small and great,
saying none other things than those
which the prophets and Moses did
say should come:

23 That Christ should suffer, and
that he should be the first that should
rise from the dead, and should shew
light unto the people, and to the
Gentiles.

24 And as he thus spake for him-
self, Festus said with a loud voice,
Paul, thou art beside thyself; much
learning doth make thee mad.

25 But he said, I am not mad, most
noble Festus; but speak forth the
words of truth and soberness.

26 For the king knoweth of these
things, before whom also' I speak
freely: for I am persuaded that none
of these things are hidden from him;
for this thing was not done in a comer.

27 King Agrippa, believest thou
the prophets? I know that thou be-
lievest.

28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul,
Almost thou persuadest me to be a
Christian.

xa SVA of the chief priests ** SVA a voice saying unto me in the Hebrew tongue
x 5 SVA And the Lord said *7 SVA om. now « SV om. the before Jews «4 SVA Festus
saith «5 SVA But Paul saith * V om. also * SVA Then Agr. said unto Paul

238

y Google

26,29

THE ACTS.

27, '5

29 And Paul said, I would to God,
that not only thou, but also all that
hear me this day, were both almost,
aud altogether such as I am, except
these bonds.

30 And when he had thus spoken,
the king rose up, and the governor,
and Bernice, and they that sat with
them:

31 And when they were gone aside,
they talked between themselves, say-
ing, This man doeth nothing worthy
of death or of bonds.

32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus,
This man might have been set at li-
berty, if he had not appealed unto
Ccesar.

A CHAPTER XXVII.

AND when it was determined that
we should sail into Italy, they de-
livered Paul and certain other pri-
soners unto one named Julius, a cen-
turion of Augustus* band.

2 And entering into a ship of Adra-
myttium, we launched, meaning to
sail by the coasts of Asia; one Ari-
starchus, a Macedonian of Thessalo-
nica, being with us.

3 And the next day we touched at
Sidon. And Julius courteously en-
treated Paul, and gave him liberty to
go unto his friends to refresh himself.

4 And when we had launched from
thence, we sailed under Cyprus, be-
cause the winds were contrary.

5 And when we had sailed over the
sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we
came to Myra, a city of Lycia.

6 And there the centurion found a

ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy;
and he put us therein.

7 And when we had sailed slowly
many days, and scarce were come
over against Cnidus, the wind not
suffering us, we sailed under Crete,
over against Salmone;

S And, hardly passing it, came un-
to a place which is called The fair
havens; nigh whereunto was the city

9 Now when much time was spent,
and when sailing was now dangerous,
because the fast was now already past,
Paul admonished them,

10 And said unto them, Sirs, I per-
ceive that this voyage will be with
hurt and much damage, not only of
the lading and ship, but also of our
lives.

11 Nevertheless the centurion be-
lieved the master and the owner of
the ship, more than those things which
were spoken by Paul.

12 And because the haven was not
commodious to winter in, the more
part advised to depart thence also, if
by any means they might attain to
Phenice, and there to winter; which
is an haven of Crete, and lieth toward
the south west and north west.

13 And when the south wind blew
softly, supposing that they had ob-
tained their purpose, loosing thence,
they sailed close by Crete.

14 But not long after there arose
against it a tempestuous wind, called
Euroclydon.

15 And when the ship was caught,

»9 SVA And Paul said 3° SVA ot*. when he had thus spoken «7,» SVA a ship of
Adr., which was going to sail — of Asia, we launched 3 A Julianus 5 V we came to
Myrra, SA we came to Lystra 8 A the city of Alassa 9 translate the time of the fast
'* SVA called Euraquilou

2 39

p Digitized by VjOOQiC

27t l6

THE ACTS.

V>*

and could not bear up into the wind,
we let her drive.

16 And running under a certain
island which is called Clauda, we had
much work to come by the boat : v

17 Which when they had taken up,
Jhey used helps, undergirding the
ship; and, fearing lest they should fall
into the quicksands, strake sail, and
so were driven.

18 And we being exceedingly toss-
ed with a tempest, the next day they
lightened the ship;

19 And the third day we cast out
with our own hands the tackling of
the ship.

20 And when neither sun nor stars
in'many days appeared, and no small
tempest lay on us, all hope that we
should be saved was then taken
away.

21 But after long abstinence Paul
stood forth in the midst of them, and
said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened
unto me, and not have loosed from
Crete, and to have gained this harm
and loss.

22 And now I exhort you to be of
good cheer: but there shall be no loss
of any man's life among you, but of
the ship.

23 For there stood by me this night
the angel of God, whose I am, and
whom I serve,

24 Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou
must be brought before Caesar: and,
lo, God hath given thee all them that
sail with thee.

25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good
cheer: for I believe God, that it shall
be even as it was told me.

*« S 9 V called Cauda »7 S help «9 SVA they cast out with their own hands
30 V om. then " SVA And after 34 V Wherefore also I pray; A for our health; SVA
perish for fall

240

26 Howbeit we must be cast upon
a certain island. -

27 But when the fourteenth night
was come, as we were driven Up and
down in Adria, about midnight the
shipmen deemed that they drew near
to some country;

28 And sounded, and found # twen-
ty fathoms: and when they had gone
a little further, they sounded again,
and found it fifteen fathoms.

29 Then fearing lest we should have
fallen upon rocks, they cast four an-
chors out of. the stern, and wished
for the day.

30 And as the shipmen were about
to flee out of the ship, when they had
let down the boat into the sea, under
colour as though they would have
cast anchors out of the foreship,

31 Paul said to the centurion and
to the soldiers, Except these abide in
the ship, ye cannot be saved.

32 Then the soldiers cut off the
ropes of the boat, and let her fall off.

33 And while the day was coming
on, Paul besought them all to take
meat, saying, This day is the four-
teenth day that ye have tarried and
continued fasting, having taken no-
thing.

34 Wherefore I pray you to take
some meat: for this is for your health:
for there shall not an hair tall from
the head of any of you.

35 And when he had thus spoken,
he took bread, and gave thanks to
God in presence of them all : and when
he had broken it, he began to eat

36 Then were they all of good cheer,
and they also took some meat.

Digitized

by Google

*7,37

THE ACTS.

28,:

37 And we were in all in the ship
two hundred threescore and sixteen
souls.

38 And when they had eaten enough,
they lightened the ship, and cast out
the wheat into the sea.

39 And when it was day,, they knew
not the land: but they discovered a
certain creek with a shore, into the
which they were minded, if it were
possible, to thrust in the ship.

40 And when they had taken up the
anchors, they committed themselves
unto the sea, and loosed the rudder
bands, and hoised up the mainsail to
the wind, and made toward shore.

41 And falling into a place where
two seas met, they ran the ship a-
ground; and the forepart stuck fast,
and remained immoveable, but the
hinder part was broken with the vio-
lence of the waves.

42 And the soldiers' counsel was to
kill the prisoners, lest any of them
should swim out, and escape.

43 But the centurion, willing to save
Paul, kept them from their purpose;
and commanded that they which could
swim should cast themselves first into
the sea, and get to land:

44 And the rest, some on boards,
and some on broken pieces of the ship.
And so it came to pass, that they
escaped all safe to land.

. CHAPTER XXVIII.

.A.ND when they were escaped,
then they knew that -the island was
called Melita.

2 And the barbarous people shewed

37 V about instead of two hundred (a mere error); A fifteen 39 A they wished
<* SVA was broken by the violence (om. of the waves) 28,* SVA And when we were
escaped, then we knew a A om. every one 3 A and Paul laid them 5 S and felt
nothing 9 SVA But when; V om. also

241 16

us no little kindness: for they kindled
a fire, and received us every one, be-
cause of the present rain, and because
of the cold.

3 And when Paul had gathered a
bundle of sticks, and laid them on
the fire, there came a viper out of the
heat, and fastened on his hand.

4 And when the barbarians saw the .
venomous beast hang on his hand,
they said among themselves, No doubt
this man is a murderer, whom, though
he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance
suffereth not to live.

5 And he shook off the beast into
the fire, and felt no harm.

6 Howbeit they looked when he
should have swollen, or fallen down
dead suddenly: but after they had
looked a great while, and saw no
harm come to him, they changed
their minds, and said that he was a
god.

7 In the same quarters were posses-
sions of the chief man of the island,
whose name was Publius; who re-'
ceived us, and lodged us three days
courteously.

8 And it came to pass, that the
father of Publius lay sick of a fever
and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul
entered in, and prayed, and laid his
hands on him, and healed him,

9 So when this was done, others
also, which had diseases in the island,
came, and were healed:

10 Who also honoured us with
many honours; and when we depart-
ed, they laded us with such things as
were necessary.

Digitized

by Google

28,1

THE ACTS.

28,*7

1 1 And after three months we de-
parted in a ship of Alexandria, which
had wintered in the isle, whose sign
was Castor and Pollux.

12 And landing at Syracuse, we
tarried there three days.

13 And from thence we fetched a
compass, and came to Rhegium : and
after one day the south wind blew,
and we came the next day to Puteoli:

14 Where we found brethren, and
were desired to tarry with them seven
days : and so we went toward Rome.

15 And from thence, when the bre-
thren heard of us, they came to meet
us as far as Appii forum, and The
three taverns: whom when Paul saw,
he thanked God, and took courage.

1 6 And when we came to Rome,
the centurion delivered the prisoners
to the* captain of the guard: but Paul
was suffered to dwell by himself with
a soldier that kept him.

17 And it came to pass, that after
three days Paul called the chief of the
Jews together: and when they were
come together, he said unto them,
Men and brethren, though I have
committed nothing against the people,
or customs of our fathers, yet was I
delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into
the hands of the Romans.

18 Who, when they had examined
me, would have let me go, because
there was no cause of death in me.

19 But when the Jews spake against
it y I was constrained to appeal unto
Caesar; not that I had ought to ac-
cuse my nation of,

20 For this cause therefore have I

called for you, to see you, and to
speak vri.th.you: because that for the
hope of Israel I am bound with this
chain.

21 And they said unto him, We
neither received letters out of Judaea
concerning thee, neither any of the
brethren that came shewed or spake
any harm of thee.

22 But we desire to hear of thee
what thou thinkest : for as concerning
this sect, we know that every where
it is spoken against.

23 And when they had appointed
him a day, there came many to him
into his lodging; to whom he ex-
pounded and testified the kingdom
of God, persuading them concerning
Jesus, both out of the law of Moses,
and out of the prophets, from morn-
ing till evening.

24 And some believed the things
which were spoken, and some believ-
ed not.

25 And when they agreed not among
themselves, they departed, after that
Paul had spoken one word, Well
spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the
prophet unto our fathers,

26 Saying, Go unto this people, and
say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall
not understand; and seeing ye shall
see, and not perceive:

27 For the heart of this people is
waxed gross, and their ears are dull
of hearing, and their eyes have they
closed; lest they should see with/to'
eyes, and hear with their ears, and un-
derstand with their heart, and should
be converted, and I should heal them.

*3 S V we removed and came * SVA And when we entered into Rome, Paul was
suffered x 7 SVA he called; S he spake unto them saying x8 S would have let me go
»* S out of Judaea against thee «4 S And some therefore ?5 SVA unto your fathers
3 7 S the heart of this people is overcharged; S om. and understand with their heart
242

d by Google

28,a8

THE ACTS.

28,31

28 Be it known therefore unto you,
that the salvation of God is sent unto
the Gentiles, and that they will
hear it.

29 And when he had said these
words, the Jews departed, and had
great reasoning among themselves.

30 And Paul dwelt two whole years
in his own hired house, and received
all that came in unto him,

31 Preaching the kingdom of God,
and teaching thbse things which con-
cern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all
confidence, no man forbidding him.

28 SVA this salvation of God *9 SVA om. this verse 30 SVA And he dwelt
3* S om. Christ

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

ROMANS.

-Pj CHAPTER I.

1 A U L, a servant of Jesus Christ,
called to be an apostle, separated unto
the gospel of God,

2 (Which he had promised afore by
his prophets in the holy scriptures,)

3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ
our Lord, which was made of the seed
of David according to the flesh;

4 And declared to be the Son of
God with power, according to the
spirit of holiness, by the resurrection
from the dead :

5 By whom we have received grace
and apostleship, for obedience to the
faith among all nations, for his name :

6 Among whom are ye also the call-
ed of Jesus Christ:

7 To all that be in Rome, beloved
of God, called to be saints: Grace to
you and peace from God our Father,
and the Lord Jesus Christ.

8 First, I thank my God through

Jesus Christ for you all, that your
faith is spoken of throughout the
whole world.

9 For God is my witness, whom I
serve with my spirit in the gospel of
his Son, that without ceasing I make
mention of you always in my prayers;

10 Making request, if by any means
now at length I might have a pros-
perous journey by the will of God to
come unto you.

11 For I long to see you, that I
may impart unto you some spiritual
gift, to the end ye may be established;

12 That is, that I may be comforted
together with you by the mutual faith
both of you and me.

13 Now I would not have you igno-
rant, brethren, that oftentimes I pur-
posed to come unto you, (but was let .
hitherto,) that I might have some
fruit among you also, even as among
other Gentiles.

Title: SVA To the Romans, x, 1 V of Christ Jesus 8 S om. through Jesus Christ
243

Digitized by VjOOQiC

ROMANS.

1,3*

14 I am debtor both to the Greeks,
and to the Barbarians; both to the
wise, and to the unwise.

15 So, as much as in me is, I am
ready to preach the gospel to you that
are at Rome also.

16 For I am not ashamed of the
gospel of Christ: for it is the power
of God unto salvation to every one
that believeth; to the Jew first, and
also to the Greek.

17 For therein is the righteousness
of God revealed from faith to faith:
as it is written, The just shall live by
faith.

18 For the wrath of God is revealed
from heaven against all ungodliness
and unrighteousness of men, who hold
the truth in unrighteousness;

19 Because that which may be
known of God is manifest in them;
for God hath shewed it unto them.

20 For the invisible things of him
from the creation of the world are
clearly seen, being understood by the
things that are made, even his eternal
power and Godhead; so that they are
without excuse:

21 Because that, when they knew
God, they glorified him not as God,
neither were thankful: but became

-vain in their imaginations, and their
foolish heart was darkened.

22 Professing themselves to be wise,
they became fools,

23 And changed the glory of the un-
corruptible God into an image made
like to corruptible man, and to birds,
and fourfooted beasts, and creeping
things.

24 Wherefore God also gave them
up to uncleanness through the hists
of their own hearts, to dishonour their
own bodies between themselves:

25 Who changed the truth of God
into a lie, and worshipped and served
the creature more than the Creator,
who is blessed for ever. Amen.

26 For this cause God gave them
up unto vile, affections: for even their
women did change the natural use
into that which is against nature:

27 And likewise also the men, leav-
ing the natural use ofi the woman,
burned in their lust one toward an-
other; men with men working that
which is unseemly, and receiving in
themselves that recompence of their
error which was meet.

28 And even as they did not like to
retain God in their knowledge, God
gave them over to a reprobate mind,
to do those things which are not con-
venient;

29 Being filled with all unrighte-
ousness, fornication, wickedness, co-
vetousness, maliciousness; full of en-
vy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity;
whisperers,

30 Backbiters, haters of God, de-
spiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of
evil things, disobedient to parents,

31 Without understanding, cove-
nantbreakers, without natural affec-
tion, implacable, unmerciful:

32 Who knowing the judgment of
God, that they which commit such
things are worthy of death, not only
do the same, but have pleasure in
them that do them.

16 SVA om. of Christ; V om. first »7 For: A But 2 4 SVA om. also * translate their

females *7 translate also the males — of the female — males with males * SA he ga«

them over' «9 SVA om. fornication: SA maliciousness, covetousness; A debate, murder?

A cm. deceit 3i SVA om. implacable 3» V not only doing the same, but having pleasure

244

Digitized by VjOOQIC

A.NS. 2,aa

12 For as many as have sinned with-
out law shall also perish without law:
and as many as have sinned in the law
shall be judged by the law;

13 (For not the hearers of the law
are just before God, but the doers of
the law shall be justified.

14 For when the Gentiles, which
have not the law, do by nature the
things contained in the law, these,
having not the law, are a law unto
themselves :

15 Which shew the work of the law
written in their hearts, their consci-
ence also bearing witness, and their
thoughts the mean while accusing or
else excusing one another;)

16 In the day when God shall judge
the secrets of men by Jesus Christ
according to my gospel.

17 Behold, thou art called a Jew,
and restest in the law, and makest
thy boast of God,

18 And knowest his will, and ap-
provest the things that are more ex-
cellent, being instructed out of the
law; *

19 And art confident that thou thy-
self art a guide of the blind a light
of them which are in darkness,

20 An instructor of the foolish, a
teacher of babes, which hast the form
of knowledge and of the truth in the
law.

21 Thou therefore which teachest
another, teachest thou not thyself?
thou that preachest a man should not
steal, dost thou steal?

22 Thou that sayest a man should
not commit adultery, dost thou com-

a, a S For we are sure 5 A of wrath and reward of the 8 SVA wrath and in-
dignation *4 translate when Gentiles l6 SV by Christ Jesus *7 SVA But if thou art
* A om. a teacher of babes

2,x , ROM

—i CHAPTER II.

1 HEREFORE thou art inexcus-
able, O man, whosoever thou art that
judgest : for wherein thou judgest an-
other, thou condemnest thyself; for
thou that judgest doest the same
things.

2 But we are sure that the judgment
of God is according to truth against
them which commit such things.

3 And thinkest thou this, O man,
that judgest them which do such
things, and doest the same, that thou
shalt escape the judgment of God?

4 Or despisest thou the riches of his
goodness and forbearance and long-
suffering; not knowing that the good-
ness of God leadeth thee to repent-
ance?

5 But after thy hardness and impe-
nitent heart treasurest up unto thy-
self wrath against the day of wrath
and revelation of the righteous judg-
ment of God;

6 Who will render to every man ac-
cording to his deeds:

7 To them who by patient continu-
ance in well doing seek for glory and
honour and immortality, eternal life:

8 But unto them that are conten-
tious, and do not obey the truth, but
obe^ unrighteousness, indignation and
wrath,

9 Tribulation and anguish, upon
every soul of man that doeth evil, of
the Jew first, and also of the Gentile;

10 But glory, honour, and peace, to
every man that worketh good, to the
Jew first, and also to the Gentile:

11 For there is no respect of per-
sons with God.

245

d by Google

2,23 ROMANS. 3» l6

That thou mightest be justified in thy
sayings* and mightest overcome when
thou art judged.

5 But if our unrighteousness com-
mend the righteousness of God, what
shall we say? Is God unrighteous
who taketh vengeance? (I speak as a
man)

6 God forbid: for then how shall
God.judge the world?

7 For if the truth of God hath more
abounded through my lie unto his
glory; why yet am 1 also judged as
a sinner?

8 And not rather, (as we be slander-
ously reported, and as some affirm
that we say;) Let us do evil, that
good may come? whose damnation is
just.

9 What then? are we better than
they? No, in no wise : for we have be-
fore proved both Jews and Gentiles,
that they are all under sin;

io As it is written, There is none
righteous, no, not one:

11 There is none that understand-
eth, there is none that seeketh after
God.

12 They are all gone out of the
way, they are together become un-
profitable; there is none that doeth
good, no, not one.

13 Their throat is an open sepnl-
chre; with their tongues they have
used deceit; the poison of asps is
under their lips:

14 Whose mouth is full of cursing
and bitterness:

1 5 Their feet are swift to shed blood :

16 Destruction and misery are in
their ways:

3,3 A did not obey S S his vengeance 7 SVA But if the truth 8 V om. and after
reported 9 A may we be better? A both Jews first and Gentiles » V that doeth goodi
not one

mit adultery? thou that abhorrest
idols, dost thou commit sacrilege?

23 Thou that makest thy boast of
the law, through breaking the law
dishonourest thou God?

24 For the name of God is blas^
phemed among the Gentiles through
you, as it is written.

25 For circumcision verily profiteth,
if thou keep the law : but if thou be a
breaker of the law, thy circumcision
is made uncircumcision.

26 Therefore if the uncircumcision
keep the righteousness of the law,
shall not his tmcircumcision be count-
ed for circumcision?

27 And shall not uncircumcision
which is by nature, if it fulfil the law,
judge thee, who by the letter and cir-
cumcision dost transgress the law?

28 For he is not a Jew, which is
one outwardly; neither is that circum-
cision, which is outward in the flesh:

29 But he is a Jew, which is one
inwardly; and circumcision is that of
the heart, in the spirit, ar;*^ not in the
letter; whose praise is not of men,
but of God.

_\rj. CHAPTER III.

WHAT advantage then hath the
Jew? or what profit is there of circum-
cision?

2 Much every way: chiefly, because
that unto them were committed the
oracles of God.

3 For what if some did not believe?
shall their unbelief make the faith of
God without effect?

4 God forbid: yea, let God be true,
but every man a liar; as it is written,

246

d by Google

3,*7

ROMANS.

4*9 -

17 And the way of peace have they
not known:

18 There is no fear of God before
their eyes.

19 Now we know that what things
soever the law saith, it saith to them
who are under the law: that every
month may be stopped, and all the
world may become guilty before God.

20 Therefore by the deeds of the
law there shall no flesh be justified in
his sight : for by the law is the know-
ledge of sin.

21 But now the righteousness of
God without the law is manifested,
being witnessed by the law and the
prophets;

22 Even the righteousness of God
which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto
all and upon all them that believe:
for there is no difference:

23 For all have sinned, and come
short of the glory of God;

24 Being justified freely by his grace
through the redemption that is in
Christ Jesus:

25 Whom God hath set forth to
be a propitiation through faith in his
blood, to declare his righteousness for
the remission of sins that are past,
through the forbearance of God;

26 To declare, I say, at this time
his righteousness: that he might be
just, and the justifier of him which
believeth in Jesus.

27 Where is boasting then? It is
excluded. By what law? of works?
Nay: but by the law of faith.

28 Therefore we conclude that a
man is justified by faith without the
deeds of the law.

29 Is he the God of the Jews only?
is he not also of the Gentiles? Yes,
of the Gentiles also:

30 Seeing it is one God, which shall
justify the circumcision by faith, and
uncircumcision through faith.

31 Do we then make void the law
through faith? God forbid: yea, we
establish the law.

CHAPTER IV.
HAT shall we then say that
Abraham, our father as pertaining to
the flesh, hath found?

2 For if Abraham were justified by
works, he hath whereof to glory; but
not before God.

3 For what saith the scripture?
Abraham believed God, and it was
counted unto him for righteousness.

4 Now to him that worketh is the
reward not reckoned of grace, but of
debt.

5 But to him that worketh not, but
believeth on him that justifieth the
ungodly, his faith is counted for righ-
teousness.

6 Even as David also describeth the
blessedness of the man, unto whom
God imputeth righteousness without
works,

7 Saying, Blessed are they whose
iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins
are covered.

8 Blessed is the man to whom the
Lord will not impute sin.

9 Cometh this blessedness then up-
on the circumcision only, or upon the
uncircumcision also? for we say that
faith was reckoned to Abraham for
righteousness.

92 V by faith of Christ, A by faith in Christ Jesus; SVA om. and upon all "5 A a
propitiation in his blood & SA For we conclude 4, 1 V What shall we say then of
Abraham (om. hath found); SVA our forefather

247

d by Google

4, to ROM

10 How was it then reckoned? when
he was in circumcision, or in uncir-
cumcision? Not in circumcision, but
in uncircumcision.

1 1 And he received the sign of cir-
cumcision, a seal of the righteousness
of the faith which he had yet being
uncircumcised: that he might be the
father of all them that believe, though
they be not circumcised; that righte-
ousness might be imputed unto them
also:

12 And the father of circumcision to
them who are not of the circumcision
only, but who also walk in the steps
of that faith of our father Abraham,
which he had being yet uncircum-
cised.

13 For the promise, that he should
be the heir of the world, was not to
Abraham, or to his seed, through the
law, but through the righteousness of
faith.

14 For if they which are of the law
be heirs, faith is made void, and the
promise made of none effect:

15 Because the law worketh wrath:
for where no law is, there is no trans-
gression.

16 Therefore it is of faith, that it
might be by grace; to the end the pro-
mise might be sure to all the seed;
not to that only which is of the law,
but to that also which is of the faith
of Abraham; who is the father of us
all,

17 (As it is written, I have made
thee a father of many nations,) before
him whom he believed, even God,
who quickeneth the dead, and calleth

u A the circumcision as a sign; A that it might be imputed unto them for righteous*
ness, SVA om. also x 5 SVA but where no '9 SVA he considered his own body:
V om. now » y om. And 5, x SVA let us have peace a V om. by faith; A into
this joy

A.NS. ^3

those things which be not as though
they were.

18 Who against hope believed in
hope, that he might become the fa-
ther of many nations, according to
that which was spoken, So shall thy
seed be.

19 And being not weak in faith, he
considered not his own body now
dead, when he was about an hundred
years old, neither yet the deadness of
Sarah's womb :

20 He staggered not at the promise
of God through unbelief; but was
strong in faith, giving glory to God;

21 And being fully persuaded that,
what he had promised, he was able
also to perform.

22 And therefore it was imputed to
him for righteousness.

23 Now it was not written for his
sake alone, that it was imputed to
him;

24 But for us also, to whom it shall
be imputed, if we believe on him that
raised up Jesus our Lord from the
dead;

25 Who was delivered for our of-
fences, and was raised again for our
justification.

^r_

CHAPTER V.

1 HEREFOREbeing justified by
faith, we have peace with Gfod through
our Lord Jesus Christ:

2 By whom also we have access by
faith into this grace wherein we stand,
and rejoice in hope of the glory of
God.

3 And not only so, but we glory in

248

d by Google

5,4

ROMANS.

5,"

tribulations also: knowing that tribu-
lation worketh patience;

4 And patience, experience; and
experience, hope:

5 And hope maketh not ashamed;
because the love of God is shed abroad
in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which
is given unto us.

6 For when we were yet without
strength, in due time Christ died for
the ungodly.

7 For scarcely for a righteous man
will one die: yet peradventure for a
good man some would even dare to
die.

8 But God commendeth his love to-
ward us, in that, while we were yet
sinners, Christ died for us.

9 Much more then, being now jus-
tified by his blood, we shall be saved
from wrath through him.

io For if, when we were enemies,
we were reconciled to God by the
death of his Son, much more, being
reconciled, we shall be saved by his
life.

1 1 And not only so, but we also joy
in God through our Lord Jesus Christ,
by whom we have now received the
atonement.

12 Wherefore, as by one man sin
entered into the world, and death by
sin; and so death passed upon all
men, for that all have sinned:

13 (For until the law sin was in the
world: but sin is not imputed when
there is no law.

14 Nevertheless death reigned from

Adam to Moses, even over them that
had not sinned after the similitude of
Adam's transgression, who is the fi-
gure of him that was to come.

15 But not as the offence, so also
is the free gift. For if through the
offence of one many be dead, much
more the grace of God, and the gift
by grace, which is by one man, Jesus
Christ, hath abounded unto many.

16 And not as it was by one that
sinned, so is the gift: for the judg-
ment was by one to condemnation,
but the free gift is of many offences
unto justification.

17 For if by one man's offence
death reigned by one; much more
they which receive abundance of
grace and of the gift of righteous-
ness shall reign in life by one, Jesus
Christ.)

18 Therefore as by the offence of
one judgment came upon all. men to
condemnation; even so by the right-
eousness of one the free gift came up-
on all men unto justification of life.

19 For as by one man's disobedience
many were made sinners, so by the
obedience of one shall many be made
righteous.

20 Moreover the law entered, that
the offence might abound. But where
sin abounded, grace did much more
abound:

21 That as sin hath reigned unto
death, even so might grace reign
through righteousness unto -eternal
life by Jesus Christ our Lord.

6 SA For Christ, when we were yet weak, in due time died for the ungodly; V If
indeed Christ, when we were yet weak, in due time died for the ungodly: [read verses
7 and 8 as in brackets and continue} much more 8 V But he commendeth " V om.
Christ *3 §A was not imputed as there was no law z 5 V om. also; A therefore much
more *7 A if by one offence; V of grace and of righteousness; V Christ Jesus x8 S of
one man 2I V by Christ Jesus

249

d by Google

6,«

ROMANS.

CHAPTER VI.
'HAT shall we say then? Shall
we continue in sin, that grace may
abound?

2 God forbid. How shall we, that
are dead to sin, live any longer
therein?

3 Know ye not, that so many of us
as were baptized into Jesus Christ
were baptized into his death?

4 Therefore we are buried with him
by baptism into death: that like as
Christ was raised up from the dead
by the glory of the Father, even so
we also should walk in newness of
life.

5 For if we have been planted to-
gether in the likeness of his death, we
shall be also in the likeness of his re-
surrection :

6 JCnowing this, that our old man
is crucified with him, that the body
of sin might be destroyed, that hence-
forth we should not serve sin.

7 For he that is dead is freed from
sin.

8 Now if we be dead with Christ,
we believe that we shall also live with
him:

9 Knowing that Christ being raised
from the dead dieth no more; death
hath no more dominion over him.

io For in that he died, he died
unto sin once: but in that he liveth,
he liveth unto God.

ii Likewise reckon ye also your-
selves to be dead indeed unto sin, but
alive unto God through Jesus Christ
our Lord.

12 Let not sin therefore reign in

your mortal body, that ye should
obey it in the lusts thereof.

13 Neither yield ye your members
as instruments of unrighteousness un-
to sin: but yield yourselves unto God,
as those that are alive from the dead,
and your members as instruments of
righteousness unto God.

14 For sin shall not have dominion
over you: for ye are not under the
law, but under "grace.

15 What then? shall we sin, because
we are not under the law, but under
grace? God forbid.

16 Know ye not, that to whom ye
yield yourselves servants to obey, his
servants ye are to whom ye obey;
whether of sin unto death, or of obe-
dience unto righteousness?

17 But God be thanked, that ye
were the servants of sin, but ye have
obeyed from the heart that form of
doctrine which was delivered you.

18 Being then made free from sin,
ye became the servants of righteous-
ness.

19 I speak after the manner of men
because of the infirmity of your flesh:
for as ye have yielded your members
servants to uncleanness and to iniquity
unto iniquity; even so now yield your
members servants to righteousness
unto holiness.

20 For when ye were the servants
of sin, ye were free from righteous-
ness.

21 What fruit had ye then in those
things whereof ye are now ashamed?
for the end of those things is death.

22 But now being made free from

6,3 V om. Jesus 6 V and knowing; A that he would destroy the body of sin
" SVA yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive; VA om. our Lord " SV obey
the lusts thereof *4 S shall no longer have x 7 A from a pure heart ,8 S Being there-
fore *9 A your members instruments of uncleanness; V om. unto iniquity
250

Digitized by VjOOQIC

6,23

ROMANS.

7,*8

sin, and become servants to God, ye
have your fruit unto holiness, and the
end everlasting life.
23 For the wages of sin is death; but
the gift of God is eternal life through
Jesus Christ our Lord.

„ CHAPTER VII.

K.NOW ye not, brethren, (for I
speak to them that know the law,)
how that the law hath dominion over
a man as long as he liveth?

2 For the woman which hath an
husband is bound by the law to her
husband so long as he liveth; but if
the husband be dead, she is loosed
from the law of her husband.

3 So then if, while her husband liv-
eth, she be married to another man,
she shall be called an adulteress: but
if her husband be dead, she is free
from that law; so that she is no
adulteress, though she be married to
"another man.

4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also
are become dead to the law by the
body of Christ; that ye should be
married to another, even to him who
is raised from the dead, that we
should bring forth fruit unto God.

5 For when we were in the flesh,
the motions of sins, which were by
the law, did work in our members to
bring forth fruit unto death.

6 But now we are delivered from
the law, that being dead wherein we
were held; that we should serve in
newness of spirit, and not in the old-
ness of the letter.

7 What shall we say then? Is the
law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not

known sin, but by the law: for I had
not known lust, except the law had
said, Thou shalt not covet.

8 But sin, taking occasion by the
commandment, wrought in me all
manner of concupiscence. For with-
out the law sin was dead.

9 For I was alive without the law
once: but when the commandment
came, sin revived, and I died.

10 And the commandment, which
was ordained to life, I found to be
unto death.

11 For sin, taking occasion by the
commandment, deceived me, and by
it slew me.

12 Wherefore the law is holy, and
the commandment holy, and just, and
good.

13 Was then that which is good
made death unto me? God forbid.
But sin, that it might appear sin,
working death in me by that which is
good; that sin by the commandment
might become exceeding sinful.

14 For we know that the law is
spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under
sin.

1 5 For that which I do I allow not :
for what I would, that do I not; but
what I hate, that do I.

16 If then I do that which I would
not, I consent unto the law that it is
good.

17 Now then it is no more I that
do it, but sin that dwelleth in me.

18 For I know that in me (that is,
in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing:
for to will is present with me; but how
to perform that which is good I find
not.

7,3 A the wife be married 6 SVA from the law, being dead to that wherein
** A Now we know ,8 SVA not to perform that which is good (om. I find)

251

Digitized by VjOOQIC

7» x 9

ROMANS.

8,15

19 For the good that I would I do
not: but the evil which I would not,
that I do.

20 Now if I do that I would not, it
is no more I that do it, but sin that
dwelleth in me.

21 I find then a law, that, when I
would do good, evil is present with
me.

22 For I delight in the law of God
after the inward man:

23 But I see another law in, my
members, warring against the law of
my mind, and bringing me into cap-
tivity to the law of sin which is in
my members.

24 O wretched man that I am! who
shall deliver me from the body of this
death?

25 I thank God through Jesus Christ
our Lord. So then with the mind I
myself serve the law of God; but with
the flesh the law of sin.

CHAPTER VIII.
THERE is therefore now no con-
demnation to them which are in Christ
Jesus, who walk not after the flesh,
but after the Spirit.

2 For the law of the Spirit of life in
Christ Jesus hath made me free from
the law of sin and death.

3 For what the law could not do, in
that it was weak through the flesh,
God sending his own Son in the like-
ness of sinful flesh, and for sin, con-
demned sin in the flesh:

4 That the righteousness of the law
might be fulfilled in us, who walk not
after the flesh, but after the Spirit

M V in the law of the mind *3 A warring against it and bringing me into captivity
to the law of my mind, which *5 V Thanks be to God 8, x SV am. who walk not after
the flesh, but after the Spirit, A om. but after the Spirit a SV hath made thee " SA
add Jesus after Christ; SA om. also; V because of his Spirit
252

Digitized by VjOOQIC

5 For they that are after the flesh
do mind the things of the flesh; but
they that are after the Spirit the
things of the Spirit.

6 For to be carnally minded is
death; but to be spiritually minded is
life and peace.

7 Because the carnal mind is en-
mity against God: for it is not sub-
ject to the law of God, neither indeed
can be.

8 So then they that are in the flesh
cannot please God.

9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in
the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit 01
God dwell in you. Now if any man
have not the Spirit of Christ, he is
none of his.

10 And if Christ be in you, the body
is dead because of sin; but the Spirit
is life because of righteousness.

1 1 But if the Spirit of him that raised
up Jesus from the dead dwell in you,
he that raised up Christ from the deadfc
shall also quicken your mortal bodies
by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.

12 Therefore, brethren, we are debt-
ors, not to the flesh, to live after the
flesh.

13 For if ye live after the flesh, ye
shall die : but if ye through the Spirit
do mortify the deeds of the body, ye
shall live.

14 For as many as are led by the
Spirit of God, they are the sons of
God.

15 For ye have not received the spi-
rit of bondage again to fear; but ye
have received the Spirit of adoption,
whereby we cry, Abba, Father.

8,j6

ROMANS.

8,34

1 6 The Spirit itself beareth witness
with our spirit, that we are the chil
dren of God :

17 And if children, then heirs; heirs
of God, and joint-heirs with Christ;
if so be that we suffer with him, that
we may be also glorified together.

18 For I reckon that the sufferings
of this present time are not worthy
to be compared with the glory which
shall be revealed in us.

19 For the earnest expectation of
the creature waiteth for the manifes-
tation of the sons of God.

20 For the creature was made sub-
ject to vanity, not willingly, but by
reason of him who hath subjected the
same in hope,

21 Because the creature itself also
shall be delivered from the bondage
of corruption into the glorious liberty
of the children of God.

22 For we know that the whole
preation groaneth and travaileth in
pain together until now.

23 And not only they, but our-
selves also, which have the firstfruits
of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan
within ourselves, waiting for the adop-
tion, to wit, the redemption of our
body.

24 For we are saved by hope: but
hope that is seen is not hope: for
what a man seeth, why doth he yet
hope for?

25 But if we hope for that we see
not, then do we with patience wait
for //.

26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth

our infirmities : for we know not what
we should pray for as we ought: but
the Spirit itself maketh intercession
for us with groanings which cannot
be uttered.

27 And he that searcheth the hearts
knoweth what is the mind of the Spi-
rit, because he maketh intercession
for the saints according to the will of
God.

28 And we know that all things
work together for good to them that
love God, to them who are the called
according to his purpose.

29 For whom he did foreknow, he
also did predestinate to be conformed
to the image of his Son, that he
might be the firstborn among many
brethren.

30 Moreover whom he did pre-
destinate, them he also called: and
whom he called, them he also justi-
fied : and whom he justified, them he
also glorified.

31 What shall we then say to these
things? If God be for us, who can be
against us?

32 He that spared not his own Son,
but delivered him up for us all, how
shall he not with him also freely give
us all things?

33 Who shall lay any thing to the
charge of God's elect? // is God that
justifieth.

34 Who is he that condemneth? It
is Christ that died, yea rather, that is
risen again, who is even at the right
hand of God, who also maketh inter-
cession for us.

x8 A Now I reckon M A Now we know *4 V why doth he hope for, A why doth
he yet expect it, S doth he also expect (om. why) * SVA our infirmity; SVA oru
for us ■* VA that God causeth all things to work together for good 3° A Moreover
whom he did foreknow 34 SA It is Christ Jesus; SA is risen again from the dead , who
is at the

253

d by Google

8,35

ROMANS.

9 ,x8

35 Who shall separate us from the
love of Christ? shall tribulation, or
distress, or persecution, or famine, or
nakedness, or peril, or sword?

36 As it is written, For thy sake we
are killed all the day long; we are
accounted as sheep for the slaughter.

37 Nay, in all these things we are
more than conquerors through him
that loved us.

38 For I am persuaded, that neither
death, nor life, nor angels, nor prin-
cipalities, nor powers, nor things pre-
sent, nor things to come,

39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any
other creature, shall be able to sepa-
rate us from the love of God, which
is in Christ Jesus our Lord.

T CHAPTER IX.

1 S AY the truth in Christ, I lie not,
my conscience also bearing me wit-
ness in the Holy Ghost,

2 That I have great heaviness and
continual sorrow in my heart.

3 For I could wish that myself
were accursed from Christ for my
brethren, my kinsmen according to
the flesh:

4 Who are Israelites; to whom^r-
taineth the adoption, and the glory,
and the covenants, and the giving of
the law, and the service of God, and
the promises;

5 Whose are the fathers, and of
whom as concerning the flesh Christ
came, who is over all, God blessed
for ever. Amen.

6 Not as though the word of God
hath taken none effect. For they are
not all Israel, which are of Israel:

7 Neither, because they are the seed
of Abraham, are t/iey all children:
but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called.

8 That is, They which are the chil-
dren of the flesh, these are not the
children of God: but the children of
the promise are counted for the seed.

9 For this is the word of promise,
At this time will I come, and Sarah
shall have a son.

10 And not only this; but when
Rebecca also had conceived by one,
even by our father Isaac;

11 (For the children being not yet
born, neither having done any good
or evil, that the purpose of God ac-
cording to election might stand, not
of works, but of him that calleth;)

12 It was said unto her, The elder
shall serve the younger.

13 As it is written, Jacob have I
loved, but Esau have I hated.

14 What shall we say then? Is then
unrighteousness with God? God for-
bid.

15 For he saith to Moses, I will
have mercy on whom I will have
mercy, and I will have compassion on
whom 1 will have compassion.

16 So then it is not of him that
willeth, nor of him that runneth, but
of God that sheweth mercy.

17 For the scripture saith unto Plia-
raoh, Even for this same purpose
have I raised thee up, that I might
shew my power in thee, and that my
name might be declared throughout
all the earth.

18 Therefore hath he mercy on
whom he will have mercy, and whom
he will he hardeneth.

35 S love of God, V love of God, which is in Christ Jesus 38 SVA nor things present,
nor things to come, nor powers 9,3 V from Christ, for my kinsmen * V and the covenant;
A om. to whom pertaineth — and the promises (a mere error)

254

d by Google

9> x 9

ROMANS.

10,4

19 Thou wilt say then unto me,
Why doth he yet find fault? For
who hath resisted his will?

20 Nay but, O man, who art thou
that repliest against God? Shall the
thing formed say to him that formed
/'/, Why hast thou made me thus?

21 Hath not the potter power over
the clay, of the same lump to make
one vessel unto honour, and another
unto dishonour?

22 What if God, willing to shew
his wrath, and to make his power
known, endured with much long-
suffering the vessels of wrath fitted
to destruction :

23 And that he might make known
the riches of his glory on the vessels
of mercy, which he had afore prepared
unto glory,

24 Even us, whom he hath called,
not of the Jews only, but also of the
Gentiles?

25 As he saith also in Osee, I will
call them my people, which were not
my people; and her beloved, which
was not beloved.

26 And it shall come to pass, that
in the place where it was said unto
them, Ye are not my people; there
shall they be called the children of
the living God.

27 Esaias also crieth concerning Is-
rael, Though the number of the chil-
dren of Israel be as the sand of the
sea, a remnant shall be saved:

28 For he will finish the work, and
cut it short in righteousness: because

a short work will the Lord make up-
on the earth.

29 And as Esaias said before, Ex-
cept the Lord of Sabaoth had left us
a seed, we had been as Sodoma, and
been made like unto Gomorrha.

30 What shall we say then? That
the Gentiles, which followed not after
righteousness, have attained to righte-
ousness, even the righteousness which
is of faith.

31 But Israel, which followed after
the law of righteousness, hath not at-
tained to the law of righteousness.

32 Wherefore? Because they sought
it not by faith, but as it were by the
works of the law. For they stumbled
at that stumblingstone;

33 As it is written, Behold, I lay
in Sion a stumblingstone and rock of
offence: and whosoever believeth on
him shall not be ashamed.

-p CHAPTER X.

JDRETHREN, my heart's desire
and prayer to God for Israel is, that
they might be saved.

2 For I bear them record that they
have a zeal of God, but not according
to knowledge.

3 For they being ignorant of Goal's
righteousness, and going about to
establish their own righteousness,
have not submitted themselves unto
the righteousness of God.

4 For Christ is the end of the law
for righteousness to every one that
believeth.

'9 V Why therefore »3 V om. and «5 V to Osee * V em. unto them =8 SVA For
the Lord will perform his word upon the earth, finishing it and cutting it short 3i SVA
om. of righteousness after to the law 3= SVA by works (om. of the law); SVA om. for
33 SVA and he who believeth 10. * SVA for them is 3 A But they; VA their own (om.
righteousness)

255

d by Google

io,s

ROMANS.

".»

5 For Moses describeth the right-
eousness which is of the law, That
the man which doeth those things
shall live by them.

6 But the righteousness which is of
faith speaketh on this wise. Say not
in thine heart, Who shall ascend into
heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down
from above:)

7 Or, Who shall descend into the
deep? (that is, to bring up Christ
again from the dead. )

8 But what saith it? The word is
nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in
thy heart: that is, the word of faith,
which we preach;

9 That if thou shalt confess with
thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt
believe in thine heart that God hath
raised him from the dead, thou shalt
be saved.

io For with the heart man believ-
eth unto righteousness; and with the
mouth confession is made unto sal-
vation.

i i For the scripture saith, Whoso-
ever believeth on him shall not be
ashamed.

12 For there is no difference be-
tween the Jew and the Greek: for
the same Lord over all is rich unto
all that call upon him.

13 For whosoever shall call upon
the name of the Lord shall be saved.

14 How then shall they call on
him in whom they have not be-
lieved? and how shall they believe
in him of whom they have not heard?

and how shall they hear without a
preacher?

15 And how shall they preach ex-
cept they be sent? as it is written,
How beautiful are the feet of them
that preach the gospel of peace, and
bring glad tidings of good things!

16 But they have not all obeyed
the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord,
who hath believed our report?

17 So then faith cometh by hearing,
and hearing by the word of God.

18 But I say, Have they not heard?
Yes verily, their sound went into all
the earth, and their words unto the
ends of the world.

19 But I say, Did not Israel know?
First Moses saith, I will provoke you
to jealousy by them that are no peo-
ple, and by a foolish nation I will
anger you.

20 But Esaias is very bold, and
saith, I was found of them that sought
me not; I was made manifest unto
them that asked not after me.

21 But to Israel he saith, All day
long I have stretched forth my hands
unto a disobedient and gainsaying
people.

T CHAPTER XI.

1 SAY then, Hath God cast away
his people? God forbid. For I also
am an Israelite, of the seed of Abra-
ham, of the tribe of Benjamin.

2 God hath not cast away his people
which he foreknew. Wot ye not what
the scripture saith of Elias? how he

S SA For Moses writeth, that the man which doeth the righteousness whicft is of the
law (A of the faith, a mere error) t shall live in it; V in it for by them 9 V confess the
word with thy mouth, that Jesus is the Lord; A the Lord Jesus Christ *5 SVA the fat
of them that bring glad tidings of good things x 7 SV by the word of Christ *> V found
among them — made manifest among them xx, x A his people, which he foreknew
3 translate in the history 0/ Elias
256

d by Google

11,3

ROMANS.

11,24

maketh intercession to God against
Israel, saying,

3 Lord, they have killed thy pro-
phets, and digged down thine altars;
and I am left alone, and they seek
my life.

4 Sut what.saith the answer of God
unto him? I have reserved to myself
seven thousand men, who have not
bowed the knee to the image ^Baal.
# 5 Even so then at this present time
also there is a remnant according to
the election of grace.

6 And if by grace, then is it no more
of works: otherwise grace is no more
grace. But if it be of works, then is
it no more grace: otherwise work is
no more work.

7 Wljat then? Israel hath not ob-
tained that which he seeketh for; but
the election hath obtained it, and the
rest were blinded

8 (According as it is written, God
hath given them the spirit of slumber,
eyes that they should not see, and
ears that they should not hear;) unto
this day.

9 And David saith, Let their table
be made a snare, and a trap,, and a
stumblingblock, and a recompence
unto them:

io Let their eyes be darkened, that
they may not see, and bow down their
back alway.

ill say then, Have they stumbled
that they should fall? God forbid:
but rather through their fall salvation
is come unto the Gentiles, for to pro-
voke them to jealousy.

12 Now if the fall of them be the
riches of the world, and the diminish-
ing of them the riches of the Gentiles;
how much more their fulness?

1 3 For I speak to you Gentiles, in-
asmuch as I am the apostle of the
Gentiles, I magnify mine office:

14 If by any means I may provoke
to emulation them which are my flesh,
and might save some of them.

1 5 For if the casting away of them
be the reconciling of the world, what
shall the receiving of them be, but life
from the dead?

1 6 For if the firstfruit be holy, the
lump is also holy: and if the root be
holy, so are the branches.

17 And if some of the branches be
broken off, and thou, being a wild
olive tree, wert graffed in among
them) and with them partakest of the
root and fatness of the olive tree;

18 Boast not against the branches.
But if thou boast, thou bearest not
the root, but the root thee.

19 Thou, wilt say then, The branches
were broken off, that I might be
graffed in.

20 Well; because of unbelief they
were broken off, and thou standest
by faith. Be not highminded, but fear:

21 For if God spared not the na-
tural branches, take heed lest he also
spare not thee.

22 Behold therefore the goodness
and severity of God: on them which
fell, severity; but toward thee, good-
ness, if thou continue in his goodness :
otherwise thou also shalt be cut off

9 VA om. saying 3 SVA om. and after prophets 6 SA om. But if it be of works,
then is it no more grace, otherwise work is no more work; V otherwise work is no more ,
grace «* A om. this verse (a mere error) x 3 SVA Now I speak; SVA therefore inas-
much ** SV But if the firstfruit *7 SV of the root, of the fatness *9 SVA Branches
81 SVA branches neither will he spare thee » SVA towards thee God's goodness

257 17

Digitized by VjOOQiC

II,*3

ROMANS.

23 And they also, if they abide Wt
still in unbelief, shall be graffed in:
for God is able to graff them in again.

24 For if thou wert cut out of the
olive tree which is wild by nature,
and wert graffed contrary to nature
into a good olive tree: how much
more shall these, which be the na-
tural branches •, be graffed into their
own olive tree?

25 For I would not, brethren, that
ye should be ignorant of this mystery,
lest ye should be wise in your own
conceits; that blindness in part is
happened to Israel, until the fulness
of the Gentiles be come in.

26 And so all Israel shall be saved:
as it is written, There shall come out
of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn
away ungodliness from Jacob:

27 For this is my covenant unto
them, when I shall take away their
sins.

28 As concerning the gospel, they
are enemies for your sakes: but as
touching the election, they are be-
loved for the fathers' sakes.

29 For the gifts and calling of God
are without repentance.

30 For as ye in times past have not
believed God, yet have now obtained
mercy through their unbelief:

31 Even so have these also now not
believed, that through your mercy
they also may obtain mercy.

32 For God hath concluded them
all in unbelief, that he might have
mercy upon all.

33 O flie depth of the riches both
of the wisdom and knowledge of God !
how unsearchable are his judgments,
and his ways past finding out!

34 For who hath known the mind
of the Lord? or who hath been his
counsellor?

35 Or who hath first given to him,
and it shall be recompensed unto him
again?

36 For of him, and through him,
and to him, are all things: to whom
be glory for ever. Amen.

T CHAPTER Xlt

1 BESEECH you therefore, bre*
thren, by the mercies of God, that ye
present your bodies a living sacrifice,
holy, acceptable unto God, which is
your reasonable service.

2 And be not conformed to this
world: but be ye transformed by the
renewing of your mind, that ye may
prove what is that good, and accept-
able, and perfect, will of God.

3 For I say, through the grace
given unto me, to every man that is
among you, not to think of himself
more highly than he ought to think;
but to think soberly, according as
God hath dealt to every man the
measure of faith.

4 For as we have many members in
one body, and all members have not
the same office:

5 So we, being many, are one body
in Christ, and every one members one
of another.

6 Having then gifts differing ac-
cording to the grace that is given
to us, whether prophecy, let us pro-
phesy according to the proportion of
faith;

7 Or ministry, let us wait on ottr
ministering: or he that teacheth, on
teaching;

86 SVA he shall turner and sh. turn 3* SV may now obtain mercy xa, 9 VA of the
mind 7 A or teaching, let its wait, on teaching

258

Digitized

oogk

12,8

ROMANS.

*3,9

8 Or he that exhorteth, on exhor-
tation: he that giveth, let him do it
with simplicity; he that ruleth, with
diligence; he that sheweth mercy,
with cheerfulness.

9 Let love be without dissimulation.
Abhor that which is evil; cleave to
that which is good.

10 Be kindly affectioned one to an-
other with brotherly love; in honour
preferring one another;

11 Not slothful in business; fer-
vent in spirit; serving the Lord;

12 Rejoicing in hope; patient in
tribulation; continuing instant in
prayer;

13 Distributing to the necessity of
saints; given to hospitality.

14 Bless them which persecute you
bless, and curse not.

15 Rejoice with them that do re-
joice, and weep with them that
weep.

16 Be of the same mind one toward
another. Mind not high things, but
condescend to men of low estate.
Be not wise in your own conceits.

17 Recompense to no man evil for
evil. Provide things honest in the
sight of all men.

18 If it be possible, as much as
lieth in you, live peaceably with all
men.

19 Dearly beloved, avenge not your-
selves, but rather give place unto
wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is
mine; I will repay, saith the Lord.

20 Therefore if thine enemy hun-
ger, feed him; if he thirst, give him
drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap
coals of fire on his head.

21 Be not overcome of evil, but
overcome evil with good.

T CHAPTER XIII.

JLfET every soul be subject unto the
higher powers. For there is no power
but of God: the powers that be are
ordained of God.

2 Whosoever therefore resisteth the
power, resisteth the ordinance of God :
and they that resist shall receive to
themselves damnation.

3 For rulers are not a terror to good
works, but to the evil. Wilt thou
then not be afraid of the power? do
that which is good, and thou shalt
have praise of the same:

4 For he is the minister of God to
thee for good. But if thou do that
which is evil, be afraid; for he
beareth not the sword in vain: for
he is the minister of God, a revenger
to execute wrath upon him that doeth
evil.

5 Wherefore ye must needs be sub-
ject, not only for wrath, but also for
conscience sake.

6 For for this cause pay ye tribute
also: for they are God's ministers,
attending continually upon this very
thing.

7 Render therefore to all their dues :
tribute to whom tribute is due; cus-
tom to whom custom; fear to whom
fear; honour to whom honour.

8 Owe no man any thing, but to
love one another: for he that loveth
another hath fulfilled the law.

9 For this, Thou shalt not commit
adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou

U V which persecute (om. you) *5 SV om. and be/ore weep x8 A (A a ?) in the sight
of God and in the sight of all men *> SVA But if thine enemy 13,* SVA those that be
3 SVA to the good work, but to the evil 7 SVA om. therefore

259

d by Google

13, »° ' ROM

shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear
false witness, Thou shalt not covet;
and if there be any other command-
ment, it is briefly comprehended in
this saying, namely, Thou shalt love
thy neighbour as thyself.

io Love worketh no ill to his neigh-
bour: therefore love is the fulfilling
of the law.

11 And that, knowing the time,
that now it is high time to awake out
of sleep: for now is our salvation
nearer than when we believed.

12 The night is far spent, the day
is at hand: let us therefore cast off
the works of darkness, and let us put
on the armour of light.

13 Let us walk honestly, as in' the
day; not in rioting and drunkenness,
not in chambering and wantonness,
not in strife and envying.

14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus
Christ, and make not provision for
the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof.

yj CHAPTER XIV.

JHLlM that is weak in the faith
receive ye, but not to doubtful dis-
putations.

2 For one believeth that he may
eat all things: another, who is weak,
eateth herbs.

3 Let not him that eateth desp\se
him that eateth not; and let not him
which eateth not judge him that eat-
eth: for God hath received him.

4 Who art thou that judgest an-
other man's servant? to his own mas-

ANS. I4,X5

ter he standeth or falleth. Yea, he
shall be holden up: for God is able
to make him stand.

5 One man esteemeth one day above
another : another esteemeth every day
alike. Let every man be rally per-
suaded in his own mind.

6 He that regardeth the day, re-
gardeth 1/ unto the Lord; and he that
regardeth not the day, to the Lord he
doth not regard it He that eateth,
eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God
thanks; and he that eateth not, to
the Lord he eateth not, and giveth
God thanks.

7 For none of us liveth to himself
and no man dieth to himself.

8 For whether we live, we live unto
the Lord; and whether we die, we
die unto the Lord: whether we live
therefore, or die, we are the Lord's.

9 For to this end Christ both died,
and rose, and revived, that he might
be Lord both of the dead and living.

10 But why dost thou judge thy
brother? or why dost thou set at
nought thy brother? for we shall all
stand before the judgment seat of
Christ.

1 1 For it is written, As I live, saith
the Lord, every knee shall bow to
me, and every tongue shall confess to
God.

12 So then every one of us shall
give account of himself to God.

13 Let us not therefore judge one
another any more: but judge this ra-
ther, that no man put a stumbling*

9 VA om. Thou shalt not bear false witness; SA and if there be *° A or*. Low
worketh no ill to his neighbour xa S om. and, VA but let us put on; A the works of light
*4 A the lust 14,3 A judge for despise 4 SVA for the Lord is able S SA For one nan
6 SVA om. and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it; SVA
And he that eateth; A he giveth thanks to the Lord 9 SVA Christ died and lived, Art
10 SVA of God »3 V that no man put an occasion to fall

260

d by Google

*4> r 4

ROMANS.

15,9

block or an occasion to fall in his
brother's way.

14 I know, and am persuaded by
the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing
unclean of itself: but to him that
esteemeth any thing to be unclean,
to him it is unclean.

15 But if thy brother be grieved
with thy meat, now walkest thou not
charitably. Destroy not him with thy
meat, for whom Christ died.

16 Let not then your good be evil
spoken of:

1 7 For the kingdom of God is not
meat and drink; but righteousness,
and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.

18 For he that in these things serv-
eth Christ is acceptable to God, and
approved of men.

19 Let us therefore follow after the
things which make for peace, and
things wherewith one may edify an-
other.

20 For meat destroy not the work
of God. All things indeed are pure;
but it is evil for that man who eateth
with offence.

21 It is good neither to eit flesh,
nor to drink wine, nor any thing
whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is
offended, or is made weak.

22 Hast thou faith? have it to thy-
self before God. Happy is he that
condemneth not himself in that thing
which he alloweth.

23 And he that doubteth is damned
if he eat, because he eateth not of

faith: for whatsoever is not of faith
is sin.

,-_- CHAPTER XV.

W E then that are strong ought to
bear the infirmities of the weak, and
not to please 'ourselves.

2 Let every one of us please his
neighbour for his good to edification.

3 For even Christ pleased not him-
self; but, as it is written, The re-
proaches of them that reproached
thee fell on me.

4 For whatsoever things were writ-
ten aforetime were written for our
learning, that we through patience
and comfort of the scriptures might
have hope.

5 Now the God of patience and
consolation grant you to be likemind-
ed one toward another according to
Christ Jesus:

6 That ye may with one mind and
one mouth glorify God, even the Fa-
ther of our Lord Jesus Christ.

7 Wherefore receive ye one another,
as Christ also received us to the glory
of God.

8 Now I say that Jesus Christ was
a minister of the circumcision for the
truth of God, to confirm the promises
made unto the fathers:

9 And that the Gentiles might glo-
rify God for his mercy; as it is writ-
ten, For this cause I will confess to
thee among the Gentiles, and sing
unto thy name.

x 5 SVA For if thy brother ** SVA in this thing »9 SVA We follow therefore after
a S whereby thy brother is grieved; SA am. or is offended, or is made weak « SVA
Have to thyself the fiuth which thou hast; S am. before God *3 (After is sin A adds
three verses: xvr, 2 *- 2 ?, Now to him — for ever. Amen.) 15,* S am. for his good
4 V were written, were all written for; SVA and through comfort; V might have hope of
comfort 5 SA according to Jesus Christ 7 SVA received you 8 SVA For I say, that
Christ was

26l

Digitized

by Google

1 5, TO

ROMANS.

I5»*9

io And again he saith, Rejoice, ye
Gentiles, with his people.

11 And again, Praise the Lord, all
ye Gentiles; and laud him, all ye
people.

12 And again, Esaias saith, There
shall be a root of Jesse, and he that
shall rise to reign over the Gentiles;
in him shall the Gentiles trust.

13 Now the God of hope fill you
with all joy and peace in believing,
that ye may abound in hope, through
the power of the Holy Ghost.

14 And I myself also am persuaded
of you, my brethren, that ye also are
full of goodness, filled with all know-
ledge, able also to admonish one an-
other.

15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have
written the more boldly unto you in
some sort, as putting you in mind,
because of the grace that is given to
me of God,

16 That I should be the minister
of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, mi-
nistering the gospel of God, that the
offering up of the Gentiles might be
acceptable, being sanctified by the
Holy Ghost.

17 I have therefore whereof I may
glory through Jesus Christ in those
things which pertain to God.

18 For I will not dare to speak of
any of those things which Christ hath
not wrought by me, to make the
Gentiles obedient, by word and deed,

19 Through mighty signs and won-
ders, by the power of the Spirit of
God; so that from Jerusalem, and

« V And again he saith; A and let all peoples laud him T 3 V in believing in hope
torn, that ye may abound) x 5 SVA om. brethren x6 SVA of Christ Jesus; V om. to the
Gentiles ** V For I dare not to speak »9 A power of the Holy Ghost a 3-*« SVA But
now I have nojnore place in these parts, and have — unto you, whenever I journey itf»
Spain: for I trust *8 V om. to them

round about unto IUyricum, I have
fully preached the gospel of Christ

20 Yea, so have 1 strived to preach
the gospel, not where Christ was
named, lest I should build tfpon an-
other man's foundation:

21 But as it is written, To whom
he was not spoken of, they shall see:
and they that have not heard shall
understand.

22 For which cause also I have
been much hindered from coming to
you.

23 But now having no more place
in these parts, and having a great
desire these many years to come un-
to you;

24 Whensoever I take my journey
into Spain, I will come to you: for I
trust to see you in my journey, and
to be brought on my way thitherward
by you, if first I be somewhat filled
with your company.

25 But now I go unto Jerusalem to
minister unto the saints.

26 For it hath pleased them of Ma-
cedonia and Achaia to make a certain
contribution for the poor saints which
are at Jerusalem.

27 It hath pleased them verily; and
their dtebtors they are. For if the
Gentiles have been made partakers
of their spiritual things, their duty is
also to minister unto them in carnal
things.

28 When therefore I have perform-
ed this, and have sealed to diem this
fruit, I will come by you into Spain.

29 And I am sure that, when I

262

d by Google

I5>3°

ROMANS.

16,17

come unto you, I shall come in the
fulness of the blessing of the gospel
of Christ.

30 Now I beseech you, brethren,
for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and
for the love of the Spirit, that ye
strive together with me in your pray-
ers to God for me;

31 That I may be delivered from
them that do not believe in Judaea;
and that my service which 1 have for
Jerusalem may be accepted of the
saints;

32 That I may come unto you with
joy by the will of God, and may with
you be refreshed.

33 Now the God of peace be with
you all. Amen.

T CHAPTER XVI.

1 COMMEND unto you Phebe
our sister, which is a servant of the
church which is at Cenchrea:

2 That ye receive her in the Lord,
as becometh saints, and that ye as-
sist her in whatsoever business she
hath need of you: for she hath been
a succourer of many, and of myself
also.

3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila my
helpers in Christ Jesus:

4 Who have for my life laid down
their own necks: unto whom not only
I give thanks, but also all the churches
of the Gentiles.

5 Likewise greet the church that is
in their house. Salute my wellbelov-

ed Epaenetus, who is the firstfruits of
Achaia unto Christ.

6 Greet Mary, who bestowed much
labour on us.

7 Salute Andronicus and Junia, my
kinsmen, and my fellowprisoners, who
are of note among the apostles, who
also were in Christ before me.

8 Greet Amplias my beloved in the
Lord.

9 Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ,
and Stachys my beloved. >

I o Salute Apelles approved in Christ .
Salute them which are of Aristobulus'
household.

II Salute Herodion my kinsman.
Greet them that be of the household
of Narcissus, which are in the Lord.

12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa,
who labour in the Lord. Salute the
beloved Persis, which laboured much
in the Lord.

13 Salute Rufus chosen in the Lord,
and his mother and mine.

14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Her-
mas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the bre-
thren which are with them.

15 Salute Philologus, and Julia,
Nereus, and his sister, and Olympas,
and all the saints which are with
them.

16 Salute one another with an holy
kiss. The churches of Christ salute
you.

17 Now I beseech you, brethren,
mark them which cause divisions
and offences contrary to the doctrine

■9 SVA of the blessing of Christ 3° V om. brethren 3* SVA and that my service
(V my ministration of alms) 3» SA that, when I come unto you with joy by the will of
God (S of Jesus Christ), I may with you be refr.; V by the will of the Lord Jesus;
V om. and may with you be refreshed 33 A om. Amen 16, 1 A your sister; V which is
also 3 SVA Prisca 5 SVA of Asia 6 SVA much labour on you 7 S among the
apostles and were 8 SA Ampliatus; V the beloved " A om. Salute the beloved
Persis — in the Lord «* SVA Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas * 6 SVA All the churches

263

d by Google

I6,i8

ROMANS.

1 6, 27

which ye have learned; and avoid
them.

18 For they that are such serve not
our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own
belly; and by good words and fair
speeches deceive the hearts of the
simple.

19 For your obedience is come a-
broad unto all men. I am glad there-
fore on your behalf: but yet I would
have you wise unto that which is
good, and simple concerning evil.

20 And the God of peace shall
bruise Satan under your feet shortly.
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
be with you. Amen.

21 Timotheus my workfellow, and
Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater, my
kinsmen, salute you.

22 I Tertius, who wrote this epistle,
salute you in the Lord.

23 Gaius mine host, and of the

whole church, saluteth you. Erastus
the chamberlain of the city saluteth
you, and Quartus a brother.

24 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all. Amen.

25 Now to him that is of power to
stablish you according to my gospel, *
and the preaching of Jesus Christ,
according to the revelation of the
mystery, which was kept secret since
the world began,

26 But now is made manifest, and
by the scriptures of the prophets, ac-
cording to the commandment of the
everlasting God, made known to all
nations for the obedience of faith:

27 To God only wise, be glory
through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen.

% Written to the Romans from Corinthus,
and sent by Phebe servant of the church
at Ccnchrea.

** SVA our Lord Christ » A the God of peace bruise: SVA om. Amen 2 » V om. and
after Lucius «* SVA om. this verse *S S the gospel of me and of the Lord Jesus Christ
*7 V through Christ Jesus; §A for ever and ever Subscription: SVA To the Romans.

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

CORINTHIANS.

_ CHAPTER I.

JT AUL, called to be an apostle of
Jesus Christ through the will of God,
and Sosthenes our brother,

2 Unto the church of God which is
at Corinth, to them that are sanc-
tified in Christ Jesus, called to be

saints, with all that m every place
call upon the name of Jesus Christ
our Lord, both their's and our*s:

3 Grace be unto you, and peace,
from God our Father, and from the
Lord Jesus Christ.

4 I thank my God always on your

Title: SV (A) The first to the Corinthians. x t * A om. called to be; V of Christ
Jesus a V to the church of God (the sanctified in Christ Jesus) which is at Corinth;
A of Jesus our Lord * SV om. my

264

d by Google

1,5

I. CORINTHIANS.

If«7

behalf, for the grace of God which is
given you by Jesus Christ;

5 That in every thing ye are enrich-
ed by him, in all utterance, and in all
knowledge;

6 Even as the testimony of Christ
was confirmed in you:

7 So that ye come behind in no
gift; waiting for the coming of our
Lord Jesus Christ :

8 Wo shall also confirm you unto
the end, that ye may be blameless in
the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.

9 God is faithful, by whom ye were
called unto the fellowship of his Son
Jesus Christ our Lord.

io Now I beseech you, brethren, by
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ,
that ye all speak the same thing, and
that there be no divisions among you;
but that ye be perfectly* joined to-
gether in the same mind and in the
same judgment.

n For it hath been declared unto
me of you, my brethren, by them
which are of t)u house of Chloe, that
there are contentions among you.

12 Now this I say, that every one
of you saith, I am of Paul; and I
of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I
of Christ.

13 Is Christ divided? was Paul cru-
cified for you? or were ye baptized in
the name of Paul?

14 I thank God that I baptized
none of you, but Crispus and Gaius;

15 Lest any should say that I had
baptized in mine own name.

16 And I baptized also the house-
hold of Stephanas: besides, I know
not whether I baptized any other.

17 For Christ sent me not to. bap-
tize, but to preach the gospel: not
with wisdom of words, lest the cross
of Christ should be made of none
effect

18 For the preaching of the cross is
to them that perish foolishness; but
unto us which are saved it is the
power of God.

19 For it is written, I will destroy
the wisdom of the wise, and will
bring to nothing the understanding
of the pnident.

20 Where is the wise? where is the
scribe? where is the disputer of this
world? hath not God made foolish the
wisdom of this world?

21 For after that in the wisdom of
God the world by wisdom knew not
God, it pleased God by the foolish-
ness of preaching to save them that
believe.

22 For the Jews require a sign, and
the Greeks seek after wisdom:

23 But we preach Christ crucified,
unto the Jews a stumblipgblock, and
unto the Greeks foolishness;

24 But unto them which are called,
both Jews and Greeks, Clirist the
power of God, and the wisdom of
God.

25 Because the foolishness of God
is wiser than men; and the weakness
of God is stronger than men.

26 For ye see your calling, brethren,
how that not many wise men after
the flesh, not many mighty, not many
noble, are called:

27 But God hath chosen the foolish
things of the world to confound the
wise; and, God hath chosen the weak

4 A* am. of God « V om. Christ '4 A I thankmyGod, S*«w*.God »5 SVA that
ye were baptized in my name *> SVA wisdom of the world ** SVA require signs
83 SVA and unto the Gentiles foolishn. «S SVA* om. is before stronger

265

y Google

i, 2d

X. COR&THTANS.

things of the world to confound the
things which are mighty;

28 And base things of the world,
and things which are despised, hath
God chosen, yea, and things which are
not, to bring to nought things that are :

29 That no flesh should glory in his
presence.

30 But of him are ye in Christ
Jesus, who of God is made unto us
wisdom, and righteousness, and sane-
tification, and redemption:

31 That, according as it is written,
He that glorieth, let him glory in the
Lord.

A CHAPTER II.

xtlND I, brethren, when I came to
you, came not with excellency of
speech or of wisdom, declaring unto
'you the testimony of God.

2 For I determined not to know any
thing among you, save Jesus Christ,
and him crucified.

3 And I was with you in weakness,
and in fear, and in much trembling.

4 And my speech and my preaching
was not with enticing wbrds of man's
wisdom, but in demonstration of the
Spirit and of power:

5 That your faith should not stand
in the wisdom of men, but in the
power of God.

6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among
them that are perfect: yet not the
wisdom of this world, nor of the
princes of this world, that come to
nought :

7 But we speak the wisdom of God

in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom,
which God ordained before the world
unto our glory:

8 Which none of the princes of this
world knew: for had they known it,
they would not have crucified the
Lord of glory.

9 But as it is written, Eye hath not
seen, nor ear heard, neither have en-
tered into the heart of man, the things
which God hath prepared for them
that love him.

10 But God hath revealed them
unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit
searcheth all things, yea, the deep
things of God.

1 1 For what man knoweth the things
of a man, save the spirit of man which
is in him? even so the things of God
knoweth no man, but the Spirit of
God.

12 Now we have received, not the
spirit of the world, but the spirit
which is of God; that we might know
the things that are freely given to ns
of God.

13 Which things also we speak, not
in the words which man's wisdom
teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost
teacheth; comparing spiritual things
with spiritual.

14 But the natural man receiveth
not the things of the Spirit of God:
for they are foolishness unto him:
neither can he know them, because
they are spiritually discerned.

15 But he that is spiritual judgeth
all things, yet he himself is judged of

98 S* and weak things of the world; SA chosen, things which are not ^ SVA ia ti*
presence of God 3° V is made our wisdom 2,* SA the mystery of God * SV words of
wisdom 9 A om. But: VA what things soever » V For God; SVA by the Spirit
« A For who knoweth »3 SVA which the Spirit teacheth; V comparing spiritual thfcp
spiritually

266

d by Google

2,i6

I. CORINTHIANS.

3» 22

1 6 For who hath known the mind
of the Lord, that he may insVruct
him? But we have the mind of
Christ.

CHAPTER III.
-/\.ND I, brethren, could not speak
unto you as unto spiritual, but as
unto carnal, even as unto babes in
Christ.

2 I have fed you with milk, and not
with meat: for hitherto ye were not
able to bear it, neither yet now are ye
able.

3 For ye are yet carnal: for where-
as there is among you envying, and
strife, and divisions, are ye not car-
nal, and walk as men?

4 For while one saith, I am of Paul;
and another, I am of Apollos; are ye
not carnal?

5 Who then is Paul, and who is
Apollos, but ministers by whom ye
believed, even as the Lord gave to
every man?

6 I have planted, Apollos watered;
but God gave the increase.

7 So then neither is he that planteth
any thing, neither he that watereth;
but God that giveth the increase.

8 Now he that planteth and he that
watereth are one : and every man shall
receive his own reward according to
his own labour.

9 For we are labourers together with
God : ye are God's husbandry, ye are
God's building.

io According to the grace of God
which is given unto me, as a wise
masterbuilder, I have laid the foun-
dation, and another buildeth thereon.

3,» SVA om. and; V neither now are ye able 3 SVA otn. and divisions 4 A I am
of Paul, but another I am of Ap. ; SVA are ye not men 5 SVA What then is Apollos ?
and what is Paul? ministers ia SVA upon the foundation; V gold and silver

But let every man take heed how he ,
buildeth thereupon.

1 1 For other foundation can no man
lay than that is laid, which is Jesus
Christ.

12 Now if any man build upon
this foundation gold, silver, precious
stones, wood, hay, stubble;

13 Every man's work shall be made
manifest: for the day shall declare it,
because it shall be revealed by fire;
and the fire shall try every man's work
of what sort it is.

14 If any man's work abide which
he hath built thereupon, he shall re-
ceive a reward.

15 If any man's work shall be
burned, he shall suffer loss: but he
himself shall be saved; yet so as by
fire.

16 Know ye not that ye are the
temple of God, and that the Spirit of
God dwelleth in you?

17 If any man defile the temple of
God, him shall God destroy; for the
temple of God is holy, which temple
ye are.

18 Let no man deceive himself. If
any man among you seemeth to be
wise in this world, let him become £
fool, that he may be wise.

19 For the wisdom of this world is
foolishness with God. For it is writ-
ten, He taketh the wise in their own
craftiness.

20 And again, The Lord knoweth
the thoughts of the wise, that they
are vain.

21 Therefore let no man glory in
•men. For all things are your's;

22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or

267

y Google'

3,*3

I. CORINTHIANS.

4**7

v Cephas,'or the world, or life, or death,
or things present, or things to come;
all are your's;

23 And ye are Christ's; and Christ
is God's.

- CHAPTER IV.

LET a man so account of us, as of
the ministers of Christ, and stewards
of the mysteries of God.

2 Moreover it is required in stew-
ards, that a man be found faithful.

3 But with me it is a very small
thing that I should be judged of you,
or of man's judgment: yea, I judge
not mine own self.

4 For I know nothing by myself;
yet am I not hereby justified : but he
that judgeth me is the Lord.

5 Therefore judge nothing before
the time, until the Lord come, who
both will bring to light the hidden
tilings of darkness, and will make
manifest' the counsels of the hearts:
and then shall every man have praise
of God.

6 And these things, brethren, I
have in a figure transferred to myself
and to Apollos for your sakes; that
ye might learn in us not to think of
men above that which is written, that
no one of you be puffed up for one
against another.

7 For who maketh thee to differ
from another '? and what hast thou
that thou didst not receive? now if
thou didst receive it, why dost thou
glory, as if thou hadst not received it?

8 Now ye are full, now ye are rich,
ye have reigned as kings without us:
and I would to God ye did reign,
that we also might reign with you.

9 For I think that God hath set
forth us the apostles last, as it were
appointed to death: for we are made
a spectacle unto the world, and to
angels, and to men.

10 We are fools for Christ's sake,
but ye are wise in Christ; we art
weak, but ye are strong; ye are ho-
nourable, but we are despised.

1 1 Even unto this present hour we
both hunger, and thirst, and are na-
ked, and are buffeted, and have no
certain dwellingplace;

12 And labour, working with our
own hands rbeing reviled, we bless;
being persecuted, we suffer it:

13 Being defamed, we intreat: we
are made as the filth of the world,
and are the offscouring of all things
unto this day.

14 I write not these things to shame
you, but as my beloved sons I warn
you,

15 For though ye have ten thou-
sand instructers in Christ, yet have

of ye not many fathers: for in Christ
Jesus I have begotten you through
the gospel.

16 Wherefore I beseech you, be ye
followers of me.

17 For this cause have I sent unto
you Timotheus, who is my beloved
son, and faithful in the Lord, who
shall bring you into remembrance of

98 SVA all are yours (V ours) 4, 2 VA Moreover, here on earth it is; S Moreover,
here on earth what require ye in stewards? That a man * $ for he that judgeth me
6 S om. And before these; SVA that by us ye might learn not to be above those things
which are written 8 A om. ye have reigned as kings without us fa mere error}
9 SVA For I think, God *4 SA warning you *S V om. Jesus »7 SA For this same
cause

26S

d by Google

4,18

X. CORtJTTHTANS.

6, a

my ways which be in Christ, as I
teach every where in every church.

1 8 Now some are puffed up, as
though I would not come to you.

19 But I will come to you shortly,
if the Lord will, and will know, not
the speech of them which are puffed
up, but the power.

20 For the kingdom 01 God is not
in word, but in power.

21 What will ye? shall I come unto
you with a rod, or in love, and in the
spirit of meekness?

T CHAPTER V.

IT is reported commonly that there
is fornication among you, and such
fornication as is not so much as nam-
ed among the Gentiles, that one should
have his father's wife.

2 And ye are puffed up, and have
not rather mourned, that he that hath
done this deed might be taken away
from among you.

3 For I verily, as absent in body,
but present in spirit, have judged
already, as though I were present,
concerning him that hath so done this
deed,

4 In the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ, when ye are gathered together,
and my spirit, with the power of our
Lord Jesus Christ,

5 To deliver such an one unto Sa-
tan for the destruction of the flesh,
that the spirit may be saved in the
day of the Lord Jesus.

6 Your glorying is not good. Know

ye not that a little leaven leaveneth
the whole lump?

7 Purge out therefore the old leaven,
that ye may be a new lump, as ye
are unleavened. For even Christ our
passover is sacrificed for us:

8 Therefore let us keep the feast,
not with old leaven, neither with the
leaven of malice and wickedness; but
with the unleavened bread 'of sincerity
and truth.

9 I wrote unto you in an epistle not
to company with fornicators :

10 Yet not altogether with the for-
nicators of this world, or with the .
covetous, or extortioners, or with
idolaters; for then must ye needs go
out of the world.

11 But now I have written unto
you not to keep company, if any
man that is called a brother be a
fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater,
or a railer, or a drunkard, or an ex-
tortioner; with such an one no not
to eat.

12 For what have I to do to judge
them also that are without? do not
ye judge them that are within?

13 But them that are without God
judgeth. Therefore put away from a-
mong yourselves that wicked person.

-p. CHAPTER VI.

JUaRE any of you, having a mat-
ter against another, go to law before
the unjust, and not before the saints?
2 Do ye not know that the saints
shall judge the world? and if the

*7 S which be in Christ Jesus $, x SVA as is not even among 3 SVA verily absent
* SA in the name of the Lord; VA om. Christ before when; SVA om. Christ before to
deliver 5 V om. Jesus; A of our Lord Jesus Christ 7 SVA om. therefore; SVA om.
for us V not for neither »> SVA om. Yet; SVA and extortioners « SVA om.
also; S shall not ye judge x 3 SV will judge; SVA om. Therefore 6,» SVA Or do
ye not

269

d by Google

6,3

I. CORINTHIANS*

1>*

world shall be judged by you, are ye
unworthy to judge the smallest mat-
ters?

3 Know ye not that we shall judge
angels? how much more things that
pertain to this life?

4 If then ye have judgments of
things pertaining to this life, set them
to judge who are least esteemed in
the church.

5 I speak to your shame. Is it so,
that there is not a wise man among
you? no, not one that shall be able
to judge between his brethren?

6 But brother goeth to law with bro-
ther, and that before the unbelievers.

7 Now therefore there is utterly a
fault among you, because ye go to
law one with another. Why do ye
not rather take wrong? why do ye
not rather suffer yourselves to be
defrauded?

8 Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud,
and that your brethren.

9 Know ye not that the unrighte-
ous shall not inherit the kingdom of
God? Be not deceived: neither for-
nicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers,
nor effeminate, nor abusers of them-
selves with mankind,

io Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor
drunkards, nor revilers, nor extor-
tioners, shall inherit the kingdom of
God.

1 1 And such were some of you: but
ye are washed, but ye are sanctified,
but ye are justified in the name of
the liOrd Jesus, and by the Spirit of
our God.

12 All things are lawful unto me,
but all things are not expedient: all
things are lawful for me, but I will not
be brought under the power of any.

13 Meats for the belly, and the belly
for meats: but God shall destroy both
it and them. Now the body is not for
fornication, but for the Lord; and the
Lord for the body.

14 And God hath both raised up
the Lord, and will also raise up us
by his own power.

15 Know ye not that your bodies
are the members of Christ? shall I
then take the members of Christ, and
make them the members of an harlot?
God forbid.

16 What? know ye not that he
which is joined to an harlot is one
body? for two, saith he, shall be one
flesh.

17 But he that is joined uato the
Lord is one spirit.

18 Flee fornication. Every sin that
a man doeth is without the body; but
he that committeth fornication sinneth
against his own body.

19 What? know ye not that your
body is the temple of the Holy Ghost
which is in you, which ye have of
God, and ye are not your own?

20 For ye are bought with a price:
therefore glorify God in your body,
and In your spirit, which are God*i

CHAPTER VII.
O W concerning the things where-
of ye wrote unto me: It is good for a
man not to touch a woman.

3-6 A om. these verses 5 SV among you, that shall be 7 S om. therefore: SVAit is
utterly a fault with you, A om. utterly " V of our Lord Jesus, S of the lard Jew
Christ *4 A and also raiseth up us, V and hath also raised up us *5 SA our bodies
* A om. saith he »S om. therefore; SVAom. and in your spirit, which areGotff
7, x SV om. unto me

270

d by Google

7, s

I. CORINTHIANS;

7,2a

2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornication,
let every man have his own wife, and
let every woman have her own hus-
band.

3 Let the husband render unto the
wife due benevolence: and likewise
also the wife unto the husband.

4 The wife hath not power of her
own body, but the husband: and like-
wise also the husband hath not power
of his own body, but the wife.

5 Defraud ye not one the other,
except it be with consent for a time,
that ye may give yourselves to fast-
ing and prayer; and come together
again, that Satan tempt you not for
your incontinency.

6 But I speak this by permission,
and not of commandment.

7 For I would that all men were
even as I myself. But every man hath
his proper gift of God, one after this
manner, and another after that.

8 I say therefore to the unmarried
' and widows, It is good for them if

they abide even as I.

9 But if they cannot contain, let
them marry : for it is better to marry
than to burn.

10 And unto the married I command,
yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the
wife depart from her husband :

1 1 But and if she depart, let her re-
main unmarried, or be reconciled to
for husband: and let not the husband
put away his wife.

12 But to the rest speak I, not the
Lord : If any brother hath a wife that
believeth not, and she be pleased to

dwell with him, let him not put her
away.

13 And the woman which hath an
husband that believeth not, and if he
be pleased to dwell with her, let her
not leave him.

14 For the unbelieving husband is
sanctified by the wife, and the unbe-
lieving wife is sanctified by the hus-
band: else were your children un-
clean; but now are they holy.

15 But if the unbelieving depart,
let him depart. A brother or a sister
is not under bondage in such cases:
but God hath called us to peace.

16 For what knowest thou, O wife,
whether thou shalt save thy husband?
or how knowest thou, O man, whe-
ther thou shalt save thy wife?

17 But as God hath distributed to
every man, as the Lord hath called
every one, so let him walk. And so
ordain I in all churches.

18 Is any man called being circum-
cised? let him not become uncircum-
cised. Is any called in uncircumci-
sion? let him not be circumcised.

19 Circumcision is nothing, and un-
circumcision is nothing, but the keep-
ing of the commandments of God.

20 Let every man abide in the same
calling wherein he was called.

21 Art thou called being*, servant?
care not for it: but if thou mayest be
made free, use it rather.

*22 For he that is called in the Lord,
being a servant, is the Lord's freeman :
likewise also he that is called, being
free, is Christ's servant.

3 SVA her duty for due benevolence 5 SVA yourselves to prayer, and be together
again; V for incontinency 7 SVA But I would 8 A that it is good *3 S And if a
woman hath; SVA leave her husband ** SVA by the brother for by the husband
x 5 SA hath called you »7 SVA But as the Lord hath distributed; SVA as God hath
called » SVA am. also

271

d by Google

7> 2 3

I. CORINTHIANS*

7,4*

23 Ye are bought with a price; be
not ye the servants of men.

24 Brethren, let every man, wherein
he is called, therein abide with God.

25 Now concerning virgins I have
no commandment of the Lord: yet I
give my judgment, as one that hath
obtained mercy of the Lord to be
faithful

26 I suppose therefore that this is
good for the present distress, I say,
that it is good for a man so to be.

27 Art thou bound unto a wife?
seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed
from a wife? seek not a wife.

28 But and if thou marry, thou hast
not sinned; and if a virgin marry, she
hath not 'sinned. Nevertheless such
shall have trouble in the flesh: but I
spare you.

29 But this I say, brethren, the time
is short: it remaineth, that both they
that have wives be as though they
had none;

30 And they that weep, as though
they wept not; and they that rejoice,
as though they rejoiced not; and they
that buy, as though they possessed
not;

31 And they that use this world, as
not abusing it: for the fashion of this
world passeth away.

32 But I would have you without
carefulness. He that is, unmarried
carcth for the things that belong to
the Lord, how he may please the
Lord:

33 But he that is married careth for

the things that are of the world, how
he may please his wife.

34 There is difference also between
a wife and a virgin. The unmarried
woman careth for the things of the
Lord, that she may be holy both in
body and in spirit: but she that is
married careth for the things of the
world, how she may please her hus-
band.

35 And this I speak for your own
profit; not that I may cast a snare
upon you, but for that which is come-
ly, and that ye may attend upon the
Lord without distraction.

36 But if any man think that he be-
haveth himself uncomely toward his
virgin, if she pass the flower of her
age, and need so require, let him do
what he will, he sinneth not: let
them marry.

37 Nevertheless he that standeth
stedfast in his heart, having no neces-
sity, but hath power over his owd
will, and hath so decreed in his heart
that he will keep his virgin, doetb
well.

38 So then he that giveth her in mar-
riage doeth well; but he that giveth
her not in marriage doeth better.

39 The wife is bound by the law as
long as her husband liveth; but if her
husband be dead, she is at liberty to
be married to whom she will; only in
the Lord.

40 But she is happier if she so abide,
after my judgment: and I think also
that I have the Spirit of God.

3* SVA that use the world 33-34 SVA how he may please his wife, and is divided.
And the unmarried woman and the unmarried (V om. unmarried) virgin careth far tfee
things; A om. both; V om. for the things of the world S 6 A and need' require th*
57 A and hath power over; SVA decreed in his own heart; SA shall do well 3* SVA
that giveth his virgin in marriage doeth (V shall do) well, and he — shall do batter
39 SVA om. by the law; SVA but if the husbanfr 4° V for I think also
272

Digitized by VjOOQIC

8,1

I. CORINTHIANS.

9,?

_ T CHAPTER VIII.

JNlOW as touching things offered
unto idols, we know that we all have
knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up,
but charity edifieth.

2, And if any man think that he
knoweth any thing, he knoweth no-
thing yet as he ought to know.

3 But if any man love God, the
same is known of him.

4 As concerning therefore the eat-
ing of those things that are offered in
sacrifice unto idols, we know that an
idol is nothing in the world, and that
there is none other God but one.

, 5 For though there be that are
called gods, whether in heaven or in
earth, (as there be gods many, and
lords many,)

6 But to us there is but one God,
the Father, of whom are all things,
and we in him; and one Lord Jesus
Christ, by whom are all things, and
we by him.

7 Howbeit there is not in every man
that knowledge: for some with con-
science of the idol unto this hour eat
it as a thing offered unto an idol;
and their conscience being weak is
defiled.

8 But meat commendeth us not to
God: for neither, if we eat, are we
the better; neither, if we eat not, are
we the worse.

9 But take heed lest by any means
this liberty of your's become a stum-
blingblock to them that are weak.

io For if any man see thee which
hast knowledge sit at meat in the
idol's temple, shall not the conscience
of him which is weak be emboldened
to eat those things which are offered
to idols;

1 1 And through thy knowledge shall
the weak brother perish, for whom
Christ died?

12 But when ye sin so against the
brethren, and wound their weak con-
science, ye sin against Christ.

13 Wherefore, if meat make my
brother to offend, I will eat no flesh
while the world standeth, lest I ma,ke
my brother to offend.

- CHAPTER IX.

jttlM I not an apostle? am I not
free? have I not seen Jesus Christ
our Lord? are not ye my work in the
Lord?

2 If I be not an apostle unto others,
yet doubtless I am to you: for the
seal of mine apostleship are ye in the
Lord.

3 Mine answer to them that do ex-
amine me is this,

4 Have we not power to eat and to
drink?

5 Have we not power to lead about
a sister, a wife, as well as other apo-
stles, and as the brethren of the Lord,
and Cephas?

6 Or I only and Barnabas, have not
we power to forbear working?

7 Who goeth a warfare any time"

8,* SVA om. And; SVA he knoweth it not yet 3 S* om. of him 4 SVA no God
but one 6 V om. but before to us; S* there is but one, the Father 7 SVA some through
usage of the idol 8 SVA But meat will not commend us (S you) to God; SVA om. for;
VA neither if we eat not, are we the worse (A 2 the better); neither if we eat, are we the
better (A 8 the worse) «> V see him which hath * x SVA for (A therefore) by thy (V om.
thy) knowledge he that is weak perishes, the brother for whom o, x SVA Am I not free?
am I not an apostle? SVA Jesus our Lord a A om. this verse (a mere error)
273 18

d by Google

9>*

I. CORINTHIANS.

9,*$

at his own charges? who planteth a
vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit
thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and
eateth not of the milk of the flock?

8 Say I these things as a man? or
saith not the law the same also?

9 For it is written in the law of Mo-
ses, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth
of the ox that treadeth out the corn.
Doth God take care for oxen?

io Or saith he it altogether for our
sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, this
is written : that he that ploweth should
plow in hope; and that he that
thresheth in hope should be partaker
of his hope.

11 If we have sown unto you spi-
ritual things, is it a great thing if we
shall reap your carnal things?

12 If others be partakers of this
power over you, are not we rather?
Nevertheless we have not used this
power; but suffer all things, lest we
should hinder the gospel of Christ.

13 Do ye not know that they which
minister about holy things live of the
things of the temple? and they which
wait at the altar are partakers with
the altar?

14 Even so hath -the Lord ordained
that they which preach the gospel
should live of the gospel.

15 But I have used none of these
things: neither have I written these
things, that it should be so done un-
to me: for it were better for me to
die, than that any man should make
my glorying void.

16 For though I preach the gospel,

I have nothing to glory of: for neces-
sity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto
me, if I preach not the gospel'.

17 For if I do tins thing willingly,
I have a reward: but if against my
will, a dispensation of the gospd is
committed unto me.

18 What is my reward then? Verily
that, when I preach the gospel, I may
make the gospel of Christ without
charge, that I abuse not my power in
the gospel.

19 For though I be free from all
men, yet have I made myself servant
unto all, that I might gain the more.

20 And unto the Jews I became as
a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to
them that are under the law, as under
the law, that I might gain them (hat
are under the law;

2 1 To them that are without law, as
without law, (being not without law
to God, but under the law to Christ,)
that I might gain them that are with-
out law.

22 To the weak became I as weak,
that I might gain the weak: I am
made all things to all men, that I
might by all means save some.

23 And this I do for the gospel's
sake, that I might be partaker thereof
with you.

24 Know ye not that they which ran
in a race run all, but one receiveth the
prize? So run, that ye may obtain.

25 And every man that striveth for
the mastery is temperate in all things.
Now they do it to obtain a corruptible
crown; but we an incorruptible.

7 SVA eateth not the fruit xo SVA and he that thresheth in hope of partaking
x 5 SVA But I have not used any of; SV than my glorying : no one should it make void.
16 S I have no claim to favour ; SVA upon me ; for woe & SVA om. of Christ » SVA
after as under the law add not being myself under the law « SVA without law d
God, but under the law of Chr. « SVA became I weak *3 SVA But all things I do

274

Digitized

by Google

^,26

I. CORINTHIANS.

1 0,20

26 I therefore so run, not as un-
certainly; so fight I, not as one that
"beateth the air:

27 But I keep under my body, and
bring it into subjection: lest that by
any means, when I have preached to
others, I myself should be a castaway.

, -. CHAPTER X.

MOREOVER, brethren, Iwould
not that ye should be ignorant, how
that all our fathers were under the
cloud, and all passed through the
sea;

2 And were all baptized unto Moses
in the cloud and in the sea;

3 And did all eat the same spiritual
meat;

4 And did all drink the same spi-
ritual drink: for they drank of that
spiritual Rock that followed them:
and that Rock was Christ.

5 But with many of them God was
not well pleased : for they were over-
thrown in the wilderness.

6 Now these things were our exam-
ples, to the intent we should not lust
after evil things, as they also lusted^

7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were
some of them; as it is written, The
people sat down to eat and drink, and
rose up to play.

8 Neither let us commit fornication,
as some of them committed, and fell
in one day three and twenty thousand.

9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as
some of them also tempted, and were
destroyed of serpents.

10 Neither murmur ye, as some of
them also murmured, and were de-
stroyed of the destroyer.

11 Now all these things happened
unto them for ensamples: and they
are written for our admonition, up-
on whom the ends of the 'world are
come.

12 Wherefore let him that thinketh
he standeth take heed lest he fall.

13 There hath no temptation taken
you but such as is common to man:
but God is faithful, who will not suf-
fer you to be tempted above that ye
are able; but will with the tempta-
tion also make a way to escape, that
ye may be able to bear it.

14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved,
flee from idolatry.

15 I speak as to wise men; judge
ye what I say.

1 6 The cup of blessing which we
bless, is it not the communion of the
blood of Christ? The bread which
we break, is it not the communion of
the body of Christ?

17 For we being many are one
bread, and one body: for we are all
partakers of that one bread.

1 8 Behold Israel after the flesh: are
not they which eat of the sacrifices
partakers of the altar?

19 What say I then? that the idol
is any thing, or that winch is offered
in sacrifice to idols is any thing?

20 But I say, that the things which
the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to
devils, and not to God: and I would

10, x SVA For, brethren 3 SA and did all eat the (S omj spiritual meat 4 A drink
the spiritual drink 9 SV tempt the Lord, A tempt God; S as some tempted; VA as
some of them tempted x0 S let us murmur; SVA ont. also xx VA om. all, SVA by
way of figure instead of for ensamples x 3 A that ye may be able x 9 SAV What say I
then? that what is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing? (V adds or that the idol is
any thing?) *> V which they (for the Gentiles) sacrifice

275

Digitized

by Google

10,21

I. CORINTHIANS.

1 1, to

.not that ye should have fellowship
with devils.

21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the
Lord, and the cup of devils: ye can-
not be partakers of the Lord's table,
and of the table of devils.

22 Do we provoke the Lord to jea-
lousy? are we stronger than he?

23 All things are lawful for me,
but all things are not expedient: all
things are lawful for me, but all
things edify not.

24 Let no man seek his own, but
every man another's wealth.

25 Whatsoever is sold in the sham-
bles, that eat, asking no question for
conscience sake:

26 For the earth is the Lord's, and
the fulness thereof.

27 If any of them that believe not
bid you to a feast, and ye be disposed
to go; whatsoever is set before you,
eat, asking no question for conscience
sake.

28 But if any man say unto you,
This is offered in sacrifice unto idols,
eat not for his sake that shewed it,
and for conscience sake: for the
earth is the Lord's, and the fulness
thereof:

29 Conscience, I say, not thine own,
but of the other: for why is my li-
berty judged of another man's con-
science?

30 For if I by grace be a partaker,
why am I evil spoken of for that for
which I give thanks?

31 Whether therefore ye eat, or
drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to
the glory of God.

32 Give none offence, neither to
the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to
the church of God:

33 Even as I please all men in all
things, not seeking mine own profit,
but the profit of many, that they may
be saved.

-p. CHAPTER XI.

IjE ye followers of me, even as I

also am of Christ.

2 Now I praise you, brethren, that
ye remember me in all things, and
keep the ordinances, as I delivered
them to you.

3 But I would have you know, that
the head of every man is Christ; and
the head of the woman is the man;
and the head of Christ is God.

4 Every man praying or prophesy-
ing, having his head covered, disho-
noured his head.

5 But every woman that prayeth or
prophesieth with fier head uncovered
dishonoureth her head: for that is
even all one as if she were shaven.

6 For if the woman be not covered,
let her also be shorn: but if it be a
shame for a woman to be shorn or
shaven, let her be covered.

7 For a man indeed ought not to
cover his head, forasmuch as he is
the image and glory of God: but the
woman is the glory of the man.

8 For the man is not of the woman;
but the woman of the man.

9 Neither was the man created for
the woman; but the woman for the
man.

10 For this cause ought the woman

«3 SVA om. for me in both cases =4 SVA otn. every man * SVA This is offered
in sacrifice, eat not; SVA om. for the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof
Tf> SVA otn. For before if xi,» SVA om. brethren 5 A And every 6 V let her abo be
shorn or shaven

276

d by Google

I I, "

I. CORINTHIANS.

II,3o

to have power on her head because
of the angels.

1 1 Nevertheless neither is the man
without the woman, neither the wo-
man without the man, in the Lord.

1 2 For as the woman is of the man,
even so is the man also by the wo-
man; but all things of God.

13 Judge in yourselves: is it comely
that a woman pray unto God un-
covered?

14 Doth not even nature itself teach
you, that, if a man have long hair, it
is a shame unto him?

15 But if a woman have long hair,
it is a glory to her: for her hair is
given her for a covering.

16 But if any man seem to be con-
tentious, we have no such custom,
neither the churches of God.

17 Now in this that I declare unto
you I praise you not, that ye come
together not for the better, but for
the worse.

18 For first of all, when ye come
together in the church, I hear that
there be divisions among you; and I
partly believe it.

19 For there must be also heresies
among you, that they which are ap-
proved may be made manifest among
you.

20 When ye come together there-
fore into one place, this is not to eat
the Lord's supper.

21 For in eating every one taketh

before other his own supper: and one
is hungry, and another is drunken.

22 What? have ye not houses to
eat and to drink in? or despise ye the
church of God, and shame them that
have not? What shall I say to you?
shall I praise you in this? I praise
you not.

23 For I have received of the Lord
that which also I delivered unto you,
That the Lord Jesus the same night
in which he was betrayed took bread :

24 And when he had given thanks,
he brake it, and said, Take, eat : this
is my body, which is broken for you :
this do in remembrance of me.

25 After the same manner also he
took the cup, when he had supped,
saying, This cup is the new testa-
ment in my blood: this do ye, as
oft as ye drink it % in remembrance
of me.

26 For as often as ye eat this bread,
and drink this cup, ye do shew the
Lord's death till he come.

27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat
this bread, and drink this cup of the
Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of
the body and blood of the Lord.

28 But let a man examine himself,
and so let him eat of that bread, and
drink of that cup.

29 For he that eateth and drinketh
unworthily, eateth and drinketh dam-
nation to himself, not discerning the
Lord's body.

30 For this cause many are weak

11 SVA neither is the woman without the man, neither the man without the
woman, in the Lord z 7 A Now I declare this unto you, praising you not z 9 V that
also they 2X A om. before other ** V praise I you for shall I praise you *3 V om,
Jesus «* SVA om. Take, eat; SVA which is for you font, broken) ■* A om. For;
SVA and drink the cup »7 SVA eat the bread and (SV or) drink the cup; S after un-
worthily adds of the Lord; A blood of the Christ °9 SVA om. unworthily; SVA not
discerning the body
277

Digitized

by Google'

II,3i

I. CORINTHIANS.

I2,t 9

and sickly among you, and many
sleep.

3 1 For if we would judge ourselves,
we should not be judged.

32 But when we are judged, we are
chastened of the Lord, that we should
not be condemned with the world.

33 Wherefore, my brethren, when
ye come together to eat, tarry one for
another.

34 And if any man hunger, let him
eat at home; that ye come not to-
gether unto condemnation. And the
rest will I set in order when I come.

^ T CHAPTER XII.

INlOW concerning spiritual gifts,
brethren, I would not have you
ignorant.

2 Ye know that ye were Gentiles,
carried away unto these dumb idols,
even as ye were led.

3 Wherefore I give you to under-
stand, that no man speaking by the
Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed-:
and that no man can say that Jesus is
the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost.

4 Now there are diversities of gifts,
but the same Spirit.

5 And there are differences of ad-
ministrations, but the same Lord.

6 And there are diversities of ope-
rations, but it is the same God which
worketh all in all.

7 But the manifestation of the Spi-
rit is given to every man to profit
withal.

8 For to one is given by the Spirit
the word of wisdom; to another the

word of knowledge by the same Spi-
rit;

9 To another faith by the same
Spirit; to another the gifts of healing
by the same Spirit;

10 To another the working of mi-
racles; to another prophecy; to an-
other discerning of spirits; to another
divers kinds of tongues; to another
the interpretation of tongues:

11 But all these worketh that one
and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to
every man severally as he will.

12 For as the body is one, and hath
many members, and all the members
of that one body, being many, are
one body: so also is Christ.

13 For by one Spirit are we all
baptized into one body, whether w:
be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be
bond or free; and have been all made
to drink into one Spirit.

14 For the body is not one mem-
ber, but many.

15 If the foot shall say, Because I
am not the hand, I am not of the
body; is it therefore not of the body?

16 And if the ear shall say, Because
I am not the eye, I am not of the
body; is it therefore not of the body?

17 If the whole body were an eye,
where were the hearing? If the whole
were hearing, where were the smell-
ing?

18 But now hath God set the mem-
bers every one of them in the body,
as it hath pleased him.

19 And if they were all one mem-
ber, where were the body?

3* SVA Now if 34 SVA om. And before if 1a, 9 SVA Ye know that when ye were
Gentiles^ were 3 SVA saith, Jesus is accursed; SVA can say, Jesus is Lord 6 SA but
it is the same God; V and the same God is working 9 VA of healing, by one Spirit
xo V om. to another the interpretation of tongues " SVA all the members of the body
J 3 A and are all one body instead oj 'and have been all made to drink into one Spirit

278

d by Google

1 2, so

I. CORINTHIANS.

I3>9

20 But now are they many mem-
bers, yet but one body.

21 And the eye cannot say unto the
hand, I have no need of thee: nor
again the head to the feet, I have no
need of you.

22 Nay, much more those members
of the body, which seem to be more
feeble, are necessary:

23 And those members of the body,
which we think to be less honourable,
upon these we bestow more abundant
honour; and our uncomely parts have
more abundant comeliness.

24 For our comely parts have no
need: but God hath tempered the
body together, having given more
abundant honour to that part which
lacked:

25 That there should be no schism
in the body; but that the members
should have the same care one for
another.

26 And whether one member suf-
fer, all the members suffer with it;
or one member be honoured, all the
members rejoice with it.

27 Now ye are the body of Christ,
and members in particular.

28 And God hath set some in the
church, first apostles, secondarily
prophets, thirdly teachers, after that
miracles, then gifts of healings, helps,
governments, diversities of tongues.

29 Are all apostles? are all pro-
phets? are all teachers? are all work-
ers of miracles?

30 Have all the gifts of healing?

do all speak with tongues? do all
interpret?

31 But covet earnestly the best gifts:
and yet shew I unto you a more ex-
cellent way.

r~ CHAPTER XIII.

1 HOUGH I speak with the
tongues of men and of angels, and
have not charity, I am become as
sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.

2 And though I have the gift 0/* pro-
phecy, and understand all mysteries,
and all knowledge; and though I
have all faith, so that I could remove
mountains, and have not charity, I
am nothing.

3 And though I bestow all my goods
to feed the poor, and though I give
my body to be burned, and have not
charity, it profiteth me nothing.

4 Charity suffereth long, and is
kind; charity envieth not; charity
vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up,

5 Doth not behave itself unseemly,
seeketh not her own, is not easily
provoked, thinketh no evil;

6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but re-
joiceth in the truth;

7 Beareth all things, believeth all
things, hopeth all things, endureth
all things.

8 Charity never faileth : but whether
there be prophecies, they shall fail;
whether there be tongues, they shall
cease; whether there be knowledge, it
shall vanish away.

9 For we know in part, and we pro-
phesy in part.

M A om. And *4 V having given something more abundant to that *S S schisms
* A whether a member; SVA or a member 3* SVA the greater gifts 13,* A And
though I have the gift; A and though I have all faith; A it profiteth me nothing./^ I
am nothing 3 SVA my body that I may glory 4 V envieth not, vaunteth not 5 V scckcth
not what is not her own 8 V be prophecy, it shall foil

279

d by Google

*3, :

I. CORINTHIANS.

14,16

10 But when that which is perfect
is come, then that which is in part
shall be done away.

1 1 When I was a child, I spake as
a child, I understood as a child, I
thought as a child: but when I be-
came a man, I put away childish
things.

12 For now we see through a glass,
darkly; but then face to face: now I
know in part; but then shall I know
even as also I am known.

13 Apd now abideth faith, hope,
charity, these three; but the greatest
of these is charity.

-^ CHAPTER XIV.

Jr OLLOW after charity, and de-
sire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye
may prophesy.

2 For he that speaketh in an un-
known tongue speaketh not unto men,
but unto God: for no man under-
standeth him; howbeit in the spirit
he speaketh mysteries.

3 But he that prophesieth speaketh
unto men to edification, and exhorta-
tion, and comfort.

4 He that speaketh in an unknown
tongue edifieth himself; but he that
prophesieth edifieth the church.

5 I would that ye all spake with
tongues, but rather that ye prophe-
sied: for greater is he that prophe-
sieth than he that speaketh with
tongues, except he interpret, that the
church may receive edifying.

6 Now, brethren, if I come unto
you speaking with tongues, what shall
I profit you, except I shall speak to
you either by revelation, or by know-

» SVA om. then " SVA om. but i 4 ,5 SVA now greater is 6 £ om. either,
S or doctrine 7 V a distinction of the sound 8 A who prepareth himself » SVA and
none is " A seek that ye may prophesy M V om. For
280

ledge, or by prophesying, or by doc-
trine?

7 And even things without life giv-
ing sound, whether pipe or harp, ex-
cept they give a distinction in the
sounds, how shall it be known what
is piped or harped?

8 For if the trumpet give an uncer-
tain sound, who shall prepare himself
to the battle?

9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by
the tongue words easy to be under-
stood, how shall it be known what is
spoken? for ye shall speak into the
air.

10 There are, it may be, so many
kinds of voices in the world, and none
of them is without signification.

11 Therefore if I know not the
meaning of the voice, I shall be unto
him that speaketh a barbarian, and
he that speaketh shall be a barbarian
unto me.

12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are
zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that
ye may excel to the edifying of the
church.

13 Wherefore let him that speaketh
in an unknown tongue pray that he
may interpret.

14 For if I pray in an unknown
tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my
understanding is unfruitful.

15 What is it then? I will pray with
the spirit, and I will pray with the
understanding also: I will sing with
the spirit, and I will sing with the
understanding also.

16 Else when thou shalt bless with
the spirit, how shall he that occupieth
the room of the unlearned say Amen

d by Google

14, *7

I. CORINTHIANS.

14,35

at thy giving of thanks, seeing he
understandcth not what thou sayest?

17 For thou verily givest thanks
well, but the other is not edified.

18 I thank my God, I speak with
tongues more than ye all:

19 Yet in the church I had rather
speak five words with my understand-
ing, that by my voice I might teach
others also, than ten thousand words
in an unknown tongue.

20 Brethren, be not children in
understanding: howbeit in malice be
ye children, but in understanding be
men.

21 In the law it is written, With
men pother tongues and other lips
will I speak unto this people; and
yet for all that will they not hear
me, saith the Lord.

22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign,
not to them that believe, but to them
that believe not: but prophesying
serveih not for them that believe not,
but for them which believe.

23 If therefore the whole church be
come together into one place, and all
speak with tongues, and there come
m those that are unlearned, or unbe-
lievers, will they not say that ye are
mad?

24 But if all prophesy, and there
come in one that believeth not, or
one unlearned, he is convinced of all,
he is judged of all:

25 And thus are the secrets of his
heart made manifest; and so falling
down on his face he will worship

God, and report that God is in you
of a truth.

26 How is it then, brethren? when
ye come together, every one of you
hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath
a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an
interpretation. Let all things be done
unto edifying.

27 If any man speak in an unknown
tongue, let it be by two; or at the
most by three, and that by course;
and let one interpret.

28 But if there be no interpreter,
let him keep silence in the church;
and let him speak to himself, and to
God.

29 Let the prophets speak two or
three, and let the other judge.

30 If any thing be revealed to an-
other that sitteth by, let the first hold
his peace.

31 For ye may all prophesy one by
one, that all may learn, and all may
be comforted.

32 And the spirits of the prophets
are subject to the prophets.

33 For God is not the author of
confusion, but of peace, as in all
churches of the saints.

34 Let your women keep silence in
the churches: for it is not permitted
unto them to speak; but they are
commanded to be under obedience,
as also saith the law.

35 And if they will learn any thing,
let them ask their husbands at home:
for it is a shame for women to speak
in the church.

18 SVA I thank God; SA I speak with an unknown tongue ai S In the law what
is written? SA and in lips of others a 3 V otn. or unbelievers *5 SVA The secrets
of his heart are made manifest (om. And thus) * SVA ont. of you; A otn. hath a
doctrine; SVA hath a revelation, hath a tongue 34 SVA let the women; SVA but let
them be under obedience (A adds to their husbands) 35 SVA for it is (V it is) a shame
for a woman
28l

Digitized

by Google

I4,3«

I. CORINTHIANS.

I5,*>

36 What? came the word of God
out from you? or came it unto you
only?

37 If any man think himself to be
a prophet, or spiritual, let him ac-
knowledge that the things that I write
unto you are the commandments of
the Lord.

38 But if any man be ignorant, let
him be ignorant.

39 Wherefore, brethren, covet to
prophesy, and forbid not to speak
with tongues.

40 Let all things be done decently
and in order.

- - CHAPTER XV.

JV1 OREO VE R, brethren, I declare
unto you the gospel which I preached
unto you, which also ye have received,
and wherein ye stand;

2 By which also ye are saved, if
ye keep in memory what I preached
unto you, unless ye have believed in
vain.

3 For I delivered unto you first of
all that which I also received, how
that Christ died for our sins according
to the scriptures; ''

4 And that he was buried, and that
he rose again the third day according
to the scriptures:

5 And that he was seen of Cephas,
then of the twelve:

6 After that, he wag seen of above
five hundred brethren at once; of
whom the greater part remain un-
to this present, but some are fallen
asleep.

37 SVA are the commandment of the Lord (A of God) 38 -5A* he is ignored instead
of let him be ignorant 39 SVA my brethren 4° SVA But let 15, *4 SA then is also ow
preaching; V and (SA om.) our faith z 5 S his Christ *7 V your faith is vain; SA»d
ye are yet

7 After that, he was seen of James;
then of all the apostles.

8 And last of all he was seen of me
also, as of one born out of due time.

,9 For I am the least of the apostles,
that am not meet to be called an
apostle, because I persecuted the
church of God.

10 But by the grace of God I am
what I am: and his grace which was
bestowed upon me was not in vain;
but I laboured more abundantly than
they all: yet not I, but the grace of
God which was with mo.

1 1 Therefore whether it were I or
they, so we preach, and so ye be-
lieved.

12 Now if Christ be preached that
he rose from the dead, how say some
among you that there is no resurrec-
tion of the dead?

13 But if there be no resurrection
of the dead, then is Christ not risen:

14 And if Christ be not risen, then
is our preaching vain, and your faith
is also vain.

15 Yea, and we are found false wit-
nesses of God; because we have testi-
fied of God that he raised up Christ:
whom he raised not up, if so be that
the dead rise not.

16 For if the dead rise not, then is
not Christ raised:

17 And if Christ be not raised, your
faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins.

18 Then they also which are fallen
asleep in Christ are perished.

19 If in this !Jfe only we have hope ,
in Christ, we are of all men most
miserable.

282

d by Google'

15,*°

I. CORINTHIANS.

*$,**

20 But now is Christ risen from the
dead, and become the firstfruits of
them that slept.

21 For since by, man came death,
by man came also the resurrection of
the dead.

22 For as in Adam all die, even
so in Christ shall all be made
alive.

23 But every man in his own order:
Christ the firstfruits; afterward they
that are Christ's at his coming.

24 Then comet h the end, when he
shall have delivered up the kingdom
to God, even the Father; when he
shall have put down all rule and all
authority and power.

25 For he must reign, till he hath
put all enemies under his feet.

26 The last enemy that shall be de-
stroyed is death.

27 For he hath put all things under
his feet. But when he saith all things
are put under him, it is manifest that
he is excepted, which did put all
things under him.

28 And when all things shall be
subdued unto him, then shall the Son
also himself be subject unto him that
put all things under him, that God
may be all in all.

29 Else what shall they do which
are baptized for the dead, if the dead
rise not at all? why are they then
baptized for the dead?

30 And why stand we in jeopardy
every hour?

31 I protest by your rejoicing which

I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die
daily.

32 If after the manner of men I
have fought with beasts at Ephesus,
what advantageth it me, if the dead
rise not? let us eat and drink; for to
morrow we die.

33 Be not deceived: evil communi-
cations corrupt good manners.

34 Awake to righteousness, and sin
not; for some have not the know-
ledge of God: I speak this to your
shame.

35 But some man will say, How
are the dead raised up? and with
what body do they come?

36 Thou fool, that which thou sow-
est is not quickened, except it die:

37 And that which thou sowest,
thou sowest not that body that shall
be, but bare grain, it may chance of
wheat, or of some other grain:

38 But God giveth it a body as it
hath pleased him, and to every seed
his own body.

39 All flesh is not the same flesh:
but there is one kind of flesh of men,
another flesh of beasts, another of
fishes, and another of birds.

40 There are also celestial bodies,
and bodies terrestrial: but the glory
of the celestial is one, and the glory
of the terrestrial is another.

41 There is one glory of the sun,
and another glory of the moon, and
another glory of the stars: for one
star differeth from another star in
glory.

80 SVA om. and become 2 5 A all his enemies *6-*7 S For he hath put all things
under his feet The last enemy that shall be destroyed, is death. But when ^ V om.
also *9 SVA why are they then bapt for them? 3* A by our rejoicing; SVA brethren,
which I have 37 S* which thou sowest is not that body 38 SVA to every seed a body
of its own 39 SVA one hind of flesh of men ; SVA and another flesh of beasts and
another (A adds flesh) of birds and another of fishes
283

Digitized by VjOOQIC

*5>4 3

I. CORINTHIANS.

16,3

42 So also is the resurrection of the
dead. It is sown in corruption; it is
raised in incorruption:

43 It is sown in dishonour; it is
raised in glory: it is sown in weak-
ness; it is raised in power:

44 It is sown a natural body; it is
raised a spiritual body. There is a
natural body, and there is a spiritual
body.

45 And so it is written , The first
man Adam was made a living soul;
the last Adam was made a quicken-
ing spirit.

46 Howbeit that was not first which
is spiritual, but that which is natural;
and afterward that which is spiritual.

47 The first man is of the earth,
earthy: the second man is the Lord
from heaven.

48 As is the earthy, such are they
also that are earthy: and as is the
heavenly, such are they also that are
heavenly.

49 And as we have borne the image
of the earthy, we shall also bear the
image of the heavenly.

50 Now this I say, brethren, that
flesh and blood cannot inherit the
kingdom of God; neither doth cor-
ruption inherit incorruption.

51 Behold, I shew you a mystery;
We shall not all sleep, but we shall
all be changed,

52 In a moment, in the twinkling
of an eye, at the last trump: for the

trumpet shall sound, and the dead
shall be raised incorruptible, and we
shall be changed.

53 For this corruptible must put on
incorruption, and this mortal must
put on immortality.

54 So when this corruptible shall
have put on incorruption, and this
mortal shall have put on immortality,
then shall be brought to pass the say-
ing that is written, Death is swallowed
up in victory.

55 O death, where is thy sting?
grave, where is thy victory?

56 The sting* of death is sin; and
the strength of sin is the law.

57 But thanks be to God, which
giveth us the victory through * onr
Lord Jesus Christ.

58 Therefore, my beloved brethren,
be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always
abounding in the work of the Lord,
forasmuch as ye know that your la-
bour is not in vain in the Lord.

-. j CHAPTER XVI.

INI O W concerning the collection for

the saints, as I have given order to

the churches of Galatia, even so do

ye.

2 Upon the first day of the week
let every one of you lay by him in
store, as God hath prospered him,
that there be no gatherings when I
come.

3 And when I come, whomsoever

44 SVA If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual (out, body) 46 VThc
first Adam 47 SV the second man is from heaven 49 SA let us also bear 5* SA* we
shall all sleep, but we shall not all be changed, A 2 we shall not all sleep, but we shall
not all be changed 54 A So when this mortal shall have put on immortality, and this
corruptible shall have put on incorruption , S So when this mortal shall have put on im-
mortality (am. and this corruptible etc.) 55 SV O death, where is thy victory? O death,
where is thy sting?, A* only O death where is thy sting? 5* A The sting of death is sin
58 A and unmoveable

284

d by Google

l6,4

I. CORINTHIANS.

t6,*4

ye shall approve by your letters, them
will I send to bring your liberality
unto Jerusalem.

4 And if it be meet that I go also,
they shall go with me.

5 Now I will come unto you, when
I shall pass through Macedonia: for
I do pass through Macedonia.

6 And it may be that I will abide,
yea, and winter with you, that ye
may bring me on my journey whither-
soever I go.

7 For I will not see you now by
the way; but I trust to tarry a while
with you, if the Lord permit.

8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until
Pentecost.

9 For a great door and effectual is
opened unto me, and there are many
adversaries.

io NowifTimotheuscome, see that
he may be with you without fear: for
he worketh the work of the Lord, as
I also do.

11 Let no man therefore despise
him: but conduct him forth in peace,
that he may come unto me : for I look
for him with the brethren.

12 As touching our brother Apollos,
I greatly desired him to come unto
you with the brethren: but his will
was not at all to come at this time;
but he will come when he shall have
convenient time.

13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith,
quit you like men, be strong.

14 Let all your things be done with
charity.

15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye
know the house of Stephanas, that it
is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that
they have addicted themselves to the
ministry of the saints,)

16 That ye submit yourselves unto
such, and to every one that helpeth
with us, and laboureth.

1 7 I am glad of the coming of Ste-
phanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus:
for that which was lacking on your
part they have supplied.

1 8 For they have refreshed my spirit
and your's: therefore acknowledge ye
them that are such.

19 The churches of Asia salute you.
Aquila and Friscilla salute you much
in the Lord, with the church that is
in their house.

20 All the brethren greet you. Greet
ye one another with an holy kiss.

21 The salutation of me Paul with
mine own hand.

22 If any man love not the Lord
Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema
Maran-atha.

23 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you.

24 My love be with you all in Christ
Jesus. Amen.

% The first epistle to the Corinthians was
written fromPhilippi by Stephanas, and
Fortunatus, and Achaicus, and Timo-
theus.

16, 6 V that I will abide or winter 7 SVA for I trust " S om. but; V om. with the
brethren I3 S I manifest to you that I greatly desired him x 3 A and be strong
*9 A om. this verse; SV Aquila and Prisca *» SVA om. Jesus Christ «3 SV The grace
of the Lord Jesus be «4 A Love be; V om. Amen: Subscription: SVA The first to the
Corinthians.

285

i by Google

II. CORINTHIANS.

I,«3

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

CORINTHIANS.

^ CHAPTER I.

Jt AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ
by the will of God, and Timothy our
brother, unto the church of God
which is at Corinth, with all the
saints which are in all Achaia:

2 Grace be to you and peace from
God our Father, and from the Lord
Jesus Christ.

3 Blessed &God, even the Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father
of mercies, and the God of all com-
fort; '

4 Who comforteth us in all our tri-
bulation, that we may be able to com-
fort them which are in any trouble, by
the comfort wherewith we ourselves
are comforted of God.

5 For as the sufferings of Christ
abound in us, so our consolation also
aboundeth by Christ.

6 And whether we be afflicted, it is
for your consolation and salvation,
which is effectual in the enduring of
the same sufferings which we also
suffer: or whether we be comforted,
it is for your consolation and salva-
tion.

7 And our hope of you is stedfast,

knowing, that as ye are partakers of
the sufferings, so shall ye be also of
the consolation.

8 For we would not, brethren,
have you ignorant of our trouble
which came to us in Asia, that we
were pressed out of measure x above
strength, insomuch that we despaired
even of life :

9 But we had the sentence of death
in ourselves, that we should not trust
in ourselves, but in God which raiseth
the dead:

io Who delivered us from so great
a death, and doth deliver: in whom
we trust that he will yet deliver us;

11 Ye also helping together by
prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed
upon us by the means of many per-
sons thanks may be given by many on
our behalf.

12 For our rejoicing is this, the
testimony of our conscience, that in
simplicity and godly sincerity, not
with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace
of God, we have had our conversation
in the world, and more abundantly to
you-ward.

13 For we write none other things

Tide: SVA The second to the Corinthians, i, 1 SV of Christ Jesus *-7 SA it is for
your consolation and salvation: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation,
which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings, which we also suffer. And onr
hope of you is stedfast, knowing; V it is for your consolation, which is effectual in the
enduring of the same sufferings, which we also suffer, and your (an error for our) hope
of you is stedfast: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation,
knowing 8 SVA om. to us 10 Aom. and doth deliver, SVand will deliver M Awe
also helping together by prayer for you; V on your behalf I2 SVA in holiness for in
simplicity; A and in godly sincerity; V and not with
286

Digitized

by Google

*i*4

II. CORINTHIANS.

2,io

unto you, than what ye read or ac-
knowledge; and I trust ye shall ac-
knowledge even to the end;

14 As also ye have acknowledged
us jn part, that we are your rejoicing,
even as ye also are our's in the day
of the Lord Jesus.

15 And in this confidence I was
minded to come unto you before, that
ye might' have a second benefit;

16 And to pass by you into Mace-
donia, and to come again out of Ma-
cedonia unto you, and of you to be
brought on my way toward Judaea.

17 When I therefore was thus
minded, did I use lightness? or the
things that I purpose, do I purpose
according to the flesh, that with
me there should be yea yea, and
nay nay?

18 But as God is true, our word to-
ward you was not yea and nay.

19 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ,
who was preached among you by us,
even by me and Silvanus and Timo-
theus, was not yea and nay, but in
him was yea.

20 For all the promises of God in
him are yea, and in him Amen, unto
the glory of God by us.

21 Now he which stablisheth us
with you in Christ, and hath anointed
us, is God;

22 Who hath also sealed us, and
given the earnest of the Spirit in our
hearts.

23 Moreover I call God for a record
upon my soul, that to spare you I
came not as yet unto Corinth/

24 Not for that we have dominion
over your faith, but are helpers of
your joy: for by faith ye stand.

^ CHAPTER II. '

-DUT I determined this with my-
self, that I would not come again to
you in heaviness.

2 For if I make you sorry, who is
he then that maketh me glad, but
the same which is made sorry by
me?

3 And I wrote this same unto you,
lest, when I came, I should have sor-
row from them of whom I ought to
rejoice; having confidence in you all,
that ray joy is the joy of you all.

4 For out of much affliction and
anguish of heart I wrote unto you
with many tears; not that ye should
be grieved, but that ye might know
the love which I have more abun-
dantly unto you.

5 But if any have caused grief, he
hath not grieved me, but in part: that
I may not overcharge you all.

6 Sufficient to such a man is this
punishment, which was inflicted of
many.

7 So that contrariwise ye ought ra-
ther to forgive him, and comfort hint,
leSt perhaps such a one should be
swallowed up with overmuch sorrow.

8 Wherefore I beseech you that ye
would confirm your love toward him.

9 For to this end also did I write,
that I might know the proof of you,
whether ye be obedient in all things.

10 To whom ye forgive any thing,

*3 V om. or acknowledge; SVA om. even *4 SV of our Lord Jesus J 5 S om. before;
S a second joy *7 A Now when I was; SVA was thus willing x8 SVA is not yea
*' SA Christ Jesus » SVA are yea, wherefore also by him they are Amen " SA and
he hath sealed 2,* V For I determined 2 SVA who is he then 3 A om. same; SVA om.
unto you 7 VA om. rather

287

Digitized by VjOOgl€

2,«

II. CORINTHIANS.

3>*

I forgive also: for if I forgave any
thing, to whom I forgave it, for your
sakes forgave I it in the person of
Christ;

1 1 Lest Satan should get an advan-
tage of us: for we are not ignorant of
his devices.

12 Furthermore, when I came to
Troas to preach Christ's gospel, and
a door was opened unto me of the
Lord,

13 I had no rest in my spirit, be-
cause I found not Titus my brother:
but taking my leave of them, I went
from thence into Macedonia.

14 Now thanks be unto God, which
always causeth us to triumph in
Christ, and maketh manifest the sa-
vour of his knowledge by us in every
place.

15 For we are unto God a sweet
savour of Christ, in them that are
saved, and in them that perish:

16 To the one we are the savour of
death unto death; and to the other
the savour of life unto life. And who
is sufficient for these things?

1 7 For we are not as many, which
corrupt the word of God : but as of
sincerity, but as of God, in the sight
of God speak we in Christ.

-p. CHAPTER III.

Uo we begin again to commend
ourselves? or need we, as some others,
epistles of commendation to you, or
letters of commendation from you?

2 Ye are our epistle written in our
hearts, known and read of all men :

3 Forasmuch as ye are manifestly
declared to be the epistle of Christ
ministered by us, written not with
ink, but with the Spirit of the living
God; not in tables of stone, but t in
fleshy tables of the heart.

4 And such trust have we through
Christ to God- ward:

5 Not that we are sufficient of our-
selves to think any thing as of our-
selves; but our sufficiency is of God;

6 Who also hath made us able mi-
nisters of the new testament; not of
the letter, but of the spirit: for the
letter killeth, but the spirit giveth
life.

7 But if the ministration of death,
written and engraven in stones, was
glorious, so that the children of Israel
could not stedfastly behold the race
of Moses for the glory of his coun-
tenance; which glory was to be done
away:

8 How shall not the ministration of
the spirit be rather glorious?

9 For if the ministration of con-
demnation be glory, much more dotb
the ministration of righteousness ex-
ceed in glory.

10 For even that which was made
glorious had no glory in this respect,
by reason of the glory that excefieth.

1 1 For if that whkh is done away
was glorious, much more that which
remaineth is glorious.

12 Seeing then that we have snch
hope, we use great plainness 0/
speech:

13 And not as Moses, which pot

10 SVA for what I forgave, if I forgave anything, for your sakes rt SVA to the
one a savour arising from death and tending to death; and to the other a savour arbor
from life and tending to life 3,* SVA epistles of commendation to you or fromyow?
« S written in your hearts 3 V and written; SVA but in hearts, tables of flesh
4 A have I 5 V om, anything 9 SA For if to the ministr. of condemn, be glory
288

d by Google

3>u

II. CORINTHIANS.

4*5

a vail over his face, that the children
of Israel could not stedfastly look to
the end of that which is abolished :

14 But their minds were blinded:
for until this day remaineth the same
vail untaken away in the reading of
the old testament; which vail is done
away in Christ.

15 But even unto this day, when
Moses is read, the vail is upon their
heart.

16 Nevertheless when it shall turn
to the Lord, the vail shall be taken
away. * '

17 Now the Lord is that Spirit:
and where the Spirit of the Lord tr,
there is liberty.

18 But we all, with open face be-
holding as in a glass the glory of
the Lord, are changed into the same
image from glory to glory, even as
by the Spirit of the Lord.

— CHAPTER IV.

1 HEREFORE seeing we have
this ministry, as we have received
mercy, we faint not;

2 But have renounced the hidden
things of dishonesty, not walking in
craftiness, nor handling the word of
God deceitfully; but by manifestation
of the truth commending ourselves to
every man's conscience in the sight
of God.

3 But if our gospel be hid, it is hid
to them that are lost:

4 In whom the god of this world
hath blinded the minds of them
which believe not, lest the light of

the glorious gospel of Christ, who is
the image of God, should shine unto
them.

5 For we preach not ourselves, but
Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves
your servants for Jesus' sake.

6 For God, who commanded the
light to shine out of darkness, hath
shined in our hearts, to give the light
of the knowledge of the glory of God
in the face of Jesus Christ.

7 But we have this treasure in
earthen vessels, that the excellency of
the power may be of God, and not
of us.

8 We are troubled on every side,
yet not distressed; we are perplexed,
but not in despair;

9 Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast
down, but not destroyed;

10 Always bearing about in the
body the dying of the Lord Jesus,
that the life also of Jesus might be
made manifest in our body.

1 1 For we which live are alway de-
livered unto death for Jesus' sake,
that the life also of Jesus might . be
made manifest in our mortal flesh.

12 So then death worketh in us, but
life in you.

13 We having the same spirit of
faith, according as it is written, I be-
lieved, and therefore have I spoken;
we also believe, and therefore speak;

14 Knowing that he which raised
up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us
also by Jesus, and shall present us
with you.

15 For all things are for your

n A look into the lace of that «7 SVA of the Lord «, there is liberty ** A are
changed 4,4 SVA om, unto them 5 SA Jesus Christ the Lord; SA» your servants by
Jesus 6 SVA who commanded, The light shall shine; VA om. Jesus "> SVA the dying
of Jesus; S manifest in our bodies s 3 S have I also spoken *4 V raised up Jesus; SV us
also with Jesus

289 19

Digitized by VjOOQIC

4,x0

II. CORINTHIANS.

S>«

sakes, that the abundant grace might
through the thanksgiving^ many re-
dound to the glory of God.

1 6 For which cause we faint not;
but though our outward man perish,
yet the inward man is renewed day
by day.

17 For our light affliction, which is
but for a moment, worketh for us a
far more exceeding and eternal weight
of glory;

18 While we look not at the things
which are seen, but at the things
which are not seen: for the things
which are seen are temporal; but
the things which are not seen are
eternal.

-^ CHAPTER V.

Jr* O R we know that if our earthly
house of this tabernacle were dis-
solved, we have a building of God, an
house not made with hands, eternal
in the heavens.

2 For in this we groan, earnestly
desiring to be clothed upon with our
house which is from heaven:

3 If so be that being clothed we
shall not be found naked.

4 For we that are in this tabernacle
do groan, being burdened: not for
that we would be unclothed, but
clothed upon, that mortality might be
swallowed up of life.

5 Now he that hath wrought us for
the selfsame thing is God, who also
hath given unto us the earnest of the
Spirit.

6 Therefore we are always confi
dent, knowing that, whilst we are at

home in the body, we are absent from
the Lord:

7 (For we walk by faith, not by
sight:)

8 We are confident, I say, and will-
ing rather to be absent from the body,
and to be present with the Lord.

9 Wherefore we labour, that, whe-
ther present or absent, we may be
accepted of him.

10 For we must all appear before
the judgment seat of Christ; that
every one may receive the things done
in his body, according to that he hath
done, whether it be good or bad.

1 1 Knowing therefore the terror of
the Lord, we persuade men; but we
are made manifest unto God; and 1
trust also are made manifest in your
consciences.

12 For we commend not ourselves
again unto you, but give you occa-
sion to glory on our behalf, that ye
may have somewhat to answer them
which glory in appearance, and not
in heart.

13 For whether we be beside our-
selves, it is to God: or whether we
be sober, it is for your cause.

14 For the love of Christ constrain-
eth us; because we thus judge, that
if one died for all, then were all
dead :

15 And that he died for all, that
they which live should not henceforth
live unto themselves, but unto him
which died for them, and rose again.

16 Wherefore henceforth know we
no man after the flesh: yea, though
we have known Christ after the flesh,

,6 SV yet our inward man rj V For the light affl. 5,5 SV who hath ghrea
8 S But being confident, we are also willing *» SV om. For; SV but give you
(V us) occasion to glory on your behalf «4 SV that one died for all, consequently all
were dead

290

d by Google

5>*7

II. CORINTHIANS.

6,i7

yet now henceforth know we him no
more.

1 7 Therefore if any man be in Christ,
he is a- new creature: old things are
passed away; behold, all things are
become new.

1 8 And all things art of God, who
hath reconciled us to himself by Je-
sus Christ, and hath given to us the
ministry of reconciliation;

19 To wit, that God was in Christ,
reconciling the world unto himself,
not imputing their trespasses unto
them; and hath committed unto us
the word of reconciliation.

20 Now then we are ambassadors
for Christ, as though God did beseech
you by us: we pray you in Christ's
stead, be ye reconciled to God.

21 For he hath made him to be sin
for us, who knew no sin; that we
might be made the righteousness of
God in him.

-_- CHAPTER VI.

VV E then, as workers together with
him, beseech you also that ye receive
not the grace of God in vain.

2 (For he saith, I have heard thee
in a time accepted, and in the day
of salvation have I succoured thee:
behold, now is the accepted time;
behold, now is the day of salva-
tion.)

3 Giving no offence in any thing,
that the ministry be not blamed :

4 But in all things approving our-
selves as the ministers of God, in
much patience, in afflictions, in ne-
cessities, . in distresses,

5 In stripes, in imprisonments, in

*7 SV behold, they are become new »8 SV om. Jesus « SV om. For 6," V your
heart x * SV or what communion X S SV Beliar x6 SV for we are temples (V a
temple)

291

Digitized by vjOOQIC

tumults, in labours, in watchings, 'in
fastings;

6 By pureness, by knowledge, by
longsuffering, by kindness, by the
Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned,

7 By the word of trutJi, by the power
of God, by the armour of righteous-
ness X>n the right hand and on the
left,

8 By honour and dishonour, by evil
report and good report : as deceivers, ,
and yet true;

9 As unknown, and yet well known;
as dying, and, behold, we live; as
chastened, and not killed;

10 As sorrowful, yet alway rejoic-
ing; as poor, yet making many rich;
as having nothing, and yet possessing
all things.

11 O ye Corinthians, our mouth is
open unto you, our heart is enlarged.

12 Ye are not straitened in us, but
ye are straitened in your own bowels.

13 Now for a recompence in the
same, (I speak as unto my children,)
be ye also enlarged.

14 Be ye not unequally yoked to-
gether with unbelievers: for what
fellowship hath righteousness with
unrighteousness? and what commu-
nion hath light with darkness?

15 And what concord hath Christ
with Belial? or what part hath he
that believeth with an infidel?

16 And what agreement hath the
temple of God with idols? for ye are
the temple of the living God; as God
hath said, I will dwell in them, and
walk in them; and I will be their
God, and they shall be my people.

17 Wherefore come out from among

6,x8

II. CORINTHIANS.

7,*S

them, and be ye separate, saith the
Lord, and touch not the unclean
thing; and I will receive you,

1 8 And will he a Father unto you,
and ye shall be my sons and daugh-
ters, saith the Lord Almighty.

yj CHAPTER VII.

JTIAVING therefore these pro-
mises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse
ourselves from all filthiness of the
flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness
in the fear of God.

2 Receive us; we have wronged no
man, we have corrupted no man, we
have defrauded no man.

3 I speak not this to condemn you:
for I have said before, that ye are in
our hearts to die and live with. you.

4 Great is my boldness of speech
toward you, great is my glorying of
you: I am filled with comfort, I am
exceeding joyful in all our tribula-
tion.

5 For, when we were come into
Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but
we were troubled on every side; with-
out were fightings, within were fears.

6 Nevertheless God, that comforteth
those that are cast down, comforted
us by the coming of Titus;

7 And not by his coming only, but
by the consolation wherewith he was
comforted in you, when he told us
your earnest desire, your mourning,
your fervent mind toward me; so that
I rejoiced the more.

8 For though I made you sorry
with a letter, I do not repent, though
I did repent: for I perceive that the

7,3 V ye are in 8 V but though I did repent, I perceive xa SV your care for us
"3 SV Theref. we were comforted: but in addition to our comfort, we rejoiced very much
more at the joy of Titus *4 S* om. to you; V your boasting before Titus, S our boasting
before Titus *5 S om. all

same epistle hath made you sorry,
though it were but for a season.

9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were
made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to
repentance: for ye were made sorry
after a godly manner, that ye might
receive damage by us in nothing.

io For godly sorrow worketh re-
pentance to salvation not to be re-
pented of: but the sorrow of the
world worketh death.

1 1 For behold this selfsame thing,
that ye sorrowed after a godly sort,
what carefulness it wrought in you,
yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea,
what indignation, yea, what fear, yea,
what vehement desire, yea, what zeal,
yea, what revenge ! In all things ye
have approved yourselves to be clear
in this matter.

12 Wherefore, though I wrote unto
you, / did it not for his cause that
had done the wrong, nor for his cause
that suffered wrong, but that our care
for you in the sight of God might
appear unto you.

13 Therefore we were comforted in
your comfort: yea, and exceedingly
the more joyed we for the joy of Ti-
tus, because his spirit was refreshed
by you all.

14 For if I have boasted any thing
to him of you, I am not ashamed;
but as we spake all things to you in
truth, even so our boasting, which
/ made before Titus, is found a
truth.

15 And his inward affection is more
abundant toward you, whilst he re-
membereth the obedience of you all,

292

d by Google

7 ,i6

II. CORINTHIANS.

8,ao

how with fear and trembling ye re-
ceived him.

1 6 I rejoice therefore that I have
confidence in you in all things,

, T CHAPTER VIII.

MOREOVER, brethren, we do
you to wit of the grace of God be-
stowed on the churches of Macedonia;

2 How that in a great trial of afflic-
tion the abundance of their joy and
their deep poverty abounded unto the
riches of their liberality.

3 For to their power, I bear record,
yea, and beyond their power they were

' willing of themselves;

4 Praying us with much intreaty
that we would receive the gift, and
take upon us the fellowship of the
ministering to the saints.

5 And this they did, not as we hoped,
but first gave their own selves to the
Lord, and unto us by the will of God.

6 Insomuch that we desired Titus,
that as he had begun, so he would
also finish in you the same grace also.

7 Therefore, as ye abound in every
thing, in faith, and utterance, and
knowledge, and in all diligence, and
in your love to us, see that ye abound
in this grace also.

8 I speak not by commandment,
but by occasion of the forwardness of
others, and to prove the sincerity of
your love.

9 For ye know the grace of our
Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he
was rich, yet for your sakes he be-
came poor, that ye through his po-
verty might be rich.

16 SV om. therefor© 8,4 SV with much intreaty beseeching of us the grace and the
fellowship 7 V and in our love to you 9 V om. Christ M SV according to what it may
have, not according to what it hath not *3 SV and you burdened *9 V to travel with
us in this grace; V of the Lord; SV of our ready mind

io And herein I give my advice: for
this is expedient for you, who have
begun before, not only to do, but also
to be forward a year agQ.

1 1 Now therefore perform the doing
of it; that as there was a readiness to
will, so there may be a performance
also out of that which ye have.

12 For if there be first a willing
mind, // is accepted according to that
a man hath, and not according to that
he hath not.

13 For I mean not that other men
be eased, and ye burdened :

14 But by an equality, that now
at this time your abundance may
be a supply for their want, that their
abundance also may be a supply
for your want: that there may be
equality:

15 As it is written, He that had
gathered much had notHing over; and
he that had gathered little had no
lack.

16 But thanks be to God, which put
the same earnest care into the heart
of Titus for you.

17 For indeed he accepted the ex-
hortation; but being more forward, of
his own accord he went unto you.

18 And we have sent with him the
brother, whose praise is in the gospel
throughout all the churches;

19 And not that only, but who was
also chosen of the churches to travel
with us with this grace, which is ad-
ministered by us to the glory of the
same Lord, and declaration of your
ready mind :

20 Avoiding this, that no man

' 293

d by Google

8,«

II. CORINTHIANS.

9,**

should blame us in this abundance
which is administered by us:
~2i Providing for honest things, not
only in the sight of the Lord, but also
,in the sight of men.

22 And we have sent with them our
brother, whom we have oftentimes
proved diligent in many things, but
now much more diligent, upon the
great confidence which I have in you.

23 Whether any do enquire of Titus,
he is my partner and fellowhelper
concerning you: or our brethren be
enquired o/ f they are the messengers
of the churches, and the glory of
Christ. .

24 Wherefore shew ye to them, and
before the churches, the proof of your
love, and of our boasting on your be-
half.

^ CHAPTER IX.

JT O R as touching the ministering
to the saints, it is superfluous* for me
to write to you :

2 For I know the forwardness of
your mind, for which I boast of you
to them of Macedonia, that Achaia
was ready a year ago; and your zeal
hath provoked very many.

3 Yet have I sent the brethren, lest
our boasting of you should be in vain
in this behalf; that, as I said, ye may
be ready:

4 Lest haply if they of Macedonia
come with me, and find you unpre-
pared, we (that we say not, ye) should
be ashamed in this same confident
boasting.

5 Therefore I thought it necessary

to exhort the brethren, that they
would go before unto you, and make
up beforehand your bounty, whereof
ye had notice before, that the same
might be ready, as a matter of boun-
ty, and not as ^covetousness.

6 But this I say, He which soweth
sparingly shall reap also sparingly;
and he which soweth bountifully shall
reap also bountifully.

7 Every man according as he pur-
poseth in his heart, so let him give;
not grudgingly, or of necessity: for
God loveth a cheerful giver.

8 And God is able to make all grace
abound toward you; that ye, always
having all sufficiency in all things,
may abound to every good work:

9 (As it is written, He hath dis-
persed abroad; he hath given to the
poor: his righteousness remaineth for
ever.

10 Now he that ministereth seed to
the sower both minister bread for
your food, and multiply your seed
sown, and increase the fruits of your
righteousness ;)-

11 Being enriched in every thing
to all bountifulness, which causeth
through us thanksgiving to God.

12 For the administration of this
service not only supplieth the want
of the saints, but is abundant also by
many thanksgivings unto God;

13 Whiles by the experiment of
this ministration they glorify God for
your professed subjection unto the
gospel of Christ, and for your liberal
distribution unto them, and untoaU
men; x

** SV For we provide; S but also of men M translate which he hath in you
9,4 SV in this same matter 5 S om. and after bounty 7 SV as he hath purposed
* SV And God is able xo SV seed to the sower and bread for eating, shall minister and
multiply your seed sown, and will increase " V of God » V unto Christ
294

Digitized by VjOOQIC

9,n

II. CORINTHIANS.

IO,i7

14 And by their prayer for you,
which long after you for the exceed-
ing grace of God in you.

15 Thanks be unto God for his un-
speakable gift.

^ T CHAPTER X.

JN OW I Paul myself beseech you
by the meekness and gentleness of
Christ, who in presence am base
among you, but being absent am bold
toward you:

2 But I beseech you, that I may not
be bold when I am present with that
confidence, wherewith I think to be
bold against some, which think of us
as if we walked according to the
flesh.

3 For though we walk in the flesh,
we do not war after the flesh:

4 (For the weapons of our warfare
are not carnal, but mighty through
God to the pulling down of strong
holds;)

5 Casting down imaginations, and
every high thing that exalteth itself
against the knowledge of God, and
bringing into captivity every thought
to the obedience of Christ;

6 And having in a readiness to
revenge all disobedience, when your
obedience is fulnlled.

7 Do ye look on things after the
outward appearance? If any man
trust to himself that he is Christ's,
let him of himself think this again,
that, as he is Christ's, even so are we
Christ's.

8 For though I should boast some-
what more of our authority, which
the Lord hath given us for edifica-

xo,* V am bold for you 7 V seemeth to trust in himself; SV let him with himself;
SV om. Christ's after are we 8 SV em. us ** S* em, themselves after measuring
*4 V For we stretch ourselves (em. not); S em. for after you

Digitized by VjOOQIC

tion, and not for your destruction, I
should not be ashamed : *

9 That I may not seem as if I would
terrify you by letters.

10 For his letters, say they, are
weighty and powerful; but his bodily
presence is weak, and his speech con-
temptible.

1 1 Let such an one think this, that,
such as we are in word by letters when
we are absent, such will we be also in
deed when we are present.

12 For we dare not make ourselves
of the number, or compare ourselves
with some that commend themselves:
but they measuring themselves by
themselves, and comparing themselves
among themselves, are not wise.

13 But we will not boast of things
without our measure, but according
to the measure of the rule which God
hath distributed to us, a measure to
reach even unto you.

14 For we stretch not ourselves be-
yond our measure, as though we reach-
ed not unto you : for we are come as
far as to you also in preaching the
gospel of Christ :

15 Not boasting of tilings without
our measure, that is, of other men's
labours; but having hope, when your
faith is increased, that we shall be *
enlarged by you according to our rule ,
abundantly,

16 To preach the gospel in the re-
gions beyond you, and not to boast •
in another man's line of things made
ready to our hand.

17 But he that glorieth, let him
I glory in the Lord.

IO,x8

II. CORINTHIANS.

11,20

1 8 For not he that commendeth
Tiimself is approved, but whom the
Lord commendeth.

__ CHAPTER XI.

WOULD to God ye could bear
with me a little in my folly: and in-
deed bear with me.

2 For I am jealous over you with
godly jealousy: for I have espoused
you to one husband, that I may pre-
sent you as a chaste virgin to Christ.

3 But I fear, lest by any means, as
the serpent beguiled Eve through his
subtilty, so your minds should be
corrupted from the simplicity that is
in Christ.

4 For if he that cometh preacheth
another Jesus, whom we have not
preached, or if ye receive another
spirit, which ye have not received,
or another gospel, which ye have not
accepted, ye might well bear with
him,

5 For I suppose I was not a whit
behind the very chiefest apostles.

6 But though / be rude in speech,
yet not in knowledge; but we, have
been throughly made manifest among
you in all things.

7 Have I committed an offence in
abasing myself that ye might be ex-
alted, because I have preached to you
the gospel of God freely?

8 I robbed other churches, taking
wages of them, to do you service.

9 And when I was present with you,
and wanted, I was chargeable to no
man: for that which was lacking to
me the brethren which came from
Macedonia supplied: and in all things

I have kept myself from being bur*
densome unto you, and so will I keep
myself.

io As the truth of Christ is in me,
no man shall stop me of this boasting
in the regions of Achaia.

ii Wherefore? because I love you
not? God knoweth.

12 But what I do, that I will do,
that I may cut off occasion from them
which desire occasion; that wherein
they glory, they may be found even
as we.

13 For such are false apostles, de- #
ceitful workers, transforming them*
selves into the apostles of Christ.

14 And no marvel; for Satan him-
self is transformed into an angel of
light.

15 Therefore ii is no great thing
if his ministers also be transformed
as the ministers of righteousness;
whose end shall be according to then-
works.

16 I say again, Let no man think
me a fool; if otherwise, yet as a fool
receive me, that I may boast myself
a little.

1 7 That which I speak, I speak ii
not after the Lord, but as it were
foolishly, in this confidence of boast-
ing.

18 Seeing that many glory after the
flesh, I will glory also.

19 For ye suffer fools gladly, seeing
ye yourselves are wise.

20 For ye suffer, if a man bring you
into bondage, if a man devour you,
if a man take 0/ you, if a man exalt
himself, if a man smite you on the
face.

xx,3 SV om. so; SV from the simplicity and holiness 5 V But I suppose 6 SV hot
in every matter we made things manifest before all men among you M translate this
boasting in me shall not be stopped in the regions

296

d by Google

II,3X

II. CORINTHIANS.

I2,«

21 I speak as concerning reproach,
as though we had been weak. How-
beit whereinsoever any is bold, (I
speak foolishly,) I am bold also.

22 Are they Hebrews? so am I.
Are they Israelites? so am I. Are
they the seed of Abraham? so am I.

23 Are they ministers of Christ?
(I speak as a fool) I am more; in
labours more abundant, in stripes
above measure, in prisons more fre-
quent, in deaths oft.

24 Of the Jews five times received
I .forty stripes save one.

25 Thrice was I beaten with rods,
once was I stoned, thrice I suffered
shipwreck, a night and a day I have
been in the deep;

26 In journeyings often, in perils of
waters, in perils of robbers, in perils
by mine own countrymen, in perils
by the heathen, in perils in the city,
in perils in the wilderness, in perils
in the sea, in perils among false bre-
thren;

27 In weariness and painfulness, in
watchings often, in hunger and thirst,
in fastings often, in cold and naked-
ness.

28 Beside those things that are
without, that which cometh upon me
daily, the care of all the churches.

29 Who is weak, and I am not weak ?
who is offended, and I burn not?

30 If I must needs glory, I will
glory of the things which concern
mine infirmities.

3 1 The God and Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ, which is blessed for
evermore, knoweth that I lie not

32 In Damascus the governor under
Aretas the king kept the city of the
Damascenes with a garrison, desirous
to apprehend me:

33 And through a window in a
basket was I let down by the wall,
and escaped his hands.

T CHAPTER XII.

IT is not expedient for me doubt-
less to glory. I will come to visions
and revelations of the Lord.

2 I knew a man in Christ above
fourteen years ago, (whether in the
body, I cannot tell; or whether out
of the body, I cannot tell : God know-
eth;) such an one caught up to the
third heaven.

3 And I knew such a man, (whe-
ther in the body, or out of the body,
I cannot tell: God knoweth;)

4 How that he was caught up in-
to paradise, and heard unspeakable
words, which it is not lawful for a
man to utter.

5 Of such an one will I glory: yet
of myself I will not glory, but in mine
infirmities. *

6 For though I would desire to glo-
ry, I shall not be a fool; for I will
say the truth: but now I forbear, lest
any man should think of me above
that which he seeth me to be, or that
he heareth of me.

M S* tm. I speak *3 S in stripes more frequent, in prisons above measure, V in
prisons more frequent, in stripes above measure 3° V which concern infirmity 3* SV
Father of the Lord Jesus , which S 3 V with a garrison to apprehend me xa, x V It is
needful to glory, it is not expedient indeed, but I will come also, S It is not expedient,
indeed, to glory, but I will 3 V om. I cannot tell 5 V but in infirmities *-7 SVA But
now I forbear even the abundance of the revelations, lest any man — he heareth of me:
for lest I should be exalted above measure, there was given

297

d by Google

12,7

II. CORINTHIANS.

1 2, it

7 And lest I should be exalted
above measure through the abun-
dance of the revelations, there was
given to me a thorn in the flesh,
the messenger of Satan to buffet
me, lest I should be exalted above
measure.

8 "For this thing I besought the
Lord thrice, that it might depart from
me.

9 And he said unto me, My grace
is sufficient for thee : for my strength
is made perfect in weakness. Most
gladly therefore will I rather glory
in my infirmities, that the power of
Christ may rest upon me.

io Therefore I take pleasure in
infirmities, in reproaches, in necessi-
ties, in persecutions, in distresses for
Christ's sake: for when I am weak,
then am I strong.

11 I am become a fool in glory-
ing; ye have compelled me: for I
ought to have been commended of
you: for in nothing am I behind the
very chiefest apostles, though I be
nothing.

12 Truly the signs of an apostle
were wrought among you in all pa-
tience, in signs, and wonders, and
mighty deeds.

13 For what is it wherein ye were
inferior to other churches, except it be
that I myself was not burdensome to
you? forgive me this wrong.

14 Behold, the third time I am
ready to come to you; and I will not

be burdensome to you: for I seek not
yours, but you : for the children ought
not to lay up for the parents, but the
parents for the children.

15 And I will very gladly spend
and be spent for you; though the more
abundantly I love you, the less I be
loved.

16 But be it so, I did not burden
you: nevertheless, being crafty, 1
caught you with guile.

17 Did I make a gain of you by
any of, them whom I sent unto
you?

18 I desired Titus, and with him I
sent a brother. Did Titus make a
gain of you? walked wcnot in the
same spirit? walked we not in the
same steps?

19 Again, think ye that we excuse
ourselves unto you? we speak before
God in Christ: but we do all things,
dearly beloved, for your edifying.

20 For I fear, lest, when I come, I
shall not find you such as I would,
and that I shall be found unto you
such as ye would not: lest there
& debates, envyings, wraths, strifes,
backbit ings, whisperings, swellings,
tumults:

21 And lest, when I come again,
my God will humble me among you,
and that I shall bewail many which
have sinned already, and have not re-
pented of the uncleanness and forni-
cation and lasciviousness which they
have committed.

7 SVA after buffet me om. lest I should be exalted above measure 8 A And for
this thing 9 SVA for strength; V in infirmities *° S and necessities; A om. in persecu-
tions; SV in persecutions and distresses ™ SVA om. in glorying M SVA in all patience
and (A om.) signs »4 SVA Behold this is the third time I am; SVA om. to you after
burdensome *5 V for you, if the more abundantly loving you, the less I be loved, SA for
you. If I love you more abundandy, am I less beloved ? *9 SVA You have thought for
some time that we excuse ourselves unto you. * SV debate; SV envying

v* 298

Digitized by VjOOQiC

13,*

II. CORINTHIANS.

13, *4

_ CHAPTER XIII.

1 HIS is the third time I am com-
ing to you. In the mouth of two or
three witnesses shall every word be
established.

2 I told you before, and foretell you,
as if I were present, % the second time;
and being absent now I write to them
which heretofore have sinned, and to
all other, that, if I come again, I will
not spare:

3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ
speaking in me, which to you- ward is
not weak, but is mighty in you.

4 For though he was crucified
through weakness, yet he liveth by
the power of God. For we also are
weak in him, but we shall live with
him by the power of God toward you.

5 Examine yourselves, whether ye
be in the faith; prove your own selves.
Know ye not your own selves, how
that Jesus Christ is in you, except
ye be reprobates?

6 But I trust that ye shall know
that we are not reprobates.

7 Now I pray to God that ye do no
evil; not that we should appear ap-

proved, but that ye should -do that
which is honest, though we be as re-
probates.

8 For we can do nothing against
the truth, but for the truth,

9 For we are glad, when we are
weak, and ye are strong: and this
also we wish, even your perfection.

10 Therefore I write these things
being absent, lest being present I
should use sharpness, according to
the power which the Lord hath giv-
en me to edification, and not to de-
struction.

11 Finally, brethren, farewell. Be
perfect, be of good comfort, be of one
mind, live in peace; and die God of
love and peace shall be with you.

12 Greet one another with an holy
kiss. ,

13 All the saints salute you.

14 The grace of the Lord Jesus
Christ, and the love of God, and the
communion of the Holy Ghost, be
with you atL Amen.

<fl The second epistle to the Corinthians
was written from Philippi, a city of
Macedonia, by Titus and Lucas.

i3, z A Behold, this is the third time I am ready to come; S that in the mouth
2 SVA I told before and now I foretell, as if I were present the second time, and being
absent, to them which 4 SV For he was crucified through weakness, but he liveth;
SV weak with him; V om. toward you 5 A om. prove your own selves; SA Christ Je-
sus; V is in you 7 SVA Now we pray " A om. be of one mind M V om. Christ;
SVA om. Amen. Subscription: SVA The second to the Corinthians.

299

d by Google

GALATIANS.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

GALATIANS.

■p CHAPTER I.

1 AUL, an apostle, (not of men,
neither by man, but by Jesus Christ,
and God the Father, who raised him
from the dead;)

2 And all the brethren which are
with me, unto the churches of Galatia:

3 Grace be to you and peace from
God the Father, and from our Lord
Jesus Christ,

4 Who gave himself for our sins,
that he might deliver us from this
present evil world, according to the
will of God and our Father:

5 To whom be glory for ever and
ever. Amen.

6 I marvel that ye are so soon
removed from him that called you
into the grace of Christ unto another
gospel:

7 Which is not another; but there
be some that trouble you, and would
pervert the gospel of Christ.

8 But though we, or an angel from
heaven, preach any other gospel unto
you than that which we have preach-
ed unto you, let him be accursed.

9 As we said before, so say I now
again, If any man preach any other
gospel unto you than that ye have
received, let him be accursed.

io For do I now persuade men, or
God? or do I seek to please men?

for if I yet pleased men, I should not
be the servant of Christ.

1 1 But I certify you, brethren, that
the gospel which was preached of me
is not after man.

12 For I neither received it of man,
neither was I taught it, but by the
revelation of Jesus Christ.

13 For ye have heard of my con-
versation in time past in the Jews'
religion, how that beyond measure I
persecuted the church of God, and
wasted it:

14 And profited in the Jews' religion
above many my equals in mine own
nation, being more exceedingly zea-
lous of the traditions of my fathers.

15 But when it pleased God, who
separated me from my mother's womb,
and called me by his grace,

16 To reveal his Son in me, that I
might preach him among the hea-
then; immediately I conferred not
with flesh and blood:

17 Neither went I up to Jerusalem
to them which were apostles before
me; but I went into Arabia, and re-
turned again unto Damascus.

18 Then after three years I went
up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and
abode with him fifteen days*

19 But other of the apostles saw I
none, save James the Lord's brother.

Title: SVA To the Galatians. x,3 SA our Father; SA from the Lord « translate
in the grace 8 S om. unto you before than 9 S As I said "> SVA om. for before if
« V For I certify x 5 V it pleased him who T 7 V neither went I unto Jerusalem
18 SVA to acquaint myself with Cephas
300

Digitized

by Google

r,*o

GALATIANS.

2,tS

20 Now the tilings which I write
unto you, behold, before God, I lie
not.

21 Afterwards I came into the re-
gions of Syria and Cilicia;

22 And was unknown by face unto
the churches of Judaea which were in
Christ:

23 But they had heard only, That
he which persecuted us in times past
now preacheth the faith which once
he destroyed.

24 And they glorified God sin me.

~ CHAPTER II.

1 HEN fourteen years after I went
up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas,
and took Titus with me also.

2 And I went up by revelation, and
communicated unto them that gospel
which I preach among the Gentiles,
but privately to them which were of
reputation, lest by any means I should
run, or had run, in vain.

3 But neither Titus, who was with
me, being a Greek, was compelled to
be circumcised:

4 And that because of false bre-
thren unawares brought in, who came
in privily to spy out our liberty which
we have in Christ Jesus, that they
might bring us into bondage :

5 To whom we gave place by sub-
jection, no, not for an hour; that the
truth of the gospel might continue
with you.

6 But of these who seemed to be
somewhat, (whatsoever they were, it
maketh no matter to me: God ac-
cepteth no man's person:) for they
who seemed to be somewhat in con-
ference added nothing to me:

2,9 A om. Cephas " SVA But when Cephas was come
come *3 S And all the other Jews J 4 SVA unto Cephas
SOX

7 But contrariwise, when they saw
that the gospel of the uncircumci-
sion was committed unto me, as the
gospel of the circumcision was unto
Peter;

8 (For he that wrought effectually
in Peter to the apostleship of the cir-
cumcision, the same was mighty in
me toward the Gentiles:)

9 And when James, Cephas, and
John, who seemed to be pillars, per-
ceived the grace that was given unto
me, they gave to me and Barnabas
the right hands of fellowship; that
we should go unto the heathen, and
they unto the circumcision.

10 Only they would that we should
remember the poor; the same which
I also was forward to do.

11 But when Peter was come to
Antioch, I withstood him to the face,
because he was to be blamed.

12 For before that certain came
from James, he did eat with the
Gentiles: but when they were come,
he withdrew and separated himself,
fearing them which were of the cir-
cumcision.

13 And the other Jews dissembled
likewise with him; insomuch that
Barnabas also was carried away with
their dissimulation. »

14 But when I saw that they walked
not uprightly according to the truth
of the gospel, I said unto Peter before
them all, If thou, being a Jew, livest
after the manner of Gentiles, and
not as do the Jews, why compellest
thou the Gentiles to live as do the
Jews?

1 5 We who are Jews by nature, and
not sinners of the Gentiles,

ta SV but when he was

d by Google

2,\6

GALATIANS.

3^4

1 6 Knowing that a man is not jus-
tified by the works of the law, but
by the faith of < Jesus Christ, even we
have believed in Jesus Christ, that
we might be justified by the faith of
Christ, and not by the works of the
law: for by the works of the law shall
no flesh be justified.

17 But if, while we seek to be jus-
tified by Christ, we ourselves also are
found sinners, is therefore Christ the
minister of sin? God forbid.

18 For if I build again the things
which I destroyed, I make myself a
transgressor.

19 For I through the law am dead
to the law, that I might live unto
God.

20 I am crucified with Christ: ne-
vertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ
liveth in me : and the life which I now
live in the flesh I live by the faith of
the Son of God, who loved me, and
gave himself for me.

21 I do not frustrate the grace of
God : for if righteousness come by the
law, then Christ is dead in vain.

^ CHAPTER III.

\J FOOLISH Galatians, who hath
•bewitched you, that ye should not
obey the truth, before whose eyes
Jesus Christ hath been evidently set
forth, crucified among you?

2 This only would I learn of you,
Received ye the Spirit by the works
of the law, or by the hearing of faith?

3 Are ye so foolish? having begun
in the Spirit, are ye now made per-
fect by the flesh?

4 Have ye suffered so many things
in vain? if it be yet in vain.

5 He therefore that ministereth to
you the Spirit, and worketh miracles
among you, doeth keithy the works
of the law, or by the hearing of
faith?

6 Even as Abraham believed God,
and it was accounted to him for right-
eousness.

7 Know ye therefore that they which
are of faith, the same are the children
of Abraham.

8 And the scripture, foreseeing that
God would justify the heathen through
faith, preached before the gospel un-
to Abraham, saying, In thee shall all
nations be blessed.

9 So then they which be of faith are
blessed with faithful Abraham.

10 For as many as are of the works
of tfye law are under the curse : for it
is written, Cursed is every one that
continueth not in all things which are
written in the book of the law to do
them.

1 1 But that no man is justified by
the law in the sight of God, it is
evident: for, The just shall live by
faith.

12 And the law is not of faith: but,
The man that doeth them shall live
in them.

13 Christ hath redeemed us from
the curse of the law, being made a
curse for us: for it is written, Cursed
is every one that hangeth on a tree:

14 That the blessing of Abraham
might come on the Gentiles through
Jesus Christ; that we might receive

16 SV but knowing; VA faith of Christ Jesus, even; SA believed in Christ JesuS
*> A / liv by the faith; V by the faith of God and Christ, who 3* SVA om. that you
should not obey the truth; SVA om. among you 5 A received ye the Spirit by the works
of the law xa SVA but, He who doeth them
302

d by Google

3, 1 *

GALATIANS.

4,7

the promise of the Spirit through
faith.

15 Brethren, I speak after the man-
ner of men; Though it be but a man's
covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no
man disannulleth, or addeth thereto.

16 Now to Abraham and his seed
were the promises made. He saith
not, And to seeds, as of many; but
as of one, And to thy seed, which is
Christ.

17 And this I say, that the covenant,
that was confirmed before of God in
Christ, the law, which was four hun-
dred and thirty years after, cannot
disannul, that it should make the pro-
mise of none effect.

18 For if the inheritance be of the
law, it is no more of promise: but
God gave it to Abraham by promise.

19 Wherefore then serveth the law?
It was added because of transgres-
sions, till the seed should come to
whom the promise was made; and it
was ordained by angels in the hand
of a mediator.

20 Now a mediator is not a media-
tor of one, but God is one.

21 Is the law then against the pro-
mises of God? God forbid: for if
there had been a law given which
could have given life, verily right-
eousness should have been by the law.

22 But the scripture hath conclud-
ed all under sin, that the promise by
faith of Jesus Christ might be given
to them that believe.

23 But before faith came, we were
kept under the law, shut up unto the
faith which should afterwards be re-
vealed.

24 Wherefore the law was bur school-
master to bring us unto Christ,. that
we might be justified by faith.

25 But after that faith is come, we
are no longer under a schoolmaster.

26 For ye are all the children of
God by faith in Christ Jesus.

27 For as many of you as have
been baptized into Christ have put
on Christ.

28 There is neither, Jew nor Greek,
there is neither bond nor free, there
is neither male nor female: for ye are
all one in Christ Jesus.

29 And if ye be Christ's, then are ye
Abraham's seed, and heirs according
to the promise. ,

^ T CHAPTER IV.

JN O W I say, T/iat the heir, as long
as he is a child, differeth nothing
from a servant, though he be lord
of all;

2 But is under tutors and governors
until the time appointed of the father.

3 Even so we, when we were chil-
dren, were in bondage under the ele-
ments of the world:

4 But when the fulness of the time
was come, God sent forth his Son,
made of a woman, made under the
law,

5 To redeem them that were under
the law, that we might receive the
adoption of sons.

6 And because ye are sons, God hath
sent forth the Spirit of his Son into
your hearts, crying, Abba, Father,

7 Wherefore thou art no more a
servant, but a son; and if a son, then
an heir of God through Christ.

x 7 SVAom. in Christ «* V om. of God; V been in the law ** translate hath shut up
all ** SA for ye are all Christ Jesus's *9 V are ye of Abraham's seed; SVA om. zn&befor*
heirs 4, 6 V he hath sent forth; SVA into our hearts 7 SVA then an heir through God

303

d by Google

4,8

GALATIANS.

4»3«

8 Howbeit then, when ye knew not
God, ye did service unto them which
by nature are no gods.

9 But now, after that ye have
known God, or rather are known of
God, how turn ye again to the weak
and beggarly elements, whereunto ye
desire again to be in bondage?

io Ye observe days, and months,
and times, and years.

11 I am afraid of you, lest I have
bestowed upon you labour in vain.

12 Brethren, I beseech you, be as
I am; for I am as ye are: ye have
not injured me at all.

13 Ye know how through infirmity
of the flesh I preached the gospel unto
you at the first.

14 And my temptation which was
in my flesh ye despised not, nor re-
jected; but received me as an angel
of God, even as Christ Jesus.

15 Where is then the blessedness
ye spake of? for I bear you record,
that, if it had been possible, ye would
have plucked out your own eyes, and
have given them to me.

16 Am I therefore become your ene-
my, because I tell you the truth?

17 They zealously affect you, but
not well; yea, they would exclude
you, that ye might affect them.

18 But it is good to be zealously
affected always in a good thing y and
not only when I am present with you.

19 My little children, of whom I
travail in birth again until Christ be
formed in you,

20 I desire to be present with you

now, and to change my voice; for I
stand in doubt of you.

21 Tell me, ye that desire to be un-
der the law, do ye not hear the law?

22 For it is written, that Abraham
had two sons, the one by a bondmaid,
the other by a freewoman.

23 But he who was of the bond-
woman was born after the flesh; bnt
he of the freewoman was by promise.

24 Which things are an allegory:
for these are the two covenants; the
one from the mount Sinai, which gen-
dereth to bondage, which is Agar.

25 For this Agar is mount Sinai in
Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem
which now is, and is in bondage with
her children.

26 But Jerusalem which is above
is free, which is the mother of us all.

27 For it is written, Rejoice, tho*
barren that bearest not; break forth
and cry, thou that travailest not: for
the desolate hath many more children
than she which hath an husband.

28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac was,
are the children of promise.

29 But as then he that was born
after the flesh persecuted him that
was born after the Spirit, even so it
is now.

30 Nevertheless what saith the scrip-
ture? Cast out the bondwoman and
her son: for the son of the bondwo-
man shall not be heir with the son of
the freewoman.

31 So then, brethren, we are not
children of the bondwoman, but of
the free.

M SVA your temptation in my flesh *5 SVA Where is then *9 SV My children
*4 VA these are two covenants "S VA But this Agar; S For Sinai is a mountain, being
in Arabia; SVA for she is in bondage * SV which is our mother (om. all) * V Now
you, brethren, as Is. was, are 3° A this bondwoman 3* SV Wherefore, brethren,
A But. brethren

304

Digitized by VjOOQIC

5,'

GALATIANS.

5,*4

^ CHAPTER V.

OTAND fast therefore in. the li-
berty wherewith Christ hath made us
free, and be not entangled again with
the yoke of bondage.

2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that
if ye be circumcised, Christ shall pro-
fit you nothing.

3 For I testify again to every man
that is circumcised, that he is a debtor
to do the whole law.

4 Christ is become of no effect un-
to you, whosoever of you are justified
by the law; ye are fallen from grace.

5 For we through the Spirit wait
for the hope of righteousness by faith.

6 For in Jesus Christ neither cir-
cumcision availeth any thing, nor un-
circumcision; but faith which work-
etlfby love.

7 Ye did run well; who did hinder
you that ye should not obey the truth?

8 This persuasion cotneth not of him
that calleth you.

9 A little leaven leaveneth the whole
lump.

io I have confidence in you through
the Lord, that ye will be none other-
wise minded: but he that troubleth
you shall bear his judgment, whoso-
ever he be.

1 1 And I, brethren, if I yet preach
circumcision, why do I yet suffer per-
secution? then is the offence of the
cross ceased.

12 I would they were even cut off
which trouble you.

13 For, brethren, ye have been call-
ed unto liberty; only use not liberty

for an occasion to the flesh, but by
love serve one another.

14 For all the law is fulfilled in one
word, even in this; Thou shalt love
thy neighbour as thyself.

15 But if ye bite and devour one
another, take heed that ye be not
consumed one of another.

16 This I say then, Walk in the
Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust
of the flesh.

17 For the flesh lusteth against the
Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh:
and these are contrary the one to the
other: so that ye cannot do the things
that ye would.

18 But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye
are not under the law.

19 Now the works of the flesh are
manifest, which are these; Adultery,
fornication, uncleanness, lascivious-
ness,

20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, va-
riance, emulations, wrath, strife, sedi-
tions, heresies,

21 Envyings, murders, drunkenness,
revellings, and such like: of the which
I tell you before, as I have also told
you in time past, that they which do
such things shall not inherit the king-
dom of God.

22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love,
joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness,
goodness, faith,

23 Meekness, temperance: against
such there is no law.

24 And they that are Christ's have
crucified the flesh with the affections
and lusts.

5, x SVA It is for liberty that Christ hath made us free. Therefore stand fast, and
be not a S* Behold , I say xo V om. through the Lord " A of the cross of Christ
*7 SV for these are *9 SVA om. adultery *> V emulation ai SV om. murders; SV as
I have told you; S om. in time past *4 S that are the Lord Christ Jesus's, VA that are
Christ Jesus's

. 305 20

Digitized

by Google

5,**

GALATIANS.

6,i*

25 If we live in the Spirit, let us
also walk in the Spirit

26 Let us not be desirous of vain
glory, provoking one another, envy-
ing one another.

— . CHAPTER VI.

.DRETHREN, if a man be over-
taken in a fault, ye which are spiritual,
restore such an one in the spirit of
meekness; considering thyself, lest
thou also be tempted.

2 Bear ye one another's burdens,
and so fulfil the law of Christ.

3 For if a man think himself to be
something, when he is nothing, he
deceiveth himself. 1

4 But let every man prove his own
work, and then shall he have rejoic-
ing in himself alone, and not in an-
other.

5 For every man shall bear his own
burden.

6 Let him that is taught in the word
communicate unto him that teacheth
in all good things.

7 Be not deceived; God is not
mocked: for whatsoever a man sow-

- eth, that shall he also reap.

8 For he that soweth to his flesh
shall of the flesh reap corruption; but
he that soweth to the Spirit shall of
the Spirit reap life everlasting.

9 And let us not be weary in well
doing: for in due season we shall
reap, if we faint not.

10 As we have therefore opportu-
nity, let us do good unto all men,
especially unto them who are of the
household of faith.

11 Ye see how large a letter I have
written unto you with mine own
hand.

12 As many as desire to make a
fair shew in the flesh, they constrain
you to be circumcised; only lest they
should suffer persecution for the cross
of Christ

13 For neither they themselves who
are circumcised keep the law; but
desire to have you circumcised, that
they may glory in your flesh.

14 But God forbid that I should
glory, save in the cross of our Lord
Jesus Christ, by whom trie world is
crucified unto me, and I unto the
world.

15 For in Christ Jesus neither cir-
cumcision availeth any thing, nor un-
circumcision, but a new creature.

16 And as many as walk accord-
ing to this rule, peace be on them,
and mercy, and upon the Israel of
God.

17 From henceforth let no man
trouble me: for I bear in my body
the marks of the Lord Jesus.

18 Brethren, the grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ be with your spirit
Amen.

7 Unto the Galatians written from Rome.

6,* V and so shall you fulfil 4 V But let him prove *5 V om. in Christ Jesus;
SVA neither circumcision is any thing z 7 S the marks of the Lord Jesus Christ, VA the
marks of Jesus & S of the Lord. Subscription: SVA To the Galatians.

306

d by Google

1,1

EPHESIANS.

I,i6

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

* EPHESIANS.

^ CHAPTER I.

X AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ
by the will of God, to the saints
which are at Ephesus, and to the
faithful in Christ Jesus:

2 Grace be to you, and peace, from
God our Father, and from the Lord
Jesus Christ*

3 Blessed be the God and Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath
blessed us with all spiritual blessings
in heavenly places in Christ:

4 According as he hath chosen us
in him before the foundation of the
world, that we should be holy and
without blame before him in love:

5 Having predestinated us unto the
adoption of children by Jesus Christ
to himself, according to the good
pleasure of his will,

6 To the praise of the glory of his
grace, wherein he hath made us ac-
cepted in the beloved.

7 In whom we have redemption
through his blood, the forgiveness of
sins, according to the riches' of his
grace;

8 Wherein he hath abounded toward
us in all wisdom and prudence;

9 Having made known unto us the
mystery of his will, according to his

good pleasure which he hath pur-
posed in himself:

io That in the dispensation of the
fulness of times he might gather toge-
ther in one all things in Christ, both
which are in heaven, and which are
on earth; even in him:

1 1 In whom also we have obtained
an inheritance, being predestinated
according to the purpose of him who
worketh all things after the counsel
of his own will:

12 That we should be to the praise
of his glory, who first trusted in
Christ

13 In whom ye also trusted, after
that ye heard the word of truth, the
gospel of your salvation: in whom
also after that ye believed, ye were
sealed with that holy Spirit of pro-
mise,

14 Which is the earnest of our in-
heritance until the redemption of the
purchased possession, unto the praise
of his glory.

15 Wherefore I also, after I heard
of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and
love unto all the saints,

16 Cease not to give thanks for
you, making mention of you in my
prayers; -

Title: SVA To the Ephesians. x,» V of Christ Jesus; S a A to all the saints; S*V*
om. at Ephesus 3 V the God of our Lord; S of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ;
S* om. us 6 SVA/whereby he hath made us accepted 7 A to the riches of his good-
ness x0 A according to the dispensation; SVA all things in Christ, which are " SVA
in whom also we are called, being *5 S*VA om. love l6 SVA making mention of you
in my prayers

3°7

d by Google

t,*7

EPHESIANS.

2,14

17 That the God of our Lord Jesus
Christ, the Father of glory, may give
unto you the spirit of wisdom and re-
velation in the knowledge of him:

18 The eyes of your understanding
being enlightened; that ye may know
what is the hope of his calling, and
what the riches of the glory of his
inheritance in the saints,

19 And what is the exceeding great-
ness of his power to us-ward who be-
lieve, according to the working of his
mighty power,

20 Which he wrought in Christ,
when he raised him from the dead,
and set him at his own right hand in
the heavenly places,

» 21 Far above all principality, and
power, and might, and dominion, and
every name that is named, not only
in this world, but also in that which
is to come:

22 And hath put all things under
his feet, and gave him to be the head
over all things to the church,

23 Which is his body, the fulness
of him that filleth all in all.

A CHAPTER II.

-A.ND you hath he quickened, who
were dead in trespasses and sins;

2 Wherein in time past ye walked
according to the course of this world,
according to the prince of the power
of the air, the spirit that now worketh
in the children of disobedience:

3 Among whonfalso we all had our
conversation in times past in the lusts
of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of
the flesh and of the mind; and were

by nature the children of wrath, even
as others.

4 But God, who is rich in mercy,
for his great love wherewith he
loved us,

5 Even when we were dead in sins,
hath quickened us together with Christ,
(by grace ye are saved;)

6 And hath raised wup together,
and made its sit together in heavenly
places in Christ Jesus :

7 That in the ages to come he might
shew the exceeding riches of his grace
in his kindness toward us through
Christ Jesus.

8 For by grace are ye saved through
faith; and that not of yourselves: it
is the gift of God :

9 Not of works, lest any man should
boast. ♦

10 For we are his workmanship,
created in Christ Jesus unto good
works, which God hath before ordain-
ed that we should walk in them.

11 Wherefore remember, that ye
being in time past Gentiles in the
flesh, who are called Uncircumcision
by that which is called the Circum-
cision in the flesh made by hands;

12 That at that time ye were with-
out Christ, being aliens from the com-
monwealth of Israel, and strangers
from the covenants of promise, hav-
ing no hope, and without God in the
world:

13 But now in Christ Jesus ye who
sometimes were far off are made nigh
by the blood of Christ.

14 For he is our peace, who hath
made both one, and hath broken

18 SA the eyes of your heart, V the eyes of the heart ; SVA orn. and before what;
S the riches of the inheritance of his glory *> SA and set him 8I V above all power, and
principality a, x SA in your trespasses and sins, V in your tresp. and lusts '• V dead in
sins and lusts xo S* For we are the workmanship of God

308

d by Google

2,^

EPHES1ANS.

3>*3

down the middle wall of partition be-
tween us;

15 Haying abolished in his flesh the
enmity, A/en the law of command-
ments contained in ordinances; for to
make in himself of twain one new
man, so making peace;

16 And that he might reconcile both
unto God in one body by the cross,
having slain the enmity thereby:

17 And came and preached peace to
you which were afar off, and to them
that were nigh.

18 For through him we both have
access by one Spirit unto the Father.

19 Now therefore ye are no more
strangers and foreigners, but feUow-
citizens with the saints, and of the
household of God;

20 And are built upon the foun-
dation of the apostles and prophets,
Jesus Christ himself being the chief
corner stone;

21 In whom all the building fitly
framed together groweth unto an holy
temple in the Lord:

22 In whom ye also are builded
together for an habitation of God
through the Spirit.

^ CHAPTER III.

rOR this cause I Paul, the pri-
soner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles,

2 If ye have beard of the dispen-
sation of the grace of God which is
given me to you- ward:

£ How that by revelation he made

known unto me the mystery; (as I
wrote afore in few words,

4 Whereby, when ye read, ye may
understand my knowledge in the mys-
tery of Christ)

5 Which in other ages was not made
known unto the sons of men, as it is
now revealed unto his holy apostles
and prophets by the Spirit;

6 That the Gentiles should be fel-
lowheirs, and of the same body, and
partakers of his promise in Christ by
the gospel:

7 Whereof I was made a minister,
according to the gift of the grace of
God given unto me by the effectual
working of his power.

8 Unto me, who am less than the -
least of all saints, is this grace given,
that I should preach among the Gen-
tiles the unsearchable riches of Christ;

9 And to make all men see what is
the fellowship of the mystery, which
from the beginning of the world hath
been hid in God, who created all
things by Jesus Christ:

10 To the intent that now unto the
principalities and powers in heavenly
places might be known by the church
the manifold wisdom of God,

1 1 According to the eternal purpose
which he purposed in Christ Jesus
our Lord:

12 In whom we have boldness and
access with confidence by the faith of
him.

13 Wherefore I <^ire that ye faint

v 15 SVA for to make in him *7 SVA and peace to them *9 SVA but ye are fellow-
citizens *> VA Christ Jesus himself being, S Christ (om. Jesus and himself) being
82 V habitation of Christ 3,* S om. Jesus a A of his grace, which 3 SVA by revelation
was made known unto me 5 SVA to other ages; V unto his saints and prophets 6 SVA
of the promise in Christ Jesus 8 SVA preach unto the Gentiles 9 SA and to show what
is; SVA what 4s the dispensation of the mystery; S hath been hid by God; SVA om. by
Jesus Christ

309

Digitized

by Google

EPHESIANS.

4*M

not at my tribulations for you, which
is your glory.

14 For this cause I bow my knees
unto the Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ,

15 Of whom the whole family in
heaven and earth is named,

1 6 That he would grant you, ac-
cording to the riches of his glory, to
be strengthened with might by his
Spirit in the inner man;

17 That Christ may dwell in your
hearts by faith; that ye, being rooted
and grounded in love,

18 May be able to comprehend with
all saints what is the breadth, and
length, and depth, and height;

19 And to know the love of Christ,
which passeth knowledge, that ye
might be filled with all the fulness of
God.

20 Now unto him that is able to do
exceeding abundantly above all that
we ask or think, according to the
power that worketh in us,

21 Unto him be glory in the church
by Christ Jesus throughout all ages,
world without end. Amen.

T CHAPTER IV.

1 THEREFORE, the prisoner of
the Lord, beseech you that ye walk
worthy of the vocation wherewith ye
are called,

2 With all lowliness and meekness,
with longsufferinf forbearing one an-
other in love;

3 Endeavouring to keep the unity
of the Spirit in the bond of peace.

4 There is one body, and one Spi-
rit, even as ye are called in one hope
of your calling;

5 One Lord, one faith, one baptism,

6 One God and Father of all, who
is above all, and through all, and in
you all.

7 But unto every one of us is given
grace according to the measure of the
gift of Chiist

8 "Wherefore he saith, When he as-
cended up on high, he led captivity
captive, and gave gifts unto men.

9 (Now that he ascended, what is it
but that he also descended first into
the lower parts of the earth?

10 He that descended is the same
also that ascended up far above all
heavens, that he might fill all things.)

1 1 And he gave some, apostles; and
some, prophets; and some, evangel-
ists; and some, pastors and teachers;

12 For the perfecting of the saints;
for the work of the ministry, for (he
edifying of the body of Christ:

13 Till we all come in the unity of
the faith, and of the knowledge of
the Son of God, unto a perfect man,
unto the measure of the stature of
the fulness of Christ:

14 That we henceforth be no more
children, tossed to and fro, and car-
ried about with every wind of doc-
trine, by the sleight of men, and
cunning craftiness, whereby they He
in wait to deceive;

»* SVA om. pf our Lord Jesus Christ x8 V and height and depth *> A that worketh
in you M SVA in the church and in Christ Jesus 4,* S the prisoner in (also VA'm/*r
of) Christ 4 V om. even 6 SVA and through alt and (V om. and) in all 7 V one of you
8 A When thou ascendedst up on high, thou leddest captivity captive, he gave; Sow.
and be/ore gave 9 SA om. first *4 A craftiness even unto the wiles of the deceit of the
devil

3IO

d by Google

4,*5

EPHESIANS.

5,4

15 But speaking the truth in love,
may grow up into him in all things,
which is the head, even Christ:

16 From whom the whole body fitly
joined together and compacted by
that which every joint supplieth, ac-
cording to the effectual working in
the measure of every part, maketh
increase of the body unto the edifying
of itself in love.

17 This I say therefore, and testify
in the Lord, that ye henceforth walk
not as other Gentiles walk, in the
vanity of their mind,

18 Having the understanding dark-
ened, being alienated from the life of
God through the ignorance that is in
them, because of the blindness of
their heart:

19 Who being past, feeling have
given themselves over unto lascivi-
ousness, to work all uncleanness with
greediness.

20 But ye have not so learned
Christ;

21 If so be that ye have heard him,
and have been taught by him, as the
truth is in Jesus:

22 That ye put off concerning the
former conversation the old man,
which is corrupt according to the
deceitful lusts;

23 And be renewed in the spirit of
your mind;

24 And that ye put on the new
man, which after God is created in
righteousness and true holiness.

25 Wherefore putting away lying,
speak every man truth with his neigh-
bour: for we are members one of an-
other.

26 Be ye angry, and sin not: let
not the sun go down upon your
wrath:

27 Neither give place to the devil.

28 Let him that stole steal no more:
but rather let him labour, working
with his hands the thing which is
good, that he may have to give to
him that needeth.

29 Let no corrupt communication
proceed out of your mouth, but that
which is good to the use of edifying,
that it may minister grace unto the
hearers.

30 And grieve not the holy Spirit
of God, whereby ye are sealed unto
the day of redemption.

31 Let all bitterness, and wrath,
and anger, and clamour, and evil
speaking, be put away from you,
with all malice:

32 And be ye kind one to another,
tenderhearted, forgiving one another,
even as God for Christ's sake hath
forgiven you.

-p CHAPTER V.

.DE ye therefore followers of God,

as dear children;

2 And walk in love, as Christ also
hath loved us, and hath given himself
for us an offering and a sacrifice to
God for a sweetsmelling savour.

3 But fornication, and all unclean-
ness, or covetousness, let it not be
once named among you, as becometh
saints;

4 Neither filthiness, nor foolish talk-
ing, nor jesting, which are not con-
venient: but rather giving of thanks.

*7 SVA as the Gentiles walk «* S created in holiness and true righteousness
■S S truth to his neighbour * SA with his own hands 3» V cm. and; V hath for-
given us s, a SVA hath loved you; V for you; S a sacrifice and an offering

Digitized by VjOOQIC

5,5

EPHESIANS.

5>*

5 For this ye know, that no whore-
monger, nor unclean person, nor co-
vetous man, who is an idolater, hath
any inheritance in the kingdom of
Christ and of God.

6 Let no man deceive you with vain
words: for because of these things
cometh the wrath of God upon the
children of disobedience.

7 Be not ye therefore partakers with
them.

8 For ye were sometimes darkness,
but now art ye light in the Lord:
walk as children of light:

9 (For the fruit of the Spirit is in
all goodness and righteousness and
truth;)

io Proving what is acceptable unto
the Lord*

x I And have no fellowship with the
unfruitful works of darkness, but ra-
ther reprove them.

12 For it is a shame even to speak
of those things which are done of
them in secret.

13 But all things that are reproved
are made manifest by the light: for
whatsoever doth make manifest is
light.

14 Wherefore he saith, Awake thou
that sleepest, and arise from the dead,
and Christ shall give thee light.

15 See then that ye walk circum-
spectly, not as fools, but as wise,

16 Redeeming the time, because the
days are evil.

17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but
understanding what the will of the
Lord if.

18 And be not drunk with wine,
wherein is excess; but be filled with
the Spirit;

19 Speaking to yourselves in psalms
and hymns and spiritual songs, sing-
ing and making melody in your heart
to the Lord;

20 Giving thanks always for all
things unto God and the Father in
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ;

2 1 Submitting yourselves one to an-
other in the fear of God.

22 Wives, submit yourselves unto
your own husbands, as unto the Lord.

23 For the husband is the head of
the wife, even as Christ is the head
of the church: and he is the saviour
of the body.

24 Therefore as the church is sub-
ject unto Christ, so let the wives be to
their own husbands in every thing.

25 Husbands, love your wives, even
as Christ also loved the church, and
gave himself for it;

26 That he might sanctify and
cleanse it with the washing of water
by the word,

27 That he might present it to him-
self a glorious church, not having
spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing;
but that it should be holy and with-
out blemish.

28 So ought men to love their wives

5 S VA know this assuredly; S* om. For 9 SVA the fruit of the light *3 A See then,
brethren; SV Look diligently therefore, how ye walk, not as «7 SVA but understand;

V the will of our Lord, A the will of God, S the mind of the Lord *9 V om. spiritual;
A singing with grace and making melody in your hearts »Sof the Lord Jesus Christ,

V of our Lord Christ Jesus « SVA in the fear of Christ M SA Let the wives submit
themselves unto their own husbands; V om. submit yourselves "3 SVA Christ is the
head of the church and he u the saviour of the body ■* SV to their husbands
*t SVA that he might present to himself (S to him) * A So ought also men

312

Digitized by G00gle

5,39 , EPHESIANS.

as their own bodies. He that loveth
his wife loveth himself.

29 For no man ever yet hated
his own flesh;' but nourisheth and
cherisheth it, even as the Lord the
church:

30 For we are members of his body,
of his flesh, and of his bones.

31 For this cause shall a man leave
his father and mother, and shall be
joined unto his wife, ;and they two
shall be one flesh.

32 This is a great mystery: but
I speak concerning Christ and the
church.

33 Nevertheless let every one of you
in particular so love his wife even as
himself; and the wife see that she re-
verence her husband.

~ CHAPTER VI.

C/HILDREN, obey your parents
in the Lord: for this is right.

2 Honour thy father and mother;
which is the first commandment with
promise;

3 That it may be well with thee,
and thou mayest live long on the
earth.

4 And, ye fathers, provoke not your
children to wrath: but bring them up
in the nurture and admonition of the
Lord.

5 Servants, be obedient to them
that are your masters according to
the flesh, with fear and trembling,
in singleness of your heart, as unto
Christ;

6 Not with eyeservice, as men-
pleasers; but as the servants of

6,17

Christ, doing the will of God from
the heart;

7 With good will doing service, as
to the Lord, and not to men:

8 Knowing that whatsoever good
thing any man doeth, the same shall
he receive of the Lord, whether lie be
bond or free.

9 And, ye masters, do the same
things unto them, forbearing threat-
ening: knowing that your Master also
is in heaven; neither is there respect
of persons with him.

10 Finally, my brethren, be strong
in the Lord, and in the power of his
might.

ii Put on the whole armour of
God, that ye may be able to stand
against the wiles of the devil.

12 For we wrestle not against flesh
and blood, but against principalities,
against powers, against the rulers of
the darkness of this world, against
spiritual wickedness in high places,

13 Wherefore take unto you the
whole armour of God, that ye may
be able to withstand in the evil day,
and having done all, to stand.

14 Stand therefore, having your
loins girt about with truth, and hav-
ing on the breastplate of righteous-
ness;

15 And your feet shod with the pre-
paration of the gospel of peace;

16 Above all, taking the shield of
faith, wherewith, ye shall be able to
quench all the fiery darts of the
wicked.

1 7 And take the helmet of salvation,

38 S as their own children «9 SVA even as Christ the church 3° SVA om. of his
flesh, and of his bones 6,5 A as unto the Lord 9 SVA knowing that both their Master
and yours is x0 A Finally, brethren; SV om. my brethren xa SVA the rulers of this
darkness, against spirit rt SV lu all /or Above all

3*3

d by Google

6,i«

EPHESIANS.

6,*4

and the sword of the Spirit, which is
the word of God:

1 8 Praying always with all prayer
and supplication in the Spirit, and
watching thereunto with all persever-
ance and supplication for all saints;

19 And for me, that utterance may
be given unto me, that I may open
my mouth boldly, to make known the
mystery of the gospel,

20 For which I am an ambassador
in bonds: that therein I may speak
boldly, as I ought to speak.

21 But that ye also may know my
affairs, and how I 'do, Tycnicus, a be-

loved brother and faithful minister in
the Lord, shall make known to you
all things:

22 Whom I have sent unto you for
the same purpose, that ye might
know our affairs, and that he might
comfort your hearts.

23 Peace be to the brethren, and
love with faith, fromxGod the Father
and the Lord Jesus Christ.

24 Grace be with all them that love
our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.
Amen.

T Written from Rome unto the Ephesians
by Tychicus.

x 9 V om. of the gospel « S* om. minister ^ A and mercy for and love *4 SVA
om. Amen. Subscriptions SVA To the Ephesians.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

PHILIPPIANS.

P CHAPTER I.

JTAUL and Timotheus, the ser-
vants of Jesus Christ, to all the saints
in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi,
with the bishops and deacons: *

2 Grace le unto you, and peace,
from God our Father, and from the
Lord Jesus Christ

3 I thank my God upon every re-
membrance of you,

4 Always in every prayer of mine
/ for you all making request with joy,

5 For your fellowship in the gospel
from the first day until now;

6 Being confident of this very thing,

Title: SVA To the Philippians. x,* SV of Christ Jesus
8 SV God is my record; SVA of Christ Jesus

that he which hath begun a good
work in you will perform it until the
day of Jesus Christ:

7 Even as it is meet for me to think
this of you all, because I have you in
my heart; inasmuch as both in my
bonds, and in the defence and con-
firmation of the gospel, ye all are
partakers of my grace.

8 For God is my record, how greatly
I long after you all in the bowels of
Jesus Christ.

9 And this I pray, that your love
may abound yet, more and more in
knowledge and in all judgment;

« V of Christ Jesus

d by Google

I,io

PHILIPPIANS.

I,3<>

10 That ye may approve things that
are excellent; that ye may be sincere
and without offence till the day of
Christ;

11 Being filled with the fruits of
righteousness, which are by Jesus
Christ, unto the glcry and praise of
God.

12 But I would ye should under-
stand, brethren, that the things which
happened unto me have fallen out
rather unto the furtherance of the
gospel;

13 So that my bonds in Christ are
manifest in all the palace, and in all
other places;

14 And many of the brethren in the
Lord, waxing confident by my bonds,
are much more bold to speak the
word without fear.

15 Some indeed preach Christ even
of envy and strife; and some also of
goodwill:

' 16 The one preach Christ of con-
tention, not sincerely, supposing to
add affliction to my bonds:

17 But the other of love, knowing
that I am set for the defence of the
gospel.

18 What then? notwithstanding,
every way, whether in pretence, or
in truth, Christ is preached; and I
therein do rejoice, yea, and will re-
joice.

19 For I know that this shall turn
to my salvation through your prayer,
and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus
Christ,

20 According to my earnest expec-

tation and my hope, that in nothing
I shall be ashamed, but that with all
boldness, as always, so now also
Christ shall be magnified in my body,
whether it be by life, or by death.

21 For to me to live is Christ, and
to die is gain.

22 But if I live in the flesh, this is
the fruit of my labour: yet what I
shall choose I wot not.

23 For I am in a strait betwixt two,
having a desire to depart, and to be
with Christ; which is far better:

24 Nevertheless to abide in the flesh
is more needful for you.

25 And having this confidence, I
know that I shall abide and continue
with you all for your furtherance and
joy of faith;

26 That your rejoicing may be more
abundant in Jesus Christ for me by
my coming to you again.

27 Only let your conversation be as
it becometh the gospel of Christ: that
whether I come and see you, or else
be absent, I may hear of your affairs,'
that ye stand fast in one spirit, with
one mind striving together for the
faith of the gospel;

28 And in nothing terrified by your
adversaries: which is to them an evi-
dent token of perdition, but to you of
salvation, and that of God.

29 For unto you it is given in the
behalf of Christ, not only to believe
on him, but also to suffer for his sake;

30 Having the same conflict which
ye saw in me, and now hear to be in
me.

" SVA with the fruit *4 SVA the word of God x «- x 7 SVA The one preach Christ
of love, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gospel: But the other of contention,
not sincerely, supposing to stir up affliction by my bonds. *9 V But I know ^3 SVA
Now I am *S S and joy of your faith *t S om. of Christ ** SVA but of your salvation
•» A For unto us

3i!T a

d by Google

3,1

PH1LIPPIANS.

2,2$

_ CHAPTER II.

IF there be therefore any consolation
in Christ, if any comfort of love, if
any fellowship of the Spirit, if any
bowels and mercies,

2 Fufil ye my joy, that ye be like-
minded, having the same love, being
of one accord, of one mind.

3 Let nothing be done through strife
or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind
let each esteem other better than
themselves.

4 Look not every man on his own
things, but every man also on the
things of others.

5 Let this mind be in you, which
was also in Christ Jesus:

6 Who, being in the form of God,
thought it not robbery to be equal
with God:

7 But made himself of no reputa-
tion, and took upon him the form of
a servant, and was made in the like-
ness of men:

8 And being found in' fashion as a
man, he humbled himself, and be-
came obedient unto death, even the
death of the cross.

9 Wherefore God also hath highly
exalted him, and given him a name
which is above every name:

io That at the name of Jesus every
knee should bow, of things in heaven,
and things in earth, and things under
the earth;

11 And that every tongue should
confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to
the glory of God the Father.

12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye
have always obeyed, not as in my

presence only, but now much more
in my absence, work out your own
salvation with fear and trembling.

13 For it is God which worketh in
you both to will and to do of his good
pleasure.

14 Do all things without murmur-
ings and disputings:

15 That ye may be blameless and
harmless, the sons of God, without
rebuke, in the midst of a crooked
and perverse nation, among whom
ye shine as lights in the world;

16 Holding forth the word of life;
that I may rejoice in the day of Christ,
that I have not run in vain, neither
laboured in vain.

17 Yea, and if I be offered upon the
sacrifice and service of your faith, I
joy, and rejoice with you all.

18 For the same cause also do ye
joy, and rejoice with me.

19 But I trust in the Lord Jesus to
send Timotheus shortly unto you, that
I also may be of good comfort, when
I know your state.

20 For I have no man likeminded,
who will naturally care for your state.

21 For all seek their own, not the
things which are Jesus Christ's.

22 But ye know the proof of him,
that, as a son with the father, he hath
served with me in the gospel.

23 Him therefore I hope to send
presently, so soon as I shall see how
it will go with me.

24 But I trust in the Lord that I
also myself shall come shortly.

25 Yet I supposed it necessary to
send to you Epaphroditus, my bro-

. a, a SA of the same mind 3 SVA not through vainglory 4 SVA but also (om. every
man) 5 SVA Let this mind be in every one of you I0 S of Jesus Christ " A my
brethren; V not in my presence only z 3 A which worketh powers in you » V the
things of Christ Jesus «* SA come shortly to you

3«<S

i by Google

2,36

PHILIPPTANS.

3,*S

ther, and companion in labour, and
fellowsoldier, but your messenger, and
he that ministered to my wants.

26 For he longed after you all,
and was foil of heaviness, because
that ye had heard that he had been
sick.

27 For indeed he was sick nigh unto
death: but God had mercy on him;
and not on him only, but on me also,
lest I should have sorrow upon sor-
row.

28 I sent him therefore the more
carefully, that, when ye see him
again, ye may rejoice, and that I
may be the less sorrowful.

29 Receive him therefore in the
Lord with all gladness; and hold
such in reputation:

30 Because for the work of Christ
he was nigh unto death, not regard-
ing his life, to supply your lack of
service toward me.

y^ CHAPTER III.

JT IN ALLY, my brethren, rejoice
in the Lord. To write the same things
to you, to me indeed is not grievous,
but for you // is safe.

2 Beware of dogs, beware of evil
workers, beware of the concision.

3 For we are the circumcision, which
worship God in the spirit, and rejoice
in Christ Jesus, and have no confi-
dence in the flesh.

4 Though I might also have confi-
dence in the flesh. If any other man
thinketh that he hath whereof he
might trust in the flesh, I more:

5 Circumcised the eighth day, of the

26 SA For he was desiring greatly to see you all 3° SA for the work of the Lord
3,3 SVA which worship in the Spirit of God 7 SA om. But 8 SV om. and after
doubtless 8 A of Jesus Christ our Lord ro S* and the power of his knowledge
™ V om. Jesus *3 SA I count not yet

stock of Israel, of the tribe of Ben-
jamin, an Hebrew of the Hebrews;
as touching the law, a Pharisee; %

6 Concerning zeal, persecuting the
church; touching the righteousness
which is in the law, blameless.

7 But what things were gain to me,
those I counted loss for Christ.

8 Yea doubtless, and I count all
things but loss for the excellency of
the knowledge of Christ Jesus my
Lord : for whom I have suffered the
loss of all things, and do count them
but dung, that I may win Christ,

9 And be found in him, not having
mine own righteousness, which is of
the law, but that which is through
the faith of Christ, the righteousness
which is of God by faith:

10 That I may know him, and the
power of his resurrection, and the fel-
lowship of his sufferings, being made
conformable unto his death;

11 If by any means I might attain
unto the resurrection of the dead.

12 Not as though I had already at-
tained, either were already perfect:
but I follow after, if that I may ap-
prehend that for which also I am ap-
prehended of Christ Jesus.

13 Brethren, I count not myself to
have apprehended: but this one thing
I do, forgetting those things which
are behind, and reaching forth unto
those things which are before,

14 I press toward the mark for the
prize of the high calling of God in
Christ Jesus.

15 Let us therefore, as many as be
perfect, be thus minded: and if in

317

d by Google

V 6

PHILIPPIANS.

4,*4

any thing ye be otherwise minded,
God shall reveal even this unto you.
9 1 6 Nevertheless, whereto we have
already attained, let us walk by the
same rule, let us mind the same thing.

17 Brethren, be followers together
of me, and mark them which walk so
as ye have us for an ensample.

1 8 (For many walk, of whom I have
told you often, and now tell you even
weeping, that they are the enemies of
the cross of Christ:

19 Whose end is destruction, whose
God ts their belly, and whose glory
is in their shame, who mind earthly
things.)

20 For our conversation is uv hea-
ven; from whence also we look for
the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ:

2 1 Who shall change our vile body,
that it may be fashioned like unto his
glorious body, according to the work-
ing whereby he is able even to sub-
due all things unto himself

™ CHAPTER IV.

1 HEREFO RE, my brethren dear-
ly beloved and longed for, my joy and
crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my
dearly beloved.

2 I beseech Euodias, and beseech
Syntyche, that they be of the same
mind in the Lord.

3 And I intreat thee also, true yoke-
fellow, help those women which la-
boured with me in the gospel, with
Clement also, and with other my fel-
lowlabourers, whose names are in the

"book of life.

4 Rejoice in the Lord alway: and
again I say, Rejoice.

16 SVA let us walk by the same (cm. rule, let us mind the same thing) «* SVA our
vile body that it may be fashioned 4,3 SVA Yea, I intreat 7 A the peace of Christ
xa A om. both after hungry *3 SVA through him who str. me

£ Let your moderation be known
unto all men. The Lord is at hand.

6 Be careful for nothing; but in
every thing by prayer and supplica-
tion with thanksgiving let your re-
quests be made known unto God.

7 And the peace of God, which
passeth all understanding, shall keep
your hearts and minds through Christ
Jesus.

8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever
things are true, whatsoever things
are honest, whatsoever things are
just, whatsoever things are pure,
whatsoever things are lovely, what-
soever things are of good report; if
there be any virtue, and if there be
any praise, think on these things. .

9 Those things, which ye have both
learned, and received, and heard, and
seen in me, do: and the God of peace
shall be with you.

10 But I rejoiced in the Lord great-
ly, that now at the last your care of
me hath flourished again; wherein ye
were also careful, but ye lacked op-
portunity.

11 Not that I speak in respect of
want: for I have learned, in what-
soever state I am, therewith to be
content.

12 I know both how to be abased,
and I know how to abound: every
where and in all things I am instruct*
ed both to be full and to be hungry,
both to abound and to suffer need.

13 I can do all things through
Christ which strengtheneth me.

14 Notwithstanding ye have well
done, that ye did communicate with
my affliction.

318

y Google

4,»5

PHILIPPIANS.

4» 2 3

15 Now ye Philippians know also,
that in the beginning of the gospel,
when I departed from Macedonia, no
church communicated with me as con-
cerning giving and receiving, but ye
only. ,

16 For even in Thessalonica ye sent
once and again unto my necessity.

17 Not because I desire a gift: but
I desire fruit that may abound to your
account,

iS But I have all, and abound: I
am full, having received of Epaphro-
ditus the things which, were sent from
you, an odour of a sweet smell, a sacri-
fice acceptable, wellpleasing to God.

19 But my God shall supply all your
need according *to his riches in glory
by Christ Jesus.

20 Now unto God and our Father
be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

21 Salute every saint in Christ Je-
sus. The brethren which are with
me greet you.

22 All the saints salute you, chiefly
they that are of Caesar's house-
hold.

23 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all. Amen.

% It was written to the Philippians from
Rome by Epaphroditus.

*5 A* om. Only x6 A and again my necessity l8 A om. of Epaphroditus *3 SVA of
the Lord; SVA with .your spirit; V om. Amen. S-ubscrlpHon: SVA To the Philippians

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

COLOSSIANS.

jy CHAPTER I.

Jl A U L, an apostle of Jesus Christ
by the will of God, and Timotheus
our brother,

2 To the saints and faithful brethren
in Christ which are at Colosse : Grace
be unto you, and peace, from God
our Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ.

3 We give thanks to God and the
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
praying always for you,

4 Since we heard of your faith in
Christ Jesus, and of the love which
ye have to all the saints,

5 For the hope which is laid up for
you in heaven, whereof ye heard be-
fore in the word of the truth of the
gospel;

6 Which is come unto you, s&itis
in all the world; and bringeth forth
fruit, as it doth also in you, since the
day ye heard ofit> and knew the grace
of God in truth:

Title: S To the Colossians, VA To the Colassians. i,« SVA of Christ Jesus
3 A brethren in Christ Jesus; V om. and the Lord Jesus Christ 4 SA in the Lord Je-
sus; SA of the love which ye hare to all the saints 6 SVA as in all the world it is
bringing forth fruit and increasing

31?

Digitized

by Google

1,7

COLOSSIANS.

I,*S

7 As ye also learned of Epaphras
our dear fellowservant, who is for you
a faithful minister of Christ;

8 Who also declared unto us your
love in the Spirit.

9 For this cause we also, since the
day we heard it, do not cease to pray
for you, and to desire that ye might
be filled with the knowledge of his
will in all wisdom and spiritual un-
derstanding;

io That ye might walk worthy of
the Lord unto all pleasing, being
fruitful in every good work, and in-
creasing in the knowledge of God;

ii Strengthened with all might, ac-
cording to his glorious power, unto
all patience and longsunering with
joyfulness;

12 Giving thanks unto the Father,
which hath made us meet to be par-
takers of the inheritance of the saints
in light:

13 Who hath delivered us from the
power of darkness, and hath trans-
lated us into the kingdom of his dear
Son:

14 In whom we have redemption
through his blood, even the forgive-
ness of sins:

15 Who is the image of the in-
visible God, the firstborn of every
creature:

16 For by him were all things
created, that are in heaven, and that
are in earth, visible and invisible,
whether they be thrones, or dominions,

or principalities, or powers: all things
were created by him, and for him:

17 And he is before all things, and
by him aU things consist!

18 And he is the head of the body,
the church: who is the beginning,
the firstborn from the dead; that in
all things he might have t^e preemi-
nence.

19 For it pleased the Father that in
him should all fulness dwell;

20 And, having made peace through
the blood of his cross, by him to re-
concile all things unto himself; by
him, J say, whether they be things in
earth, or things in heaven.

21 And you, that were sometime
alienated and enemies in your mind
by wicked works, yet now hath he
reconciled

22 In the body of his flesh through
death, to present you holy and un-
blameable and unreproveable in his
sight:

23 If ye continue in the faith
grounded and settled, and be not
moved away from the hope of the
gospel, which ye have heard, and
which was preached to every creature
which is under heaven; whereof I
Paul am made a minister;

24 Who now rejoice in my suffer-
ings for you, and fill up that which is
behind of the afflictions of Christ in
my flesh for his body's sake, which
is the church:

25 Whereof I am made a minister,

7 SVA om. also; SVA who is for us 9 V om. and to desire * 3 S giving thanks onto
God the Father, V giving thanks withal unto the Father; S hath mads you meet, V hath
called you and made you meet *4 V in whom we had; SVA om. through his blood
* 6 SV all things created, in heaven and in earth » V om. by him, / say t « V yet now
are ye reconciled «* SA through his death a 3 S I Paul am made a preacher and an
apostle, A I Paul am made a preacher and an apostle and a minister »♦ SVA io
sufferings 25 SA I Paul am made
320

d by Google

I,a6

COLOSSIANS.

2,i6

according to the dispensation of God
which is given to me for you, to ful-
fil the word of God;

26 Even the mystery which hath
been hid from ages and from gene-
rations, but now is made manifest to
his saints:

27 To whom God would make
known what is the riches of the glory
of this mystery among the Gentiles;
which is Christ in you, the hope of
glory:

28 Whom we preach, warning every
man, and teaching every man in all
wisdom; that we may present every
man perfect in Christ Jesus:

29 Whereunto I also labour, striv-
ing according to his working, which
worketh in me mightily.

. j+ CHAPTER II.

Jf O R I would that ye knew what
great conflict I have for you, and /or
them at Laodicea, andjfcras many
as have not seen my face in the flesh;

2 That their hearts might be com-
forted, being knit together in love,
and unto all riches of the full assur-
ance of understanding, to the acknow-
ledgement of the mystery of God, and
of the Father, and of Christ;

3 In whom are hid all the treasures
of wisdom and knowledge.

4 And tins I say, lest any man should
beguile you with enticing words.

5 For though I be absent in the
flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit,
joying and beholding your order, and
the stedfastness of your faith in Christ.

6 As ye have therefore received

Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in
him:

7 Rooted and built up'in him, and
stablished in the faith, as ye have
been taught, abounding therein with
thanksgiving. t

8 Beware lest any man spoil you
through philosophy and vain deceit,
after the tradition of men, after the
rudiments of the world, and not after
Christ.

9 For in him dwelleth all the ful-
ness of the Godhead bodily.

10 And ye are complete in him,
which is the head of all principality
and power:

1 1 In whom also ye are circumcised
with the circumcision made without
hands, in putting off the body of the
sins of the flesh by the circumcision
of Christ:

12 Buried with him in baptism,
wherein also ye are risen with him
through the faith of the operation of
God, who hath raised him from the
dead.

13 And you, being $ea.d in your
sins and the uncircumcision of your
flesh, hath he quickened together
with him, having forgiven you all tres-
passes; * y

14 Blotting out the handwriting of
ordinances that was against us, which
was contrary to us, and took it out
of the way, nailing it to his cross;

15 And having spoiled principali-
ties and powers, he made a shew of
them openly, triumphing over them
in it.

16 Let no man therefore judge you

«6 SVA om. Jesus a, 1 S* om. in the flesh » SA of God the Father of Christ, V of
the God of Christ 4 SVA om. And 7 S* om. in him; SA abounding in thanksgiving
10 S the head of all the principality of the church » SVA om. of the sins *? SVA he
(^hath quickened you (V us); SVA haying forgiven us

>k * 321 21

/ *

COLOSSIANS.

3,«s

in meat, or in drink, or in respect
of an holyday, or of the new moon,
or of the sabbath days:

17 Which are a shadow of things
to come; but the body is of Christ.

18 Let no man beguile you of your
reward in a voluntary humility and
worshipping of angels, intruding into
those things which he hath not seen,
vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind,

19 And not holding the Head, from
which all the body by joints and bands
having nourishment ministered, and
knit together, increaseth with the in-
crease of God.

20 Wherefore if ye be dead with
Christ from the rudiments of the
world, why, as though living in the
world, are ye subject to ordinances;

21 (Touch not; taste not; handle
not;

22 Which all are to perish with
the using;) after the commandments
and doctrines of men?

23 Which things have indeed a
shew of wisdom in will worship, and
humility, and neglecting of the body;
not in' any honour to the satisfying
of the flesh. -

T CHAPTER III.

±F ye then be risen with Christ,
seek those things which are above,
where Christ sitteth on the right hand
of God.

2 Set your affection on things above,
not on things on the earth.

3 For ye are dead, and your life is
hid with Christ in God.

4 When Christ, who is our life, shall
appear, then shall ye also appear with
him in glory.

5 Mortify therefore your members
which are upon the earth; fornica-
tion, uncleanness, inordinate affec-
tion, evil concupiscence, and covet-
ousness, which is idolatry:

6 For which things' sake the wrath
of God cometh on the children of dis-
obedience:

7 In the which ye also walked some
time, when ye lived in them.

8 But now ye also put off all these;
anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy,
filthy communication out of your
mouth.

9 Lie not one to another, seeing
that ye have put off the old man with
his deeds;

10 And have put on, the new math
which is renewed in knowledge after
the image of him that created him:

11 Where there is neither Greek
nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircum-
cision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond /aw
free : but Christ is all, and in all.

12 Put on therefore, as the elect
of God, holy and beloved, bowels
of mercies, kindness, humbleness of
mind, meekness, longsuffering;

13 Forbearing one another, and for-
giving one another, if any man have
a quarrel against any: even as Christ
forgave you, so also do ye.

14 And above all these things put
on charity, which is the bond of per-
fectness.

15 And let the peace of God rule

* 6 V in meat and in drink *• SVA which he hath seen; S by their fleshly mind
*> VA om. Wherefore «3 V and neglecting 3,* S* risen in Christ 4 S who is your life;
A om. with him 5 SV the members 6 Y om. on the children of disobedience * Sot*.
ye also » V holy and beloved *3 S even as God, VA even as the Lord *5 SVA the
peace of Christ

322

d by Google

3,««

COLOSSIANS.

4,10

in your hearts, to the which also ye
are called in one body; and be ye
thankful.

1 6 Let the word of Christ dwell
in you richly in all wisdom; teach-
ing and admonishing one another
in psalms and hymns and spiritual
songs, singing with grace in your
hearts to the Lord.

17 And whatsoever ye do in word
ot deed, do all in the name of the
Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God
and the Father by him.

18 Wives, submit yourselves unto
your own husbands, as it is fit in the
Lord.

%g Husbands, love your wives, and
be not bitter against them.

20 Children, obey your parents in
all things: for this is well pleasing
unto the Lord.

21 Fathers, provoke not your chil-
dren io anger, lest they be discou-
raged.

22 Servants, obey in all things your
masters according to the flesh; not
with eyeservice, as menpleasers; but
in singleness of heart, fearing God:

23 And whatsoever ye do, do it
heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto
men;

24 Knowing that of the Lord ye
shall receive the reward of the in-
heritance: for ye serve the Lord
Christ.

25 But he that doeth wrong shall

receive for the wrong which he hath
done: and there is no respect of per-
sons.

, .. CHAPTER IV.

MASTERS, giveunto^r ser-
vants that which is just and equal;
knowing that ye also have a Master
in heaven.

2 Continue in prayer, and watch in
the same with thanksgiving;

3 Withal praying also for us, that
God would open unto us a door of
utterance, to speak the mystery of
Christ, for which I am also in bonds :

4 That I may make it manifest, as
I ought to speak.

5 Walk in wisdom toward them
that are without, redeeming the time.

6 Let your speech be alway with
grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may
know how ye ought to answer every
man.

7 All my state shall Tychicus de-
clare unto you, who is a beloved
brother, and a faithful minister and
fellowservant in the Lord :

8 Whom I have sent unto you for
the same purpose, that he might
know your estate, and comfort your
hearts;

9 With Onesimus, a faithful and
beloved brother, who is one of you.
They shall make known unto you all
things which are done here.

10 Aristarchus my fellowprisoner

*S V called in the body *6 S the word of the Lord, A the word of God; SVA in
psalms and hymns; SV hymns and spir. songs; SVA to God for to the Lord x 7 S of
the Lord Jesus Christ, A of Jesus Christ; SVA to God the Father 18 SVA om. own
*> SVA in the Lord 3r SA provoke not your children to wrath, ■» SVA fearing the
Lord *3 SVA om. and hi/ore whatsoever; A as serving the Lord and not men; V om.
and after Lord «4 SVA om. for 2 S SVA For he that 4, a S* and watch in thanksgiving
3 A to speak boldly; V the mystery of God 7 S Now all my state; S om. and fellow-
servant 8 A that ye might know our estate

3 2 3

d by Google

,4, ix

COLOSSIANS.

4,18

saluteth you, and Marcus, sister's son
to Barnabas, (touching whom ye re-
ceived commandments: if he come
unto you, receive him;)

1 1 And Jesus, which is called Justus,
who are of the circumcision. These
only are my fellowworkers unto the
kingdom of God, which have been a
comfort unto me.

12 Epaphras, who is one of you, a
servant of Christ, saluteth you, always
labouring fervently for you in prayers,
that ye may stand perfect and com-
plete in all the will of God.

13 For I bear him record, that he
hath a great zeal for you, and them
that are in Laodicea, and them in
Hierapolis.

14 Luke, the beloved physician, and
Demas, greet you.

15 Salute the brethren which are
in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the
church which is in his house.

16 And when this epistle is read
among you,, cause that it be read also
in the church of the Laodiceans; and
that ye likewise read the epistle from
Laodicea.

1 7 And say to Archippus, Take heed
to the ministry which thou hast re-
ceived in the Lord, that thou fulfil it

18 The salutation by the hand of
me Paul. Remember my bonds.
Grace be with you. Amen.

% Written from Rome to the Colossians
by Tychicus and Onesimus.

» SVA of Christ Jesus x 3 SVA great labour *5 SA in their house, V in her house
x8 SVA om. Amen. Subscription: SV To the Cclassians, A To the Colassians, from
Rome.

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

THESSALONIANS.

^ CHAPTER I.

JlAUL, and Silvanus, and Timo-
theus, unto the church of the Thes-
salonians which is in God the Father
and in the Lord Jesus Christ: Grace
be unto you, and peace, from God our
Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.
2 We give thanks to God always
for you all, making mention of you
in our prayers;

3 Remembering without ceasing
your work of faith, and labour of
love, and patience of hope in our
Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of
God and our Father;

4 Knowing, brethren beloved, your
election of God.

5 For our gospel came not unto
you in word only, but also in power,
and in the Holy Ghost, and in much

~ Titl«: SVA The first to the Thessalonians. x,» A which is in God our Father and
tht Father of the Lord; V om. from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ » SVA
om. of you 3 A om. of hope 5 S for the gospel of our God

324

Digitized

by Google

X. THESSALONIANS.

2,i3

assurance; as ye know what manner
of men we were among you for your
sake.

6 And ye became followers of us,
and of the Lord, having received the
word in much affliction, with joy of
flie Holy Ghost:

7 So that ye were ensamples to all
that believe in Macedonia and Achaia,

8 For from you sounded out the
word of the Lord not only in Mace-
donia and Achaia, but also in every

, place your faith to God-ward is spread
abroad; so that we need not to speak
any thing.

9 For they themselves shew of us
what manner of entering in we had
unto you, and how ye turned to God
from idols to serve the living and true
God;

10 And to wait for his Son from
heaven, whom he raised from the
dead, even Jesus, which delivered us
from the wrath to come.

— CHAPTER II.

rOR yourselves, brethren, know
our entrance in unto you, that it was
not in vain:

2 But even after that we had suf-
fered before, and were shamefully
entreated, as ye know, at Philippi,
we were bold in our God to speak
unto you the gospel of God with
much contention.

3 For our exhortation was not of
deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor in
guile:

4 But as we were allowed of God to

be put in trust with the gospel, even
so we speak; not as pleasing men,
but God, which trieth our hearts.

5 For neither at any time used we
flattering words, as ye know, nor a
cloke of covetousness; God is wit-
ness:

6 Nor of men sought we glory, nei-
ther of you, nor yet of others, when
we might have been burdensome, as
the apostles of Christ.

7 But we were gentle among you,
even as a nurse cherisheth her chil-
dren:

8 So being affectionately desirous of
you, we were willing to have impart-
ed unto you, not the gospel of God
only, but also our own souls, because
ye were dear unto us.

9 For ye remember, brethren, our
labour and travail: for labouring
night and day, because we would not
be chargeable unto any of you, we
preached unto you the gospel of God.

10 Ye are witnesses, and God also,
how holily and justly and unblame-
ably we behaved ourselves among
you that believe:

11 As ye know how we exhorted
and comforted and charged every
one of you, as a father doth his chil-
dren,

12 That ye would walk worthy of
God, who hath called you unto his
kingdom and glory.

13 For this cause also thank we
God without ceasing, because, when
ye received the word of God which ye
heard of us, ye received it not as the

S SA we were to you a A and of God; V with joy and the holy 7 V ensample;
SVA and in Achaia 8 S* om. For; S the word of Godf S and in Achaia: A om. For
from you — and Achaia fa mere error); SVA but in every place 9 V shew of you
2, a SVA om. even 6 A neither of ourselves nor yei of 7 SV we were children among
you 9 SVA om. for after travail " A om. and charged x 3 SVA And for this cause

3*5

Digitized by vjOOQlC

2,14

I. THESSAtONtANS.

3,*3

word of men, but as it is in truth, the
word of God, which effectually work-
eth also in you that believe.

14 For ye, brethren, became fol-
lowers of the churches of God which
in Judaea are in Christ Jesus: for ye
also have suffered like things of your
own countrymen, even as they have
of the Jews:

15 Who both killed the Lord Jesus,
and their own prophets, and have
persecuted us; and they please not
God, and are contrary to all men:

16 Forbidding us to speak to the
Gentiles that they might be saved, to
fitf up their sins alway : for the wrath
is come upon them to the uttermost.

17 But we, brethren, being taken
from you for a short time in presence,
not in heart, endeavoured the more
abundantly to see your face with great
desire.

» 18 Wherefore we would have come
unto you, even I Paul, once and a-
gain; but Satan hindered us.

19 For what is our hope, or joy, or
crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye
in the presence of our Lord Jesus
Christ at his coming?

20 For ye are our glory and joy.

- | » r CHAPTER III.

Wherefore when we could

no longer forbear, we thought it good
to be left at Athens alone;

2 And sent Timotheus, our brother,
and minister of God, and our fellow-
labourer in the gospel of Christ, to
establish you, and to comfort you
concerning your faith:

*3 S om. in truth *S SVA om. own f 9 SV of glorying; SVA om. Christ 3,» V our
brother and fellow-labourer; SAom. and our fellow-labourer; SVA to establish and to com-
fort yqu 7 SVA in all our (A your) distress and affliction 9 S render to the Lord; S before
our Lord n SVA om. Christ » A And God make *3 A unblameable in righteousness;
.326

3 That no man should be moved by
these afflictions: for yourselves know
that we are appointed thereunto.

4 For verily, when we were with
you, we told you before that we should
suffer tribulation ; even as it came to
pass, and ye know.

5 For this cause, when I could no
longer forbear, I sent to know your
faith, lest by some means the tempter
have tempted you, and our labour be
in vain.

6 But now when Timotheus came
from you unto us, and brought us
good tidings of your faith and charity,
and that ye have good remembrance
of us always, desiring greatly to see
us, as we also to see you:

7 Therefore, brethren, we were com-
forted over you in all our affliction
and distress by your faith:

8 For now we live, if ye stand fast
in the Lord.

9 For what thanks can we render
to God again for you, for all the joy
wherewith we joy for your sakes be-
fore our God;

10 Night and day praying exceed-
ingly that we might see your face,
and might perfect that which is lack-
ing in your faith?

1 1 Now God himself and our Fa-
ther, and our Lord Jesus Christ, di-
rect our way unto you.

12 And the Lord make you to in-
crease and abound in love one toward
another, and toward all men, even as
we do toward you :

13 To the end he may stablish your
hearts unblameable in holiness before

4,1

I. THESSALONIANS.

4,18

God, even our Father, at the coming
of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his
saints.

---* CHAPTER IV.

t URTHERMORE then we be-
seech you, brethren, and exhort you
by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have
received of us how ye ought to walk
and to please God, so ye would
abound more and more.

2 For ye know what commandments
we gave you by the Lord Jesus.

3 For this is the will of God, even
your sanctification, that ye should ab-
stain from fornication:

4 That every one of you should
know how to possess his vessel in
sanctification and honour;

5 Not in the lust of concupiscence,
even as the Gentiles which know not
God:

6 That no man go beyond and de-
fraud his brother in any matter: be-
cause that the Lord is the avenger of
all such, as we also have forewarned
you and testified.

7 For God hath not called us unto
uncleanness, but unto holiness.

8 He therefore that despiseth, de-
spiseth not man, but God, who hath
also given unto us his holy Spirit.

9 Eut as touching brotherly love ye
need not that I write unto you: for
ye yourselves are taught of God to
love one another.

10 And indeed ye do it toward all
the brethren which are in all Mace-
donia: but we beseech you, brethren,
that ye increase more and more;

1 1 And that ye study to be quiet,
and to do your own business, and to
work with your own hands, as we
commanded you;

12 That ye may walk honestly to-
ward them that are without, and that
ye may have lack of nothing.

13 But I would not have you to be
ignorant, brethren, concerning them
which are asleep, that ye sorrow not,
even as others which have no hope.

14 For if we believe that Jesus died
and rose again, even so them also
which sleep in Jesus will God bring
with him.

15 For this we say unto you by the
word of the Lord, that we which are
alive and remain unto the coming of
the Lord shall not prevent them which
are asleep.

16 For the Lord himself shall de-
scend from heaven with a shout, with
the voice of the archangel, and^with
the trump of God: and the dead in
Christ shall rise first:

17 Then we which are alive and
remain shall be caught up together
with them in the clouds, to meet the
Lord in the air: and so shall we ever
be with the Lord.

18 Wherefore comfort one another
with these words.

13 SVA om. Christ; SA with all his saints. Amen. 4,* V om. then; SVA to please
God, as ye also walk, so ye would 4 A Let every one of you know; S and in honour
6 translate in the matter; A om. also 8 A who hath given, S who also giveth, V who
giveth; SV unto you 9 V we needed not to write xo V ye do it also; A all the brethren
in, S all your brethren in; A we beseech you, beloved, that XI Vwith your hands
'3 SVA But we would not H S if we believed *5 V unto the coming of Jesus »7Vever
be in the Lord

327

Digitized

by Google

5,*

I. THESSALONIANS.

S>*

-^ CHAPTER V.

JDUT of the times and the seasons,
brethren, ye have no need that I
write unto you.

2 For yourselves know perfectly that
the day of the Lord so cometh as a
thief in the night.

3 For when they shall say, Peace and
safety ; then sudden destruction cometh
upon them, as travail upon a woman
with child; and they shall not escape.

4 But ye, brethren, are not in dark-
ness, that that day should overtake
you as a thief.

5 Ye are all the children of light,
and the children of the day: we are
not of the night, nor of darkness.

6 Therefore let us not sleep, as do
others; but let us watch and be sober.

7 For they that sleep sleep in the
night; and they that be drunken are
drunken in the night.

8 But let us, who are of the day,
be sober, putting on the breastplate
of faith and love; and for an helmet,
the hope of salvation.

9 For God hath not appointed us to
wrath, but to obtain salvation by our
Lord Jesus Christ,

io Who died for us, that, whether
we wake or sleep, we should live to-
gether with him.

11 Wherefore comfort yourselves
together, and edify one another, even
as also ye do.

12 And we beseech you, brethren,
to know them which labour among
you, and are^over you in the Lord,
and admonish you;

13 And to esteem them very highly
in love for their work's sake. And be
at peace among yourselves.

14 Now we exhort you, brethren,
warn them that are unruly, comfort
the feebleminded, support the weak,
be patient toward all men.

15 See that none render evil for evil
unto any man; but ever follow that
which is good, both among your-
selves, and to all men*

16 Rejoice evermore.

17 Pray without ceasing.

18 In every thing give thanks: for
this is the will of God in Christ Jesus
concerning you.

19 Quench not the Spirit

20 Despise not prophesyings.

21 Prove all things; hold fast that
which is good.

22 Abstain from all appearance of
evil.

23 And the very God ot peace sanc-
tify you wholly; and I pray God your
whole spirit and soul and body be
preserved blameless unto the coming
of our Lord Jesus Christ

24 Faithful is he that calleth you,
who also will do it.

25 Brethren, pray for us.

26 Greet all the brethren with an
holy kiss.

27 I charge you by the Lord that
this epistle be read unto all the holy
brethren.

28 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you. Amen.

1 The first epistle unto the Thessalonians
was written from Athens.

5,3 SA om. For; V But when they * VA overtake you as thieves S SVA For ye
are all 8 Sw». and love 9 V om. Christ *3 S And be at peace *5 SA om. both
91 V and prove «■ translate from every kind of evil *♦ A that calleth us *l SV om.
holy * v om. Amen. Subscription: SV The first to the Thessalonians, A The first to
the Thessalonians was written from Athens.

328

d by Google

II. THESSALONIANS.

2,3

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

THESSALONIANS.

CHAPTER I.
X AUL, and Silvanus, and Timo-
theus, unto the church of the Thessa-
lonians in God our Father and the
Lord Jesus Christ :

2 Grace unto you, and peace, from
God our Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ.

3 We are bound to thank God always
for you, brethren, as it is meet, be-
cause that your faith groweth exceed-
ingly, and the charity of every one of
you all toward each other aboundeth;

4 So that we ourselves glory in you
in the churches of God for your pa-
tience and faith in all your perse-
cutions and tribulations that ye en-
dure:

5 Which is a manifest token of the
righteous judgment of God, that ye
may be counted worthy of* the king-
dom of God, for which ye also suffer:

6 Seeing it is a righteous thing with
God to recompense tribulation to
them that trouble you;

7 And to you who are troubled rest
with us, when the Lord Jesus shall
be revealed from heaven with his
mighty angels,

8 In flaming fire taking vengeance
on them that know not God, and that
obey not the gospel of our Lord Je-
sus Christ:

9 Who shall be punished with ever-
lasting destruction from the presence
of the Lord, and from the glory of
his power;

io When he shall come to be glori-
fied in his saints, and to be admired
in all them that believe (because our
testimony among you was believed)
in that day.

1 1 Wherefore also we pray always
for you, that our God would count
you worthy of this calling, and fulfil
all the good pleasure of his goodness,
and the work of faith with power:

12 That the name of our Lord Je-
sus Christ may be glorified in you,
and ye in him, according to the grace
of our God and the Lord Jesus
Christ.

- j CHAPTER II.

IN OW we beseech you, brethren,
by the coming of our Lord Jesus
Christ, and by our gathering together
unto him,

2 That ye be not soon shaken in
mind, or be troubled, neither by spi-
rit, nor by word, nor by letter as from
us, as that the day of Christ is at
hand.

3 Let no man deceive you by any
means: for that day shall not comc^
except there come a falling away first,

Title: SVA The second to the Thessalonians. x, 1 S* in God and our Father
a V from God the Father 3 S of every one of all 8 V in a flame of fire; V om. Christ
» SVA that have believed M SV of our Lord Jesus may be; A and we in him
2,* V of the Lord a SVA the day of the Lord

329

Digitized

by Google

2,4

II. THESSALONIANS.

3,6

and that man of sin be revealed, the
son of perdition;

4 Who opposeth and exalteth him
self above all that is called God, or
that is worshipped; so that he as God
sitteth in the temple of God, shew-
ing himself that he is God.

K Remember ye not, that, when I
was yet with you, I told you these
things?

6 And now ye know what with-
holdeth that he might be revealed in
his time.

7 For the mystery of iniquity doth
already work: only he who now let-
teth will let, until he be taken out of
the way.

8 And then shall that Wicked be
revealed, whom the Lord shall con-
sume with the spirit of his mouth,
and shall destroy with the brightness
of his coming:

9 Even him, whose coming is after
the working of Satan with all power
and signs and lying wonders,

io And with all deceivableness of
unrighteousness in them that perish;
because they received not the love of
the truth," that they might be saved.
' ii And for this cause God shall
send them strong delusion, that they
should believe a lie:

12 That they all might be damned
who believed not the truth, but had
pleasure in unrighteousness.

13 But we are bound t6 give thanks
alway to God for you, brethren be-
loved of the Lord, because God hath

3 SV that man of iniquity 4 SVA om. as God 8 SA the Lord Jesus; SVA shall
kill/w shall consume I0 SVA to them that perish " SVA God sendeth them M S he
also called you, VA he called us (a mere error) ** V Christ Jesus; SV and God our
Father *7 SVA and stablish them in every good work and word 3,3 A But God is faith-
ful; A who also shall 4 SA that ye do and will do, V that ye both have done and do
and will do

from the beginning chosen you to I
salvation through sanctification of the
Spirit and beliefof the truth:

14 Whereunto he called you by om- ,
gospel, to the obtaining of the glory
of our Lord Jesus Christ.

15 Therefore, brethren, stand fast,
and hold the traditions which ye have
been taught, whether by word, or our j
epistle.

16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ him-
self, and God, even our Father, which
hath loved us, and hath given us
everlasting consolation and good hope
through grace,

17 Comfort your hearts, and stablish
you in every good word and work.

-£, CHAPTER III.

Jr IN ALLY, brethren, pray for us,
that the word of the Lord may have
free course, and be glorified, even as
it is with you:

2 And that we may be delivered
from unreasonable and wicked men:
for all men have not faith.

3 But the Lord is faithful, who shall
stablish you, and keep you from evil.

4 And we have confidence in the
Lord touching you, that ye both do
and will do the things which we com-
mand you.

5 And the Lord direct your hearts
into the love of God, and into the pa-
tient waiting for Christ.

6 Now we command you, brethren,
in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ,
that ye withdraw yourselves from

330

d by Google

II. THESSALONIANS.

3,**

every brother that walketh disorderly,
and not after the tradition which he
received of ns.

7 For yourselves know how ye ought
to follow us: for we behaved not our-
selves disorderly among you;

8 Neither did we eat any man's
bread for nought; but wrought with
labour and travail night and day, that
we might not be chargeable to any
of you:

9 Not because we have not power,
but to make ourselves an ensample
unto you to follow us.

io For even when we were with
you, this we commanded you, that if
any would not work, neither should
he eat.

i I For we hear that there are some
which walk among you disorderly,
working not at all, but are busy-
bodies.

12 Now them that are such we
command and exhort by our Lord
Jesus Christ, that with quietness they
work, and eat their own bread.

13 But ye, brethren, be not weary
in well doing.

14 And if any man obey not our
word by this epistle, note that man,
and have no company with him, that
he may be ashamed.

15 Yet count him not as an enemy,
but admonish him as a brother.

16 Now the Lord of peace himself
give you peace always by all means.
The Lord be with you alL

17 The salutation of Paul with mine
own hand, which is the token in every
epistle: so I write.

18 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all. Amen.

IT The second epistle to the Thessalonians
was written from Athens.

6 SA which they received, V which ye received xo S om. this X2 SVA in the Lord
Jesus Christ *4 V your word; SVA om. and after man rt A* always in every place.
Subscription: S To the Thessalonians, V The second to the Thessalonians, A The
second to the Thessalonians was written from Athens.

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO

TIMOTHY.

j) CHAPTER I.

I AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ
by the commandment of God our
Saviour, and Lord Jesus Christ, which
is our hope;

2 Unto Timothy, my own son in
the faith: Grace, mercy, atid peace,

from God our Father and Jesus Christ
our Lord.

3 As I besought thee to abide still
at Ephesus, when I went into Mace-
donia, that thou might est charge some
that they teach no other doctrine,

4 Neither give heed to fables and

Title: SA The first to Timothy. i,» S of Christ Jesus; A of God our Saviour and
Christ Jesus » SA from God the Father

331

d by Google

1,5

I. TIMOTHY.

2,5

endless genealogies, which minister
questions, rather than godly edifying
which is in faith; so do.

5 Now the end of the command-
ment is charity out of a pure heart,
and o/sl good conscience, and ^ faith
unfeigned;

6 From which some having swerved
have turned aside unto vain jangling;

7 Desiring to be teachers of the law;
understanding neither what they say,
nor whereof they affirm.

8 But we know that the law is good,
if a man use it lawfully;

9 Knowing this, that the law is not
made for a righteous man, but for the
lawless and disobedient, for the un-
godly and for sinners, for unholy and
profane, for murderers of fathers and
murderers of mothers, for manslayers,

10 For whoremongers, for them that
defile themselves with mankind, for
menstealers, for liars, for perjured
persons, and if there be any other
thing that is contrary to sound doo
trine;

1 1 According to the glorious gospel
of the blessed God, which was com-
mitted to my trust.

12 And I thank Christ Jesus our
Lord, who hath enabled me, for that
he counted me faithful, putting me
into the ministry;

13 Who was before a blasphemer,
and a persecutor, and injurious: but
I obtained mercy, because I did it
ignorantly in unbelief.

14 And the grace «f our Lord was
exceeding abundant with faith and
love which is in Christ Jesus.

15 'This is a faithful saying, and
worthy\>f all acceptation, that Christ

Jesus came into the world to save
sinners; of whom I am chief.

16 Howbeit for this cause I obtain-
ed mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ
might shew forth all longsuffering, for
a pattern to them which should here-
after believe on him to life everlasting.

17 Now unto the King eternal, im-
mortal, invisible, the only wise God,
be honour and glory for ever and ever.
Amen.

18 This charge I commit unto thee,
son Timothy, according to the pro-
phecies which went before on thee,
that thou by them mightest war a
good warfare;

19 Holding faith, and a good con-
science; which some having put away
concerning faith have made ship-
wreck:

20 Of whom is Hymenseus and Alex-
ander; whom I have delivered unto
Satan, that they may learn not to
blaspheme.

T CHAPTER II.

I E X HO RT therefore, that, first of
all, supplications, prayers, interces-
sions, and giving of thanks, be made
for all men;

2 For kings, and for all that are in
authority; that we may lead a quiet
and peaceable life in all godliness and
honesty.

3 For this is good and acceptable
in the sight of God our Saviour;

4 Who will have all men to be
saved, and to come unto the know-
ledge of the truth.

5 For there is one God, and one
mediator between God and men, the
man Christ Jesus;

4 SA rather than God's dispensation which is in faith » SA om. And t6 A Christ
Jesus *7 SA the only God (om. wise) 2,3 SA em. For

332

d by Google

2,6

I. TIMOTHY.

, 6 Who gave himself a ransom for
all, to be testified in due time.

7 Whereunto I am ordained a
preacher, and an apostle, (I speak
the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a
teacher of the Gentiles in faith and
verity.

8 I will therefore that men pray
every where, lifting up holy hands,
without wrath and doubting.

9 In like manner also, that women
adorn themselves in modest apparel,
with shamefacedness and sobriety;
not with broidered hair, or gold, or
pearls, or costly array;

io But (which becometh women pro-
fessing godliness) with good works.

1 1 Let the woman learn in silence
with all subjection.

12 But I suffer not a woman to
teach, nor to usurp authority over the
man, but to be in silence.

13 For Adam was first formed, then
Eve.

14 And Adam was not deceived,
but the woman being deceived was
in the transgression.

15 Notwithstanding she shall be
saved in childbearing, if they con-
tinue in faith and charity and holi-
ness with sobriety.

^ CHAPTER III.

1 HIS is a true saying, If a man
desire the office of a bishop, he de-
sireth a good work.

2 A bishop then must be blameless,
the husband of one wife, vigilant,
sober, of good behaviour, given to
hospitality, apt to teach;

3 Not given to wine, no striker, not
greedy Of filthy lucre; but patient,
not a brawler, not covetous;

4 One that ruleth well his own
house, having his children in subjec-
tion with all gravity;

5 (For if a man know not how to
rule his own house, how shall he
take care of the church of God?)

6 Not a novice, -test being lifted up
with pride he fall into the condemna-
tion of the devil.

7 Moreover he must have a good
report of them which are without;
lest he fall into reproach and the
snare of the devil.

8 likewise must the deacons be
grave, not doubletongued, not given
to much wine^ not greedy of filthy
lucre;

9 Holding the mystery of the faith
in a pure conscience.

10 And let these also first be prov-
ed; then let them use the office of a
deacon, bemg/ound blameless.

11 Even so must their wives be
grave, not slanderers, sober, faithful
in all things.

12 Let the deacons be the husbands
of one wife, ruling their children and
their own houses well.

13 For they that have used the
office of a deacon well purchase to
themselves a good degree, and great
boldness in the faith which is in
Christ Jesus.

14 These things write I unto thee,
hoping to come unto thee shortly:

15 But if I tarry long, that thou
mayest know how thou oughtest to

* A om. to be testified, S and a testimony 7 A Which was committed to my trust
as a preacher; A om. in Christ; S in knowledge and verity, A in spirit and verity
9 SA om, also; SA and gold 3,3 SA am. not greedy of filthy lucre 9 S of the faith and
of a pure conscience »

333

d by Google

3>*

I. TIMOTHY*

5,4

behave thyself in the house of God,
which is the church of the living God,
the pillar and ground of the truth.

1 6 And without controversy great*
is the mystery of godliness: God was
manifest in the flesh, justified in the
Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto
the Gentiles, believed on in the world,
received up into glory.

- T CHAPTER IV.

JN OW the Spirit speaketh express-
ly, that in the latter times some shall
depart from the faith, giving heed to
seducing spirits, and doctrines of de-
vils;

2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy; hav-
ing their conscience seared with a
hot iron;

3 Forbidding to mjftry, and com-
manding to abstain from meats, which
God hath created to be received with
thanksgiving of them which believe
and know the truth.

4 For every creature of God if good,
and nothing to be refused, if it be re-
ceived with thanksgiving:

5 For it is sanctified by the word
of God and prayer.

6 If thou put the brethren in re-
membrance of these things, thou shalt
be a good minister of Jesus Christ,
nourished up in the words of faith
and of good doctrine, whereunto thou
hast attained.

7 But refuse profane and old wives'
fables, and exercise thyself rather un-
to godliness.

8 For bodily exercise profiteth lit-
tle: but godliness is profitable unto
all things, having promise of the life

16 SA* of godliness, who was manifest 4, 6 SA of Christ Jesus 9 S om. all
*° SA we labour and strive, because ia SA om. in spirit ** S om. thee 5,4 SA om.
good and

that now is, and of that which is to
come.

9 This is a faithful saying and wor-
thy of all acceptation.

io For therefore we both labour
and suffer reproach, because we trust
in the living God, who is the Saviour
of all men, specially of those that
believe.

1 1 These things command and teach.

12 Let no man despise thy youth;
but be thou an example of the be-
lievers, in word, in conversation, in
charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity.

13 Till I come, give attendance to
reading, to exhortation, to doctrine.

14 Neglect not the gift that is in
thee, which was given thee by pro-
phecy, with the laying on of the hands
of the presbytery.

15 Meditate upon these things; give
thyself wholly to them; that thy pro-
fiting may appear to all.

16 Take heed unto thyself, and unto
the doctrine; continue in them: for
in doing this thou shalt both save
thyself, and them that hear thee.

^ CHAPTER V.

JxEBUKE not an elder, but intreat
him as a father; and the younger men
as brethren;

2 The elder women as mothers; the
younger as sisters, with all purity.

3 Honour widows that are widows
indeed.

4 But if any widow have children
or nephews, let them learn first to
shew piety at home, and to requite
their parents: for that is good and
acceptable before God.

334

d by Google

5>*

I. TIMOTHY.

6,1

5 Now she that is a widow indeed,
and desolate, trusteth in God, and
continueth in supplications and pray-
ers night and day.

6 But she that liveth in pleasure is
dead while she liveth.

7 And these things give in charge,
that they may be blameless.

8 But if any provide not for his own,
and specially for those of his own
house, he hath denied the faith, and

' is worse than an infidel.

9 Let not a widow be taken into the
number under threescore years old,
having been the wife of one man,

io Well reported of for good works;
if she have brought up children, if
she have lodged strangers, if she
have washed the saints' feet, if she
have relieved the afflicted, if she
have diligently followed every good
work.

11 But the younger widows refuse:
for when they have begun to wax
wanton against Christ, they will
marry;

12 Having damnation, because they
have cast off their first faith.

13 And withal they learn to be idle,
wandering about from house to house;
and not only idle, but tattlers also
andbusybodies, speaking things which
they ought not.

14 I will therefore that the younger
women marry, bear children, guide
the house, give none occasion to the
adversary to speak reproachfully.

15 For some are already turned
aside after Satan.

16 If any man or woman that be-

lieveth have widows, let them relieve
them, and let not the church be charg-
ed; that it may relieve them that are
widows indeed.

17 Let the elders that rule well be
counted worthy of double honour, es-
pecially they who labour in the word
and doctrine.

18 For the scripture saith, Thou
shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth
out the corn. And , The labourer is
worthy of his reward^

19 Against an elder receive not an
accusation, but before two or three
witnesses.

20 Them that sin rebuke before all,
that others also may fear.

21 I charge thee before God, and
the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect
angels, that thou observe these things
without preferring one before another,
doing nothing by partiality.

22 Lay hands suddenly on no man,
neither be partaker of other men's
sins: keep thyself pure.

23 Drink no longer water, but use
a little wine for thy stomach's sake
and thine often infirmities.

24 Some men's sins are open before-
hand, going before to judgment; and
some men they follow after.

25 Likewise also the good works of
some are manifest beforehand; and
they that are otherwise cannot be
hid.

y CHAPTER VI.

.LET as many servants as are under
the yoke count their own masters
worthy of all honour, that the name

5 S trusteth in the Lord x6 SA If any woman that hclieveth have widows, let hef
18 S worthy of his meat » A But them « SA before God and Christ Jesas «3 SA for
the stomach's sake 9 S A And likewise also; SA are manifest

335

d by Google

6,*

I. TIMOTHY.

6,19

of God and his doctrine be not blas-
phemed.

2 And they that have believing
masters, let them not despise them,
because they are brethren; but rather
do them service, because they are
faithful and beloved; partakers of the
benefit. These things teach and ex-
hort.

3 If any man teach otherwise, and
consent not to wholesome words, even
the words of our Lord Jesus Christ,
and to the doctrine which is accord-
ing to godliness;

4 He is proud, knowing nothing,
but doting about questions and strifes
of words, whereof cometh envy, strife,
railings, evil surmisings,

5 Perverse disputing* of men of
corrupt minds, and destitute of the
truth, supposing that gain is godli-
ness: from such withdraw thyself.

6 But godliness with contentment
is great gain.

7 For we brought nothing into this
world, and it is certain we can carry
nothing out.

8 And having food and raiment let
us be therewith content.

9 But they that will be rich fall
into temptation and a snare, and into
many foolish and hurtful lusts, which
drown men in destruction and per-
dition.

10 For the love of money is the
root of all evil: which while some co-
veted after, they have erred from the
faith, and pierced themselves through
with many sorrows.

11 But thou, O man of God, flee~
these things; and follow after righte-
ousness, godliness, faith, love, pa-
tience, meekness.

1 2v Fight the good fight of faith,
lay hold on eternal life, whereunto
thou art also called, and hast pro-
fessed a good profession before many
witnesses.

13 I give thee charge in the sight
of God, who quickeneth all things,
and before Christ Jesus, who before
Pontius Pilate witnessed a good con-
fession;

14 That thou keep this command-
ment without spot, unrebukeable,
until the appearing of our Lord Jesus
Christ:

15 Which in his times he shall
shew, who is the blessed and only
Potentate, the King of kings, and
Lord of lords;

16 Who only hath immortality,
dwelling in the light which no man
can approach unto; whom no man
hath seen, nor can see: to whom be
honour and power everlasting. Amen.

17 Charge them that are rich in this
world, that they be not highminded,
nor trust in uncertain riches, but in
the living God, who giveth us richly
all things to enjoy;

18 That they do good, that they be
rich in good works, ready to distri-
bute, willing to communicate;

19 Laying up in store for themselves
a good foundation against the time to
come, that they may lay hold on eter-
nal life.

6, a S om. because they are brethren 5 SA otn. from such withdraw thyself 7 SA into
this world, because we can I0 S with divers sorrows " S om. godliness M SA om.
also *3 S om. thee; S Jesus Christ "4 S Christ Jesus *7 S rich in the present time;
SA but in God *9 SA on life indeed

336

d by Google

6,20

I. TIMOTHY.

6,2t

20 O Timothy, keep that which is
committed to thy trust, avoiding pro-
fane and vain babblings, and opposi-
tions of science falsely so called :

21 Which some professing have

erred concerning the faith. Grace be
with thee. Amen.

% The first to Timothy was written from
I^aodicea, which is the chiefest city of
Phrygia Pacatiana.

« SA with you; SA om. Amen. Subscription*. S The first to Timothy, A The first
to Timothy was written from Laodicea.

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO

TIMOTHY.

._ CHAPTER I.

X AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ
by the will of God, according to the
promise of life which is in Christ Je-
sus,

2 To Timothy, my dearly beloved
son: Grace, mercy, and -peace, from
God the Father and Christ Jesus our
Lord.

3 I thank God, whom I serve from
my forefathers with pure conscience,
that without ceasing I have remem-
brance of thee in my prayers night
and day;

4 Greatly desiring to see thee, be-
ing mindful of thy tears, that I may
be filled with joy;

5 When I call to remembrance the
unfeigned faith that is in thee, which
dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois,
and thy mother Eunice; and I am
persuaded that in thee also.

6 Wherefore I put thee in remem-
brance that thou stir up the gift of

God, which is in thee by the putting
on of my hands.

7 For God hath not given us the
spirit of fear; but of power, and of
love, and of a sound mind.

8 Be not thou therefore ashamed of
the testimony of our Lord, nor of me
his prisoner: but be thou partaker of
the afflictions of the gospel according
to the power of God;

9 Who hath saved us, and called us
with an holy calling, not according to
our works, but according to his own
purpose and grace, which was given
us in Christ Jesus before the world
began;

10 But is now made manifest by the
appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ,
who hath abolished death, and hath
brought life and immortality to light
through the gospel:

11 Whereunto I am appointed a
preacher, and an apostle, and a
teacher of the Gentiles.

Title: SA The second to Timothy. 1* S of Christ Jesus 9 S* and the Lord Jesus
Christ, our Lord 6 A the gift of Christ 8 S testimony of the Lord *> SA Christ Jesus
XI SA om. of the Gentiles

337

Digitized by

G&os

II. TIMOTHY.

2,x6

\2, For the which cause I also suffer
these things: nevertheless X am not
ashamed: for J know whom I have
believed, and am persuaded that he
is able to keep that which I have
committed unto him against that day.

13 Hold fast the form of' sound
words, which thou hast heard of me,
in faith and love wliich is jn Christ
Jesus.

14 That good thing which was com-
mitted unto thee keep by the Holy
Ghost which dwelleth in us.

15 This thou knowest, that all they
which are in Asia be turned away
from me; of whom are Phygellus and
Hermogenes.

16 The Lord give mercy unto the
house of Onesiphorus; for he oft re-
freshed me, an,d was not ashamed of
my chain:

17 But, when he was in Rome, he
sought me out very diligently, and
found me.

18 The Lord grant unto him that
he may find mercy of the Lord in
that day: and in how many things he
ministered unto me at Ephesus, thou
lynowest very well.

_ CHAPTER II.

1 H O U therefore, my son, be strong
in the grace that is in Christ Jesus.

2 And the things that thou hast
heard of me among many witnesses,
the same commit thou to faithful men,
who shall be able to teach others
also.

3 Thou therefore endure hardness,
as a good soldier of Jesus Christ.

4 No man that warreth entangleth

xa Scm. also x 5 S Phygelus 2,3 SA Be thou a partaker of affliction, as a good
soldier of Christ Jesus 5 A om. And 7 SA will give thee xa SA if we shall deny him
*4 S before God; A before the Lord. Strive not thou about words^ x 5 A unto Christ

338

Digitized by VjOOQIC

himself with the affairs of this life;
that he may please him who hath
chosen him to be a soldier.

5 And if a man also strive for mas-
teries, yet is he hot crowned, except
he strive lawfully.

6 The husbandman that laboureth
must be first partaker of the fruits.

7 Consider what I say; and the
Lord give thee understanding in "all
things.

8 Remember that Jesus Christ of
the seed of David was raised from the
dead according to my gospel :

9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as an
evil doer, even unto bonds; but the
word of God is not bound.

10 Therefore I endure all things for
the elect's sakes, that they may also
obtain the salvation which is in Christ
Jesus with eternal glory.

11 It is a faithful saying: For if we
be dead with him, we shall also, live
with him;

12 If we suffer, we shall also reign
with him: if we deny him f he also
will deny us :

13 If we believe not, yet he abideth
faithful : he cannot deny himself,

14 Of these things put them m re-
membrance, charging them before the
Lord that they strive not about words
to no profit, but to the subverting of
the hearers.

15 Study to shew thyself approved
unto God, a workman that needeth
not to be ashamed, rightly dividing
the word of truth,

16 But shun profane and vain bab-
blings: for they will increase unto
more ungodliness.

2,*7

II* TIMOTHY.

3."

17 And their word will eat as doth
a canker: of whom is Hymeaaeus and
Philetus;

18 Who concerning the truth have
erred, saying that the resurrection is
past already; and overthrow the faith
of some. -

19 Nevertheless the foundation of
God standeth sure, having this seal,
The Lord knoweth them that are his.
And, Let every one that nameth the
name of Christ depart from iniquity.

20 But in a great house there are
not only vessels of gold and of silver,
but also of wood and of earth; and
some to honour, and some to dis-
honour.

21 If a man therefore purge himself
from these, he shall be a vessel unto
honour, sanctified, and meet for the
master's use, and prepared unto every
good work.

22 Flee also youthful lusts: but
follow righteousness, faith, charity,
peace, with them that call on the
Lord out of a pure heart.

23 But foolish and unlearned ques-
tions avoid, knowing that they do
gender strifes. .

24 And the servant of the Lord
must not strive; but be gentle unto
all men, apt to teach, patient,

25 In meekness instructing those
that oppose themselves; if God per-
adventure will give them repentance
to the acknowledging of the truth;

26 And that they may recover
themselves out of the snare of the
devil, who are taken captive by him
at his will.

_ CHAPTER III.

1 HIS know also, that in the last
days perilous times shall come.

2 For men shall be lovers of their
own selves, covetous, boasters, proud,
blasphemers, disobedient to parents,
unthankful, unholy,

3 Without natural affection, truce-
breakers, false accusers, incontinent,
fierce, despisers of those that are
good,

4 Traitors, heady, highminded, lov-
ers of pleasures more than lovers of
God;

5 Having a form of godliness, but
denying the power ^thereof : from such
turn away.

6 For of this sort are they which
creep into houses, and lead captive
silly women laden with sins, led away
with divers lusts,

7 Ever learning, and never able to
come to the knowledge of the truth.

8 Now as Jannes and Jambres
withstood Moses, so do these also re-
sist the truth: men of corrupt minds,
reprobate concerning the faith.

9 But they shall proceed no further:
for their folly shall be manifest unto
all men, as their's also was.

10 But thou hast fully known my
doctrine, manner of life, purpose,
faith, longsuffering, charity, patience,

11 Persecutions, afflictions, which
came unto me at Antioch, at Ico-
nium, at Lystra; what persecutions
I endured: but out of them all the
Lord delivered me.

12 Yea, and all that will live godly
in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.

J 9 S the foundation of the Lord; S knoweth all them; SA the name of the Lord
21 SA om. and a/ttr sanctified » A with all them that love the Lord 3 5 A repentance
to come to the acknowL 3,3 S om. without natural affection 6 A with divers lusts and
pleasures 9 fy for their mind xo A om. charity

Digitized by VjOOQIC

3,»3

II. TIMOTHY.

4,^

13 But evil men and seducers shall
wax worse and worse, deceiving, and
being deceived.

14 But continue thou in the things
which thou hast learned and hast
been assured of, knowing of whom
thou hast learned them;

15 And that from a child thou hast
known the holy scriptures, which are
able to make thee wise unto salva-
tion through faith which is in Christ
Jesus.

16 All scripture is given by inspi-
ration of God, and is profitable for
doctrine, for reproof, for correction,
for instruction in -righteousness:

17 That the man of God may be
perfect, throughly furnished unto all
good works.

j CHAPTER IV.

1 CHARGE //^therefore before
God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who
shall judge the quick and the dead
at his appearing and his kingdom;

2 Preach the word; be instant in
season, out of season; reprove, re-
buke, exhort with all longsufFering
and doctrine.

3 For the time will come when they
will not endure sound doctrine; but
after their own lusts shall they heap
to themselves teachers, having itch-
ing ears;

• 4 And they shall turn away their
ears from the truth, and shall be
turned unto fables.

5 But watch thou in all things, en-
dure afflictions, do the work of an
evangelist, make full proof of thy
ministry.

6 For I am now ready to be offered,
and the time of my departure is at
hand.

7 I have fought a good fight, I have
finished my course, I have kept the
faith:

8 Henceforth there is laid up for
me a crown of righteousness, which
the Lord, the righteous judge, shall
give me at that day: and not to me
only, but unto all them also that love
his appearing.

9 Do thy diligence to come shortly
unto me:

10 For Demas hath forsaken me,
having loved this present world, and
is departed unto Thessalonica; Cres-
cens to Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia.

11 Only Luke is with me. Take
Mark, and bring him with thee: for
he is profitable to me for the min-
istry.

12 And Tychicus have I sent to
Ephesus.

13 The cloke that I left at Troas
with Carpus, when thou comest, bring
with thee t and the books, but espe-
cially the parchments.

14 Alexander the coppersmith did
me much evil: the Lord reward him
according to his works :

15 Of whom be thou ware also; for
he hath greatly withstood our words.

16 At my first answer no man
stood with me, but all men forsook
me: I pray God that it may not be
laid to their charge.

17 Notwithstanding the Lord stood
with me, and strengthened me; tnat
by me the preaching might be fully
known, and that all the Gentiles

4, z SA ont. therefore; SA before God and Christ Jesus; SA and by his appearing
9 S exhort, rebuke 5 S am. endure afflictions , A endure afflictions as a good soldier of
Christ Jesus xo S Crescens to Gallia ** SA the Lord will reward him

340

y Google

4,i8

II. TIMOTHY.

4,22

might "hear: and I was delivered out
of the mouth of the lion.

1 8 And the Lord shall deliver me
from every evil work, and will pre-
serve me unto his heavenly kingdom:
to whom be glory for ever and ever.
Amen.

19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and
the household of Onesiphorus.

20 Erastus abode at Corinth: but
Trophimus have I left at Miletum sick.

21 Do thy diligence to come before
winter. Eubulus greeteth thee, and
Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and
all the brethren.

22 The Lord Jesus Christ be with
thy spirit. Grace be with you. Amen.

*ff The second epistle unto Timotheus, or-
dained the first bishop of the church of
the Ephesians, was written from Rome,
when Paul was brought before Nero
the second time.

18 SA om. And before the Lord; A to him be glory az S om. all » S dm. Jesus
Christ, A om. Christ; SA om. Amen. Subscription: S To Timothy, A The second to
Timothy was written from Laodicea.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO

TITUS.

D CHAPTER I.

JTAUL, a servant of God, and an
apostle of Jesus Christ, according
to the faith of God's elect, and the
acknowledging of the truth which is
after godliness;

2 In hope of eternal life, which God,
that cannot lie, promised before the
world began;

3 But hath in due times manifested
his word through preaching, which is
committed unto me according to the
commandment of God our Saviour;

4 To Titus, mine own son after the
common faith: Grace, mercy, and
peace, from God the Father and the
Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour.

5 For this cause left I thee in Crete,

that thou shouldest set in order the
things that are wanting, and ordain
elders in every city, as I had appoint-
ed thee:

6 If any be blameless, the husband
of one wife, having faithful children,
not accused of riot, or unruly.

7 For a bishop must be blameless,
as the steward of God; not self-willed,
not soon angry, not given to wine, no
striker, not given to filthy lucre;

8 But a lover of hospitality, a lover
of good men, sober, just, holy, tem-
perate;

9 Holding fast the faithful word as
he hath been taught, that he may be
able by sound doctrine both to exhort
and to convince the gainsayers.

Tide: SA To Titus. x,« A of Christ Jesus * Som. mercy; SA and Christ Jesus
9 A able both to comfort those who arc in ail tribulation and to convince

34*

y Google

I, to

TITUS.

2,iS

10 For there are many unruly and
vain talkers and deceivers, specially
they of the circumcision :

1 1 Whose mouths must be stopped,
who subvert whole houses, teaching
things which they ought not, for fil-
thy lucre's sake.

12 One of themselves, even a pro-
phet of their own, said, The Cretians
are alway liars, evil beasts, slow bel-
lies.

13 This witness is true. Wherefore
rebuke them sharply, that they may
be sound in the faith;

14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables,
and commandments of men, that
turn from the truth. *

15 Unto the pure all things are
pure: but unto them that are defiled
and unbelieving is nothing pure; but
even their mind and conscience is de-
filed.

16 They profess that they know
God] but in works they deny him,
being abominable, and disobedient,
and unto every goqji work reprobate.

--. CHAPTER II.

JDUT speak thou the things which

become sound doctrine:

2 That the aged men be sober,
grave, temperate, sound in faith, in
charity, in patience. ■

3 The aged women likewise, that
they be in behaviour as becometh holi-
ness, not false accusers, not given to
much wine, teachers of good things;

4 That they may teach the young
women to be sober, to love their hus-
bands, to love their children,

5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers at
home, good, obedient to their own
husbands, that the word of God be
not blasphemed.

{> Young men likewise exhort to be
sober minded.

7 In all things shewing thyself a
pattern of good works: in doctrine
shewing uncorruptness, gravity, sin-
cerity,

8 Sound speech, that cannot be
condemned; that he that is of the
contrary part may be ashamed, hav-
ing no evil thing to say of you.

9 Exhort servants to be obedient
unto their own masters, and to please
them well in all things; not answering
again;

10 Not purloining, but shewing all
good fidelity; that they may adorn
the doctrine of God our Saviour in
all things.

1 1 For the grace of God that bring-
eth salvation hath appeared to all
men,

12 Teaching us that, denying un-
godliness and worldly lusts, we should
live soberly, righteously, and godly,
in this present world;

13 Looking for that blessed hope,
and the glorious appearing of the
great God and our Saviour Jesus
Christ;

14 Who gave himself for us, that
he might redeem us from all iniquity,
and purify unto himself a peculiar
people, zealous of good works.

15 TTiese things speak, and exhort,
and rebuke with all authority, Let
no man despise thee.

xa S But one of rt S disobedient, unto every work reprobate a,S SA nor given to
much wine 7 SA orn. sincerity 8 S to say of us " A the grace of God hath appeared
bringing salvation to all men , S the grace of God the Saviour hath app. to all men
x 3 S Christ Jesus *5 A These things teach and exhort

, 342

d by Google

TITUS.

3>5t

■q - CHAPTER III.
lUT them in mind to be subject to
principalities and powers, to obey
magistrates, to be ready to every good
work,

2 To speak evil of no man, to be
no brawlers, fo/ gentle, shewing all
meekness unto all men.

3 For we ourselves also were some-
times foolish, disobedient, deceived,
serving divers lusts and pleasures,
living in malice and envy, hateful,
and hating one another.

4 But after that the kindness and
love of God our Saviour toward man
appeared, v

.5 Not by works of righteousness
which we have done, but according
to his mercy he saved us, by the wash-
ing; of regeneration, and renewing of
the Holy Ghost;

6 Which he shed on us abundantly
through Jesus Christ our Saviour;

7 That. being justified by his grace,
we should be made heirs according to
the hope of eternal life.

8 This is a faithful saying, and these
things I will that thou affirm con-
stantly, that they which have believed

in God might be careful to maintain
good works. These things are good
and profitable unto men.

9 But avoid foolish questions, and
genealogies, and contentions, and
strivings about the law; for they are
unprofitable and vain.

10 A man that is an heretick after
the first and second admonition re-
ject;

11 Knowing that he that is such
is subverted, and sinneth, being con-
demned of himself.

12 When I shall send Artemas unto
thee, or Tychicus, be diligent to come
unto me to Nicopolis: for I have de-
termined there to winter.

13 Bring Zenas the lawyer and
Apollos on their journey diligently,
that nothing be wanting unto them.

14 And let our's also learn to main-
tain good works for necessary uses,
that they be not unfruitful.

15 All that are with me salute thee.
Greet them that love us in the faith.
Grace be with you all. Amen.

^ It was written to Titus, ordained the
first bishop of the church of the Cre-
tians, from Nicopolis of Macedonia.

3, x A Now put them; SA to principalities and powers, A and to be ready 9 S shew-
ing all real 3 S serving in divers lusts x 5 SA otn. Amen. Subscription: S To Titus,
A To Titus was written from Nicopolis.

343

d by Google

PHILEMON.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO

PHILEMON.

X AUL, a prisoner of Jesus Christ,
and Timothy our brother, unto Phi-
lemon our dearly beloved, and fellow-
labourer,

2 And to our beloved Apphia, and
Archippus our fellowsoldier, and to
the church in thy house:

3 Grace to you, and peace > from
God our Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ.

4 I thank my God, making mention
of thee always in my prayers,

5 Hearing of thy love and faith,
which thou hast toward the Lord Je-
sus, and toward all saints;

6 That the communication of thy
faith may become effectual by the

. acknowledging of every good thing
which is in you in Christ Jesus.

7 For we have great joy and conso-
lation in thy love, because the bowels
of the saints are refreshed by thee,
brother.

8 Wherefore, though I might be
much bold in Christ to enjoin tffee
that which is convenient,

9 Yet for love's sake I rather be-
seech thee, being such an one as Paul
the aged, and now also a prisoner of
Jesus Christ.

io I beseech thee for my son One-
simus, whom I have begotten in my
bonds:

1 1 Which in time past was to thee
unprofitable, but now profitable to
thee and to me:

12 Whom I have sent again: thou
therefore receive him, that is, mine
own bowels:

13 Whom I would have retained
with me, that in thy stead he might
have ministered unto me in the bonds
of the gospel:

14 But without thy mind would I
do nothing; that thy benefit should
not be as it were of necessity, but
willingly.

15 For perhaps he therefore depart-
ed for a season, that thou shouldest
receive him for ever;

16 Not now as a servant, but above
a servant, a brother beloved, specially
to me, but how much more unto
thee, both in the flesh, and in the
Lord?

17 If thou count me therefore a
partner, receive him as mysel£

18 If he hath wronged thee, or
oweth thee ought, put that on mine
account;

19 I Paul have written it with mine
own hand, I will repay it: albeit I do
not say to thee how thou owest unto
me even thine own self besides.

20 Yea, brother, let me have joy of

Title: SA To Philemon. • SA and to our sister Apphia 3 S from God the Father
6 A of every good thing in us; SA om. Jesus 7 SA For I had; S ont. and consolation
9 A yet of necessity I rather; SA of Christ Jesus I0 SA in bonds " S both to thee and to
me xa SA whom I have sent again to thee, him, that is x6 S above a servant, one beloved

344

Digitized

by Google

PHILEMON.

thee in the Lord: refresh my bowels
in the Lord.

21 Having confidence in thy obedi-
ence I wrote unto thee, knowing that
thou wilt also do more than I say.

22 But withal prepare me also a
lodging: for I trust that through your
prayers I shall be given unto you.

23 There salute thee Epaphras, my
fellowprisoner in Christ Jesus;

24 Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas,
Lucas, my fellowlabourers.

25 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with your spirit. Amen.

f Written from Rome to Philemon, by
Onesimus a servant

*> SA my bowels in Christ *S S of the Lord; A om. Amen. Subscription; S(A) To
Philemon.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

HEBREWS.

^ CHAPTER I.

VjrOD, who at sundry times and in
divers manners spake in time past
unto the fathers by the prophets,

2 Hath in these last days spoken
unto us by his Son, whom he hath
appointed heir of all things, by whom
also he made the worlds;

3 Who being the brightness of his
glory, and the express image of his
person, and upholding all things by
the word of his power, when he had
by himself purged our sins, sat down
on the right hand of the Majesty on
high;

4 Being made so much better than
the angels, as he hath by inheritance
obtained a more excellent name than
they.

5 For unto which of the angels said
he at any time, Thou art my Son,

this day have I begotten thee? And
again, I will be to him a Father, and
he shall be to me a Son? ,

6 And again, when he bringeth in
the firstbegotten into the world, he
saith, And let all the angels of God
worship him.

7 And of the angels he saith, Who
rnaketh his angels spirits, and his mi-
nisters a flame of fire.

8 But unto the Son he saith, Thy
throne, O God, is for ever and ever:
a sceptre of righteousness is the scep-
tre of thy kingdom.

9 Thou hast loved righteousness,
and hated iniquity; therefore God,
even thy God, hath anointed thee
with the oil of gladness above thy
fellows.

10 And, Thou, Lord, in the begin-
ning hast laid the foundation of the

Title: SVA To the Hebrews. x,3 V* and manifesting all things; SVA when he had
made a purification from sins 8 SVA and the sceptre of rectitude is the sceptre 9 SA
and hated unrighteousness

345

d by Google

!,ti

HEBREWS.

earth; and the heavens are the works
of thine hands:

11 They shall perish; but thou re-
mainest; and they all shall wax old
as doth a garment;

12 And as a vesture shalt thou fold
them up, and they shall be changed:
but thou art the same, and thy years
shall not fail.

13 But to which of the angels said
he at any time, Sit on my right hand,
until I make thine enemies thy foot-
stool?

14 Are they not all ministering spi-
rits, sent forth to minister for them
who shall be heirs of salvation?

™ CHAPTER II.

X HEREFORE we ought to give
the more earnest heed to the things
which we have heard, lest at any time
we should let them slip.

2 For if the word spoken by angels
was stedfast, and every transgression
and disobedience received a just re-
compence of reward;

3 How shall we escape, if we neg-
lect so great salvation; which at the
first began to be spoken by the Lord,
and was confirmed unto us by them
that heard him;

4 God also bearing them witness,
both with signs and wonders, and
with divers miracles, and gifts of the
Holy Ghost, according to his own
will?

, 5, For unto the angels hath he not
put in subjection the world to come,
whereof we speak.

6 But one in a certain place testi-
fied, saying, What is man, that thou

xa S as a vesture shalt thou change them , as a garment; VA add as a garment
after up a,7 V om. and didst set him over the works of thy hands 8 V om. under'him
after subjection *4 SVA of blood and flesh

art mindful of him ? or the son of man,
that thou visitest him 1 ?

7 Thou madest him a little lower
than the angels; thou crownedst him
with glory and honour, and didst set
him over the works of thy hands:

8 Thou hast put all things in sub-
jection under his feet For in that
he put all in subjection under him,
he left nothing that is not put under
him. But now we see not yet all
things put under him.

9 But we see Jesus, who was made
a little lower than the angels for the
suffering of death, crowned with glo-
ry and honour; that he by the grace
of God should taste death for every
man.

10 For it became him, for whom
are all things, and by whom are all
things, in bringing many sons unto
glory, to make the captain of their
salvation perfect through sufferings.

1 1 For both he that sanctifieth and
they who are sanctified are all of one:
for which cause he is not ashamed to
call them brethren,

12 Saying, I will declare thy name
unto my brethren, in the midst of
the church will I sing praise unto
thee.

13 And again, I will put my trust
in him. And again, Behold I and the
children which God hath given me.

14 Forasmuch then as the children
are partakers of flesh and blood, he
also himself likewise took part of the
same; that through death he might
destroy him that had the power of
death, that is, the devil;

15 And deliver them who through

346

d by Google

2,i6

HEBREWS.

3,**'

fear of death were all their liefetime
subject to bondage.

1 6 For verily he took not on him
the nature of angels; but he took on
him the seed of Abraham. ■

17 Wherefore in all things it be-
hoved him to be made like unto his
brethren, that he might be a merci-
ful and faithful high priest in things

* t>ertaining to God, to make reconci-
liation for the sins of the people.

18 For in that he himself hath suf-
fered being tempted, he is able, to
succour them that are tempted.

llf CHAPTER III.

WHEREFORE, holy brethren,
partakers of the heavenly calling,
consider the Apostle and High Priest
of our profession, Christ Jesus;

2 Who was faithful to him that ap-
pointed him, as also Moses was faith-
ful in all his house.

3 For this man was counted worthy
of more glory than Moses, inasmuch
as he who hath builded the house
hath more honour than the house.

4 For every house is builded by
some man; but he that built all
things is God.

5 And Moses verily was faithful in
all his house, as a servant, for a tes-
timony of those things which were to
be spoken after;

6 But Christ as a son over his own
house; whose house are we, if we
hold fast the confidence and the re-
joicing of the hope firm unto the
end.

7 Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost

*6 translate he taketh not hold of angels, but of the seed of Abr. he taketh hold
18 S om. being tempted 3, 1 SVA om. Christ 9 V om. all 6 V om. firm unto the end
8 S as in the temptation, in the day of tempt. 9 SVA when your (A our) fathers tempted
by proving me, and saw *4 A of our confidence in him *7 A with them that believed not

347 •

Digitized by VjOOQiC

saith, To day if ye will hear his
voice,

8 Harden' not your hearts, as in the
provocation, in the day of temptation
in the wilderness :

9 When your fathers tempted me,
proved me, and saw my works forty
years.

10 Wherefore I was grieved with
that generation, and said, They do
alway err in their heart; and they
have not known my ways.

11 So I sware in my wrath, They
shall not enter into my rest.)

12 Take heed, brethren, lest there
be in any of you an evil heart of un-
belief, in departing from the living
God.

13 But exhort one another daily,
while it is called To day; lest any of
you be hardened through the deceit-
fulness of sin.

14 For we are made partakers of
Christ ) if we hold the beginning of
our confidence stedfast unto the end;

15 While it is said, To day if ye
will hear his voice, harden not your
hearts, as in the provocation.

16 For some, when they had heard,
did provoke: howbeit not all that
came out of Egypt by Moses.

17 But with whom was he grieved
forty years? was it not with them
that had sinned, whose carcases fell
in the wilderness?

18 And to whom sware he that they
should not enter into his rest, but to
them that believed not?

19 So we see that they could not
enter in because of unbelief.

HEBREWS.

5,3

_ CHAPTER IV.

LJET us therefore fear, lest, a pro-
mise being left us of entering into his
rest, any of you should seem to come
short of it.

2 For unto us was the gospel
preached, as well as unto them: but
the word preached did not profit them,
not being mixed with faith in them
that heard it,

3 For we which have believed do
enter into rest, as he said, As I have
sworn in my wrath, if they shall en-
ter into my rest : although the works
were finished from the foundation of
the world.

4 For he spake in a certain place of
the seventh day on this wise, And
God did rest the seventh day from
all his works.

5 And in this place again, If they
shall enter into my rest.

6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that
some must enter therein, and they to
whom it was first preached entered
not in because of unbelief:

7 (Again, he limiteth a certain day,
saying in David, To day, after so
long a time; as it is said, To day if
ye will hear his voice, harden not
your hearts.

8 For if Jesus had given them rest,
then would he not afterward have
spoken of another day.

9 There remaineth therefore a rest
to the people of God.

io For he that is entered into his
rest, he also hath ceased from his
own works, as God did from his. )

1 1 Let us labour therefore to enter
into that rest, lest any man fall after
the same example of unbelief.

12 For the word of God is quick,
and powerful, and sharper than any
twoedged sword, piercing even to the
dividing asunder of soul and spirit,
and of the joints and marrow, and is
a discemer of the thoughts and in-
tents of the heart.

13 Neither is there any creature
that is not manifest in his sight : but
all things are naked and opened unto
the eyes of him with whom we have
to do.

14 Seeing then, that we have a great
high priest, that is passed into the
heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let
us hold fast our profession.

15 For we have not an high priest
which cannot be touched with the
feeling of bur infirmities; but was in
all points tempted like as we are, yet
without sin.

1 6 Let us therefore come boldly un-
to the throne of grace, that we may
obtain mercy, and find grace to help
in time of need.

~ CHAPTER V.

rOR every high priest taken from
among men is ordained for men in
tilings pertaining to God, that he
may offer both gifts and sacrifices for
sins:

2 Who can have compassion on the
ignorant, and on them that are out of
the way; for that he himself also is
compassed with infirmity.

3 And by reason hereof he ought,

4, 2 VA them, because they were not united by faith with them 3 S Therefore we
which; A Therefore, let us which have believed , enter -into refit; A in my wrath , They
shall 4 A am. the seventhly 7 SA as it is said before; V as he said before xa V evident
for powerful x6 V obtain mercy and grace $, 1 V om. both

348

d by Google

5,4

HEBREWS.

6,9

as for the people, so also for himself,
to offer for sins.

4 And no man taketh this honour
unto himself, but he that is called of
God, as was Aaron.

5 So also Christ glorified not him-
self to be made an high priest; but
he that said unto him, Thou art my
Son, to day have I begotten thee.

6 As he saith also in another place,
Thou qrt a priest for ever after the
order of Melchisedec.

7 Who in the days of his flesh, when
he had offered up prayers and suppli-
cations with strong crying and tears
unto him that was able to save him
from death, and was heard in that he
feared;

8 Though he were a Son, yet learned
he obedience by the things which he
suffered;

9 And being made perfect, he be-
came the author of eternal salvation
unto all them that obey him; *

io Called of God an high priest
after the order of Melchisedec.

11 Of whom we have many things
to say, and hard to be uttered, seeing
ye are dull of hearing.

12 For when for the time ye ought
to be teachers, ye have need that one
teach you again which be the first
principles of the oracles of God; and
are become such as have need of
milk, and not of strong meat.

13 For every one that useth milk is
unskilful in the word of righteousness:
for he is a babe.

14 But strong meat belongeth to
them that are of fiill age, even those
who by reason of use have their

senses exercised to discern both good
and evil.

^ CHAPTER VI.

1 HEREFORE leaving the prin-
ciples of the doctrine of Christ, let us
go on unto perfection; not laying
again the foundation of repentance
from dead works, and of faith toward
God,

2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and
of laying on of hands, and of resur-
rection of the dead, and of eternal
judgment.

3 And this will we do, if God per-
mit.

4 For it is impossible for those
who were once enlightened, and have
tasted of the heavenly gift, arid were
made partakers of the Holy Ghost,

5 And have tasted the good word
of God, and the powers of the world
to come,

6 If they shall fall away, to renew
them again unto repentance; seeing
they crucify to themselves the Son of
God afresh, and put him to an open
shame.

7 For the earth which drinketh in
the rain that cometh oft upon it, and
bringeth forth herbs meet for them by
whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing
from God :

8 But that which beareth thorns
and briers is rejected, and is nigh
unto cursing; whose end is to be
burned.

9 But, beloved, we are persuaded
better things of you, and things that
accompany salvation, though we thus
speak.

4 V* And he taketh not; SVA but it called of God ** S of milk, not of 6, 9 V cm.
and after hands 3 A let us do 4 V have tasted for and have tasted 7 translate for
them for whom 9 S But, brethren, we are

349

Digitized by VjOOQIC

6, TO

HEBREWS,

7,"

10 For God is not unrighteous to
forget your work and labour of love,
which ye have shewed toward his
name, in that ye have ministered to
the saints, and do minister.

1 1 And we desire that every one of
you do shew the same diligence to
the full assurance of hope unto the
end:

12 That ye be not slothful, but fol-
lowers of them who through faith and
patience inherit the promises.

13 For when God made promise to
Abraham, because he could swear by
no greater, he sware by himself,

14 Saying, Surely blessing I will
bless thee, and multiplying I will
multiply thee.

15 And so, after he had patiently
endured, he obtained the promise.

16 For men verily swear by the
greater: and an oath for confirmation
is to them an end of all strife.

17 Wherein God, willing more a-
bundantly to shew unto the heirs of
promise the immutability of his coun-.
sel, confirmed it by an oath:

18 That by two immutable things,
in which it was impossible for God
to lie, we might have a strong con-
solation, who have fled for refuge
to lay hold upon the hope set be-
fore us:

19 Which hope we have as an anchor
of the soul, both sure and stedfast,
and which entereth into that within
the veil;

20 Whither the forerunner is for us
entered, even Jesus, made an high
priest for ever after the order of Mel-
chisedec.

-P^ ' , CHAPTER VII.

Jr O R this Melchisedec, king of

Salem, priest of the most high God,

who met Abraham returning from

the slaughter of the kings, and blessed

him;

2 To whom also Abraham gave a
tenth part of all; first being by inter-
pretation King of righteousness, and
after that also King of Salem, which
is, King of peace;

3 Without father, without mother,
without descent, having neither be-
ginning of days, nor end of life; but
made like unto the Son of God; a-
bideth a priest continually.

4 Now consider how great this man
was, unto whom even the patriarch
Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils.

5 And verily they that are of the
sons of Levi, who receive the office of
the priesthood, have a commandment
to take tithes of the people according
to the law, that is, of their brethren,
though they come out of the loins of
Abraham:

6 But he whose descent is not count-
ed from them received tithes of Abra-
ham, and blessed him that had the
promises.

7 And without all contradiction the
less is blessed of the better.

8 And here men that die receive
tithes; but there he receweth them, of
whom it is witnessed that he liveth.

9 And as I may so say, Levi also,
who receiveth tithes, payed tithes in
Abraham.

10 For he was yet in the loins of his
father, when Melchisedec met him.

11 If therefore perfection were by
the Levitical priesthood, (for under it

M SVA your work and the love t6 SVA cm. verily 7,4 V cm. even 5 V cm. that is
n V perfection were by

350

d by Google

7, xa HEBI

the people received the law,) what
farther need was there that another
priest should rise after the order of
Melchisedec, and not be called after
the order of Aaron?

12 For the priesthood being chang-
ed, there is made of necessity a change
also of the law.

13 For he of whom these things are
spoken pertaineth to another tribe, of
which no man gave attendance at the
altar.

14 For it is evident that our Lord
sprang out of Juda ; of which tribe
Moses spake nothing concerning
priesthood.

15 And it is yet far more evident:
for that after the similitude of Mel-
chisedec there ariseth another priest,

16 Who is made, not after the law
of a carnal commandment, but after
the power of an endless life.

17 For he testiheth, Thou art a
priest for ever after the order of Mel-
chisedec. #

18 For there is verily a disannulling
of the commandment going before
for the weakness and unprofitableness
thereof.

19 For the law made nothing per-
fect, but the bringing in of a better
hope did; by the which we draw nigh
unto God.

20 And inasmuch as not without an
oath he was made priest:

21 (For those priests were made
without an oath; but this with an
oath by him that said unto him, The
Lord sware and will not repent, Thou

** V om. also of the law *4 SVA concerning priests 9I S om. for ever after the order
of Melchisedec, V om. after the order of Melchisedec " SV by so much also ^VAalso
became us; A and undefiled »7 SA when he offered himself 8, a SV om. and after
pitched

35*

EWS. 8,3

art a priest for ever after the order of
Melchisedec :)

22 By so much was Jesus made a
surety of a better testament.

23 And they truly were many priests,
because they were not suffered to con-
tinue by reason of death:

24 But this man, because he con-
tinued ever, hath an unchangeable
priesthood. ,

25 Wherefore he is able also to save
them to the uttermost that come un- v
to God by him, seeing he ever liveth
to make intercession for them.

26 For such an high priest became
us,, who is holy, harmless, undefiled,
separate from sinners, and made high-
er than the heavens;

27 Who needeth not daily, as those
high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first
for his own sins, and then for the
people's: for this he did once, when
he offered up himself.

28 For the law maketh men high
priests which have infirmity; but the
word of the oath, which was since the
law, maketh the Son, who is conse-
crated for evermore.

CHAPTER VIII.
O W of the things which we have
spoken this is the sum: We have such
an high priest, who is set on the right
hand of the throne of the Majesty in
the heavens;

2 A minister of the sanctuary, and
of the true tabernacle, which the Lord
pitched, and not man.

3 For every high priest is ordained
to offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore

Digitized

by Google

HEBREWS.

9,7

8,4 „__

it is of necessity that this, man have
somewhat also to offer.

4 For if he were on earth, he should
not be a priest, seeing that there are
priests that offer gifts according to
the law:

5 Who serve unto the example and
shadow of heavenly things, as Moses
was admonished of God when he was
about to make the tabernacle: for,
See, saith he, that thou make all
things according to the pattern shew-
ed to thee in the mount.

6 But now hath he obtained a more
excellent ministry, by how much also
he is the mediator of a better cove-
nant, which was established upon
better promises.

7 For if that first covenant had been
faultless, then should no place have
been sought for the second.

8 For finding fault with them, he
saith, Behold, the days come, saith
the Lord, when I will make a new
covenant with the house of Israel and
with the house of Judah:

9 Not according to the covenant
that I made with their fathers in the
day when I took them by the hand to
lead them out of the land of Egypt;
because they continued not in my
covenant, and I regarded them not,
saith the Lord.

io For this is the covenant that I
will make with the house of Israel
after those days, saith the Lord; I
will put my laws into their mind,
and write them in their hearts: and
V I will be to them a God, and they
shall be to me a people:

ii And they shall not teach every

4 SVA If therefore he were; SVA otn. priests 7 V for another 9 V in the days
*° A this is my covenant; S upon their heart » SVA teach every man his fellow-citizen
xa SV otn. and their iniquities o, 9 A which is called the holy of holies

352 n t

Digitized by VjOOQiC

man his neighbour, and every man
his brother, saying, Know the Lord :
for all shall know me, from the least
to the greatest.

12 For I will be merciful to their
unrighteousness, and their sins and
their iniquities will I remember no
more.

13 In that he saith, A new covenant,
he hath made the first old. Now that
which decayeth and waxeth old is
ready to vanish away.

_ CHAPTER IX.

1 H E N verily the first covenant had
also ordinances of divine service, and
a worldly sanctuary.

2 For there was a tabernacle made;
the first, wherein was the candlestick,
and the table, and the shewbread;
which is called the sanctuary.

3 And after the second veil, the ta-
bernacle which is called the Holiest
of all;

4 Which had the golden censer,
and the ark of the covenant overlaid
round about with gold, wherein was
the golden pot that had manna, and
Aaron's rod that budded, and the
tables of the covenant;

5 And over it the cherubims of glory
shadowing the mercyseat; of which
we cannot now speak particularly.

6 Now when these things were thus
ordained, the priests went always in-
to the first tabernacle, accomplishing
the service of God.

7 But into the second went the high
priest alone once every year, not with-
out blood, which he offered for him-
self, and^r the errors of the people:

9, 8

HEBREWS.

9,26

8 The Holy Ghost this signifying,
that the way into the holiest of all
was not yet made manifest, while as
the first tabernacle was yet stand-
ing:

9 Which was a figure for the time
then present, in which were offered
both gifts and sacrifices, that could
npt make him that did the service
perfect, as pertaining to the con-
science;

10 Which stood only in meats and
drinks, and divers washings, and car-
nal ordinances, imposed on them un-
til the time of reformation.

11 But Christ being come an high
priest of good things to come, by a
greater and more perfect tabernacle,
not made with hands , lhat is to say,
not of this building;

12 Neither by the blood of goats
and calves, but by his own blood he
entered in once into the holy place,
having obtained eternal redemption
for us,

13 For if the blood of bulls and of
goats, and the ashes of an heifer
sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to
the purifying of the flesh:

14 How much more shall the blood
of Christ, who through the eternal
Spirit offered himself without spot to
God, purge your conscience from dead
works to serve the living God?

15 And for this cause he is the me-
diator of the new testament, that by
means of death, for the redemption
of the transgressions that were under
the first testament, they which are
called might receive the promise of
eternal inheritance.

16 For where a testament is, there

must also of necessity be the death of
the testator.

17 For a testament is of force after
men are dead : otherwise it is of no
strength at all while the testator
liveth.

18 Whereupon neither the first tes-
tament was dedicated without blood.

19 For when Moses had spoken
every precept to all the people ac-
cording to the law, he took the blood
of calves and of goats, with water,
and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and
sprinkled both the book, and all the
people,

20 Saying, This is the blood of the
testament which God hath enjoined
unto you.

21 Moreover he sprinkled with
blood both the tabernacle, and all
the vessels of the ministry.

22 And almost all things are by
the law purged with blood; and
without shedding of blood is no re-
mission.

23 // was therefore necessary that
the patterns of things in the heavens
should be purified with these; but the
heavenly things themselves with bet-
ter sacrifices than these.

24 For Christ is not entered into
the holy places made with hands,
which are the figures of the true; but
into heaven itself, now to appear in
the presence of God for us:

25 Nor yet that he should offer him-
self often, as the high priest entereth
into the holy place every year with
blood of others;

26 For then must he often have
suffered since the foundation of the
world: but now once in the end of

*° SA washings, tvhick are carnal ordinances *3 SA of goats and of bulls *4 A our
conscience; A the living and true God *7 S at the time when the testator

353 n

Digitized by VjOOQIC

9»»7

HEBREWS.

IO,i9

the world hath he appeared to put
away sin by the sacrifice of himself

27 And as it is appointed unto men
once to die, but after this the judg-
ment:

28 So Christ was once offered to
bear the sins of many; and unto them
that look for him shall he appear the
second time without sin unto salva-
tion. ,

^ CHAPTER X.

.T O R the law having a shadow of
good things to come, and not the
very image of the things, can never
with those sacrifices which they offer-
ed year by year continually make the
comers thereunto perfect.

2 For then would they not have
ceased to be offered? because that the| his
worshippers once purged should have
had no more conscience of sins.

3 But in those sacrifices there is a
remembrance again made of sins every
year.

4 For it is not possible that the
blood of bulls and of goats should
take away sins.

5 Wherefore when he cometh into
the world, he saith, Sacrifice and of-
fering thou wouidest not, but a body
hast thou prepared me:

6 In burnt offerings and sacrifices
for sin thou hast had no pleasure.

7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in the
volume of the book it is written of
me, ) to do thy will, O God.

8 Above when he said, Sacrifice and

offering and burnt offerings and offer-
ing for sin thou wouidest not, neither
hadst pleasure therein; which are of-
fered by the law;

9 Then said he, Lo, I come to do
\hy will, O God. He taketh away
the first, that he may establish the
second.

10 By the which will we are sancti-
fied through the offering of the body
of Jesus Christ once for all.

1 1 And every priest standeth daily
ministering and offering oftentimes
the same sacrifices, which can never
take away sins:

12 But this man, after he had of-
fered one sacrifice for sins for ever,
sat down on the right hand of God;

13 From henceforth expecting till
enemies be made his footstool.

14 For by one offering he hath per-
fected for ever them that are sancti-
fied.

15 Whereof the Holy phost also is
a witness to us: for after that he had
said before,

16 This is the covenant that I will
make with them after those days,
saith the Lord, I will put my laws
into their hearts, and in their minds
will I write them;

1 7 And their sins and iniquities will
I remember no more.

18 Now where remission of these «,
there is no more offering for sin.

19 Having therefore, brethren, bold-
ness to enter into the holiest by the
blood of Jesus,

88 SA so Christ also was; A unto salvation by faith 10, * A of the things, with those
sacrifices which they offer year by year continually, they can never make the comers
thereunto perfect, S of the things, with those their sacrifices which they offer year by
year continually , they can never make the comers thereunto perfect 4 S of goats and
of bulls 8 SA Sacrifices and offerings 9 SA om. O God, " A every high priest *5 SA
om. before »* SA and in their mind l8 S om. of these

354

Digitized

by Google

IO,ao

HEBREWS.

II,i

20 By a new and living way, which
he hath consecrated for us, through
the veil, that is to say, his flesh;

21 And having an high priest over
the house of God;

22 Let us draw near with a true
heart in full assurance of faith, having,
our hearts sprinkled from an evil con-
science, and our bodies washed with
pure water.

23 Let us hold fast the profession
of oz/r iaith without wavering; (for he
is faithful that promised;)

24 And let us consider one another
to provoke unto love and to good
works:

25 Not forsaking the assembling of
ourselves together, as the manner of
some is; but exhorting one another:
and so much the more, as ye see the
day approaching.

26 For if we sin wilfully after that

1 we have received the knowledge of
the truth, there remaineth no more
sacrifice for sins,

27 But a certain fearful looking for
of judgment and fiery indignation,
which shall devour the adversaries.

28 He that despised Moses' law
died without mercy under two or
three witnesses:

29 Of how much sorer punishment,
suppose ye, shall he be thought wor-
thy, who hath trodden under foot the
Son of God, and hath counted the
blood of the covenant, wherewith he
was sanctified, an unholy thing, and
hath done despite unto the Spirit of
grace?

30 For we know him that hath said,

Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will
recompense, saith the Lord. And
again, The Lord shall judge his
people.

31 It is a fearful thing to fall into
the hands of the living God.

32 But call to remembrance the
former days, in which, after ye were
illuminated, ye endured a great fight
of afflictions;

33 Partly, whilst ye were made a
gazingstock both by reproaches and
afflictions; and partly, whilst ye be-
came companions of them that were
so used.

34 For ye had compassion of me in
my bonds, and took joyfully the spoil-
ing of your goods, knowing in your-
selves that ye have in heaven a better
and an enduring substance.

35 Cast not away therefore your
confidence, which hath great recom-
pence of reward.

36 For ye have need of patience,
that, after ye have done the will of
God, ye might receive the promise.

37 For yet a little while, and he
that shall come will come, and will
not tarry.

38 Now the just shall live by faith :
but if any man draw back, my soul
shall have no pleasure in him.

39 But we are not of them who
draw back unto perdition; but of them
that believe to the saving of the soul.

^ T CHAPTER XI.

INOW faith is the substance of
things hoped for, the evidence of
things not seen.

*3 translate profession of our (S our) hope =9 A om. wherewith he was sanctified
3° S onu saith the Lord 3* S your former days 34 A compassion on the prisoners;
SA knowing that ye yourselves have a better and an enduring substance 38 SA Now my
just one

355

d by Google

II,*

HEBREWS.

II,i*

2 For by it the elders obtained a
good report.

3 Through faith we understand that
the worlds were framed by the word
of God, so that things which are seen
were not made of things which do
appear.

4 By faith Abel offered unto God a
more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by
which he obtained, witness that he
was righteous, God testifying of his
gifts: and by it he being dead yet
speaketh.

5 By faith Enoch Was translated
that he should not see death; and was
not found, because God had trans-
lated him: for before his translation
he had this testimony, that he pleased
dod.

6 But without faith it is impossible
to please him: for he that cometh to
God must believe that he is, and that
he is a rewarder of them that dili-
gently seek him.

7 By faith Noah, being warned of
God of things not seen as yet, moved
with fear, prepared an ark to the
saving of his house; by the which
he condemned the world, and became
heir of the righteousness which is by
faith.

8 By faith Abraham, when he was
called to go out iuto a place which he
should after receive for an inheritance,
obeyed; and he went out, not know-
ing whither he went.

9 By faith he sojourned in the land
of promise, as in a strange country,
dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac

and Jacob, the heirs with hiin of the
same promise:

io For he looked for a city which
hath foundations, whose builder and
maker is God.

1 1 Through faith also Sara herself
received strength to conceive seed,
and was delivered of a child when she
was past age, because she judged him
faithful who had promised.

12 Therefore sprang there even of
one, and him as good as dead, so many
as the stars of the sky in multitude,
and as the sand which is by the sea
shore innumerable.

13 These all died in faith, not hav-
ing received the promises," but having
seen them afar off, and were persuad-
ed of them, and embraced them, and
confessed that they were strangers
and pilgrims on the earth.

14 For they that say such things
declare plainly that they seek a
country.

15 And truly, if they had been
mindful of that country from whence
they came out, they might have had
opportunity to have returned.

16 But now they desire a better
country, that is, an heavenly: where-
fore God is not ashamed to be called
their God : for he hath prepared for
them a city.

17 By faith Abraham, when he was
tried, offered up Isaac: and he that
had received the promises offered up
his only begotten son,

18 Of whom it was said, That in
Isaac shall thy seed be called :

xi,3 SA so that the thing which is seen was not made 4 SA that he was righteous,
testifying in his gifts to God 5 SA before the translation IO translate for the city
which hnth foundations " SA to conceive seed, even when she was past age
*3 SA but haying seen and saluted them from afar, and confessed *5 S if they
are mindful

3S<5

i by Google

1 1, 19

HEBREWS.

U,38

19 Accounting that God was able
to raise him up, even from the dead;
from whence also he received him in
a figure.

20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and
Esau concerning things to come.

21 By faith Jacob, when he was a
dying, blessed both the sons of Jo-
seph; and worshipped, leaning upon
the top of his staff.

22 By faith Joseph, when he died,
made mention of the departing of the
children of Israel; and gave com-
mandment concerning his bones.

23 By faith Moses, when he was
born, was -hid three months of his
parents, because they saw he was a
proper child; and they were not afraid
of the king's commandment.

24 By faith Moses, when he was
come to years, refused to be called
the son of Pharaoh's daughter;

25 Choosing rather to suffer afflic-
tion with the people of God, than to
enjoy the pleasures of sin for a sea-
son;

26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ
greater riches than the treasures in
Egypt: for he had respect unto the
rccompence of the reward.

27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not
fearing the wrath of the king: for he
endured, as seeing him who is invi-
sible.

28 Through faith he kept the pass-
over, and the sprinkling of blood, lest
he that destroyed the firstborn should
touch them.

29 By faith they passed through
the Red sea as by dry land: which

the Egyptians assaying to do were
drowned.

30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell
down, after they were compassed
about seven days.

31 By faith the harlot Rahab pe-
rished not with them that believed
not, when she had received the spies
with peace.

32 And what shall I more say? for
the time would fail me to teH of Ge-
deon, and of Barak, and ^/"Samson,
and of Jephthae; of David also, and
Samuel, and of the prophets;

33 Who through faith subdued
kingdoms, wrought righteousness, ob-
tained promises, stopped the mouths
of lions,

34 Quenched the violence of fire,
escaped the edge of the sword, out of
weakness were made strong, waxed
valiant in fight, turned to flight the
armies of the aliens.

35 Women received their dead
raised to life again: and others were
tortured, not accepting deliverance;
that they might obtain a better resur-
rection:

36 And others had trial of cruel
mockings and scourgings, yea, more-
over of bonds and imprisonment:

37 They were stoned, they were
sawn asunder, were tempted, were
slain with the sword: they wandered
about in sheepskins and goatskins;
being destitute, afflicted, tormented;

38 (Of whom the world was not
worthy:) they wandered in deserts,
and in mountains , and in dens and
caves of the earth.

*9 A that God can raise up even from the dead * SA the treasures of Egypt
=9 SA as by dry land 3* S By faith Rahab which is called the harlot 3* SA of
Gcdeon, Barak, Samson, Jephthae 37 S they were tempted, were sawn asunder

357

d by Google

",39

HEBREWS.

I2,r8

39 And these all, having obtained
a good report through faith, received
not the promise :

40 God having provided some bet-
ter thing for us, that they without us
should not be made perfect.

~~j CHAPTER XII.

Wherefore seeing we also

are compassed about with so great a
cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside
every weight, and the sin which doth
so easily beset us, and let us run with
patience the race that is set before us,

2 Looking unto Jesus the author
and finisher of our faith; who for the
joy that was set before him endured
the cross, despising the shame, and
is set down at the right hand of the
throne of God.

3 For consider him that endured
such contradiction of sinners against
himself, lest ye be wearied and faint
in your minds.

4 Ye have not yet resisted unto
blood, striving against sin.

5 And ye have forgotten the exhor-
tation which spealceth unto you as
unto children, My son, despise not
thou the chastening of the Lord, nor
faint when thou art rebuked of him :

6 For whom the Lord loveth he
chasteneth, and scourgeth every son
whom he receiveth.

7 If ye endure chastening, God
dealeth with you as with sons; for
what son is he whom the father
chasteneth not?

8 But if ye be without chastise-
ment, whereof all are partakers, then
are ye bastards, and not sons.

39 A the promises X2, 2 S otn. of God 3 S against themselves 7 SA Ye endure
unto chastisement; SA for what son is he whom tx S Verily no chastening * 8 SA come
unto the fire that might be touched and burned, nor

9 Furthermore we have had fathers
of our flesh which corrected us, and
we gave them reverence: shall we not
much rather be in subjection unto the
Father of spirits, and live?

10 For they verily for a few days
chastened us after their own pleasure;
but he for our profit, that we might
be partakers of his holiness.

1 1 Now no chastening for the pre-
sent seemeth to be joyous, but griev-
ous: nevertheless afterward it yield-
eth the peaceable fruit of righteous-
ness unto them which are exercised
thereby.

1 2s Wherefore lift up .the hands
which hang down, and the feeble
knees;

13 And make straight paths for your
feet, lest that which is lame be turned
out of the way; but let it rather be
healed.

14 Follow peace with all men, and
holiness, without which no man shall
see the Lord:

15 Looking diligently lest any man
fail of the grace of God; lest any root
of bitterness springing up trouble you,
and thereby many be defiled;

16 Lest there be any fornicator, or
profane person, as Esau, who for one
morsel of meat sold his birthright.

17 For ye know how that after-
ward, when he would have inherited
the blessing, he was rejected : for he
found no place of repentance, though
he sought it carefully with tears,

18 For ye are not come unto the
mount that might be touched, and
that burned with fire, nor unto black-
ness, and darkness, and tempest,

358

Digitized

by Google

12,19

HEBREWS.

13,9

19 And the sound of a trumpet, and
the voice of words; which voice they
that heard intreated that the word
should not be spoken to them any
more:

20 (For they could not endure that
which was commanded, And if so
much as a beast touch the mountain,
it shall be stoned, or thrust through
with a dart :

21 And so terrible was the sight,
that Moses said, I exceedingly fear
and quake :)

22 But ye are come unto mount
Sion, and unto the city of the living
God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to
an innumerable company of angels,

23 To the general assembly and
church of the firstborn, which are
written in heaven, -and to God the
Judge of all, and to the spirits of just
men made perfect,

24 And to Jesus the mediator of the
new covenant, and to the blood of
sprinkling, that speaketh better things
than that of Abel.

25 See that ye refuse not him that
speaketh. For if they escaped not
who refused him that spake on earth,
much, more shall not we escape, if we
turn away from him that speaketh
from heaven:

26 Whose voice then shook the
earth: but now he hath promised,
saying, Yet once more I shake not
the earth only, but also heaven.

27 And this word, Yet once more,
signifieth the removing of those things

that are shaken, as of things that are
made, that those things which cannot
be shaken may remain.

28 Wherefore we receiving a king-
dom which cannot be moved, let us
have grace, whereby we may serve
God acceptably with reverence and
godly fear: *

29 For our God is a consuming fire.

T CHAPTER XIII.

-L/ET brotherly love continue.

2 Be not forgetful to entertain
strangers: for thereby some have en-
tertained angels unawares.

3 Remember them that are in bonds,
as bound with them; and them which
suffer adversity, as being yourselves
also in the body.

a Marriage is honourable in all, and
the bed undefiled : but whoremongers
and adulterers God will judge.

5 Let your conversation be without
covetousness; and be content with
such things as ye have: for he hath
said, I will never leave thee, nor for-
sake thee.

6 So that we may boldly say, The
Lord is my helper, and I will not fear
what man shall do unto me.

7 Remember them which have the
rule over you, who have spoken unto
you the word of God: whose faith
follow, considering the end of their
conversation:

8 Jesus Christ the same yesterday, '
and to day, and for ever.

9 Be not carried about with divers

19 A that it would not add a word to them *> SA ont. or thrust through with a dart
*3 S and to the spirits which have been justified, of perfect men ^ SA I will shake not
*7 A ont. that those things which cannot be shaken may remain ** S Wherefore receiv-
ing a kingdom which cannot be moved, we have grace, whereby we serve; SA with
godly fear and reverence 13,4 SA for whoremongers 6 S om, and 9 SA Be not carried
away

Digitized by VjOOQIC

*3>

HEBfeEWS,

I3, 2 5

and strange doctrines. Fornix a good
thing that the heart be established
with grace; not with meats, which
have not profited them that have been
occupied therein.

10 We have an altar, whereof they
have no right to eat which serve the
tabernacle.

11 For the bodies of those beasts,
whose blood is brought into the sanc-
tuary by the high priest for sin, are
burned without the camp.

12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he
might sanctify the people with his
own blood, suffered without the gate.

13 Let us go forth therefore unto
him without the camp, bearing his
reproach.

14 For here have we no continuing
city, but we seek one to come.

15 By him therefore let us offer the
sacrifice of praise to God continually,
that is, the fruit of our lips giving
thanks to his name.

16 But to do good and to commu-
nicate forget not: for with such sa-
crifices God is well pleased.

17 Obey them that have the rule
over you, and submit yourselves: for
they watch for your souls, as they
that must give account, that they

may do it with joy, and not with
grief: for that is unprofitable for you.

18 Pray for us: for we trust we have
a good conscience, in all things will-
ing to live honestly.

19 But I beseech 'you the rather to
do this, that J may be restored to you
the sooner.

20 Now the God of peace, that
brought again from the dead our Lord
Jesus, that great shepherd of the
sheep, through the blood of the ever-
lasting covenant,

21 Make you perfect in every good
work to do his will, working in you
that which is wellpleasing in his sight,
through Jesus Christ; to whom be
glory for ever and ever. Amen.

22 And I beseech you, brethren,
suffer the word of exhortation: for I
have written a letter unto you in few
words.

23 Know ye that our brother Timo-
thy is set at liberty; with whom, if he
come shortly, I will see you.

24 Salute all them that have the
rule over you, and all the saints.
They of Italy salute you.

25 Grace be with you all. Amen.

% Written to the Hebrews from Italy by
Timothy.

9 SA them that are occupied therein " A om. for sin x 5 S om. therefore a * S in
every good thing, A in every good work and word; SA add unto him after will;
S working in us ^ S om. Amen. Subscription: S To the Hebrews, A To the Hebrews
was written from Rome.

360

d by Google

JAMES.

1,21

THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF
JAMES.

T CHAPTER I.

J AMES, a servant of God and

the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve

tribes which are scattered abroad,

greeting.

2 My brethren, count it all joy when
ye fall into divers temptations;

3 Knowing this % that the trying of
your faith worketh patience.

4 But let patience have her perfect
work, that ye may be perfect and en-
tire, wanting nothing.

5 If any of you lack wisdom, let him
ask of God, that giveth to all men li-
berally, and upbraideth not; and it
shall be given him.

6 But let him ask in faith, nothing
wavering. For he that wavereth is
like a wave of the sea driven with the
wind and tossed.

7 For let not that man think that he
shall receive any thing of the Lord.

S A double minded man is unstable
in all his ways.

9 Let the brother of low degree re-
joice in that he is exalted:

io But the rich, in that he is made
low: because as the flower of the
grass he shall pass away.

ii For the sun is no sooner risen
with a burning heat, but it withereth
the grass, and the flower thereof fall-
eth, and the grace of the fashion of it
perisheth: so also shall the rich man
fade away in his ways.

12 Blessed is the man that endureth
of temptation: for when he is tried, he

shall receive the crown of life, which
the Lord hath promised to them that
love him.

13 Let no man say when he is
tempted, I am tempted of God: for
God cannot be tempted with evil,
neither tempteth he any man:

14 But every man is tempted, when
he is drawn away of his own lust, and
enticed.

15 Then when lust hath conceived,
it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it
is finished, bringeth forth death.

16 Do not err, my beloved bre-
thren.

17 Every good gift and every per-
fect gift is from above, and cometh
down from the Father of lights, with
whom is no variableness, neither sha-
dow of turning.

1 8 Of his own will begat he us with
the word of truth, that we should be
a kind of firstfruits of his creatures.

19 Wherefore, my beloved brethren,
let every man be swift to hear, slow
to speak, slow to wrath:

20 For the wrath of man worketh
not the righteousness of God.

21 Wherefore lay apart all filthiness
and superfluity of naughtiness, and
receive with meekness the engrafted
word, which is able to save your souls.

22 But be ye doers of the word,

Title: V(A) The epistle of James. S has no title. x," V cm. of it " SVA which
he hath promised *9 SVA know (A Now know), my beloved brethren: but (A and for
but) let

361

1,22

JAMES.

2,*S

and not hearers only, deceiving your
own selves.

23 For if any be a hearer of the
word, and not a doer, he is like unto
a man beholding his natural face in
a glass:

24 For he beholdeth himself, and
goeth his way, and straightway for-
getteth what manner of man he was.

25 But whoso looketh into the per-
fect law of liberty, and continueth
therein, he being not a forgetful hear-
er, but a doer of the work, this man
shall be blessed in his deed.

26 If any man among you seem to
be religious, and bridleth not his
tongue, but deceiveth hjs own heart,
this man's religion is vain.

27 Pure religion and undented be-
fore God and the Father is this, To
visit the fatherless and widows in
their affliction, and to keep himself
unspotted from the world.

CHAPTER II.
L Y brethren, have not the faith of
our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of
glory, with respect of persons.

2 For if there come unto your as-
sembly a man wh;h a gold ring, in
goodly apparel, and there come in
also a poor man in vile raiment;

3 And ye have respect to him that
weareth the gay clothing, and say unto
him, Sit thou here in a good place;
and say to the poor, Stand thou there,
or sit here under my footstool:

4 Are ye not then partial in your-

selves, and are become judges of evil
thoughts? *

5 Hearken, my beloved brethren,
Hath not God chosen the poor of this
world rich in faith, and heirs of the
kingdom which he hath promised to
them that love him?

6 But ye have despised the poor.
Do not rich men oppress you, and'
draw you before the judgment seats?

7 Po not they blaspheme that wor-
thy name by the which ye are called?

8 If ye fulfil the royal law accord-
ing to the scripture, Thou shalt love
thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well:

9 But if ye have respect to persons,
ye commit sin, and are convinced of
the law as transgressors.

10 For whosoever shall keep the
whole law, and yet offend in one
point, he is guilty of all.

11 For he that said, Do not com-
mit adultery, said also, Do not kill.
Now if thou commit no adultery, yet
if thou kill, thou art become a trans-
gressor of the law.

12 So speak ye, and so do, as they
that shall be judged by the law of
liberty.

13 For he shall have judgment
without mercy, that hath shewed no
mercy; and mercy rejoiceth against
judgment.

14 What doth it profit, my brethren,
though a man say he hath faith, and
have not works? can faith save him?

15 If a brother or sister be naked,
and destitute of daily food,

*3 A cm. For ^ SVA continueth therein, being not ■* SVA cm. among you
*7 A For pure religion a,3 V but ye have; SVA cm. unto him; V stand or sit thou there;
A or sit under the footstool of my feet 4 A otn. then; V ye are partial 5 SVA the poor
in the world; SA heirs of the promise, which 7 A And they blaspheme » A shall fulfil
the whole law " A a forsaker of the law *3 SV cm. and; A but let mercy rejoice against
x 5 A or destitute

362

d by Google

2,i6

JAMES.

1 6 And one of you say unto them,
Depart in peace, be ye warmed and
filled; notwithstanding ye give them
not those things which are needful to
the body; what doth it profit?

17 Even so faith, if it hath not
works, is dead, being alone.

18 Yea, a man may say, Thou hast
faith, and I have works: shew me thy
faith without thy works, and I will
shew thee my faith by my works.

19 Thou believest that there is one
God; thou doest well: the devils also
believe, and tremble.

20 But wilt thou know, O vain man,
that faith without works is dead?

21 Was not Abraham our father jus-
tified by works, when he had offered
Isaac his son upon the altar?

22 Seest thou how faith wrought
with his works, and by works was
faith made perfect?

23 And the scripture was fulfilled
which saith, Abraham believed God,
and it was imputed unto him for
righteousness: and he was called the
Friend of God.

24 Ye see then how that by works
a man is justified, and not by faith
only.

25 Likewise also was not Rahab the
harlot justified by works, when she
had received the messengers, and had
sent them out another way? .

26 For as the body without the spi
lit is dead, so faith without works is
dead also.

CHAPTER ill.

IVLy brethren, be not many mas-
ters, knowing that we shall receive
the greater condemnation.

2 For in many things we offend all.
If any man offend not in word, the
same is a perfect man, and able also
to bridle the whole body.

3 Behold, we put bits in the horses*
mouths, that they may obey us; and
we turn about their whole body.

4 Behold also the ships, which
though they be so great, and are
driven of fierce winds, yet are they
turned about with a very small helm,
whithersoever the governor listeth.

5 Even so the tongue is a little mem-
ber, and boasteth great things. Be-
hold, how great a matter a little fire
kindleth!

6 And the tongue is a fire, a world
of iniquity: so is the tongue among
our members, that it defileth the whole
body, and setteth on fire the course
of nature; and it is set on fire of hell.

7 For every kind of beasts, and of
birds, and of serpents, and of things
in the sea, is tamed, and hath been
tamed of mankind:

8 But the tongue can no man tame;
it is an. unruly evil, full of deadly
poison.

9 Therewith bless we God, even the
Father; and therewith curse we men,
which are made after the similitude
of God.

10 Out of the same mouth proceed-

*8 SVA without works; SV faith by my works *> V is inactive » SA how faith
worketh with «4 SVA om. then * V om. For 3,3 S For behold; A in the horses'
mouth 5 SVA 2 how great a fire , how much wood it kindleth 6 S The tongue is a
fire, a world of iniquity is the tongue amongst our members, both defiling the whole
body , and setting on fire the course of our nature , and is set on fire of hell , VA And
the tongue is a fire; a world of iniquity is the tongue amongst our members, defiling the
whole body, and setting on fire the course of the nature, and is set on fire of hell
7 A om. and after birds 8 SVA an unstable evil 9 SVA bless we the Lord

363

Digitized by VjOOQIC

3,'

JAMES.

4,'*

eth blessing and cursing. My bre-
thren, these things ought not so to be.

1 1 Doth a fountain send forth at the
same place sweet water and bitter?

12 Can the fig tree, my brethren,
bear olive berries? either a vine, figs?
so can no fountain both yield salt
water and fresh.

13 Who is a wise man and endued
with knowledge among you? let him
shew out of a good conversation his
works with meekness of wisdom.

14 But if ye have bitter envying and
strife in your hearts, glory not, and
lie not against the truth.

15 This wisdom descendeth not from
above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish.

16 For where envying and strife
is, there is confusion and every evil
work.

17 But the wisdom that is from
above is first pure, then peaceable,
gentle, and easy to be intreated, full

, of mercy and good fruits, without
partiality, and without hypocrisy.

18 And the fruit of righteousness
is sown in peace of them that make
peace.

^ CHAPTER IV.

.FROM whence come wars and
fightings among you? come they not
hence, even of your lusts that war in
your members?

2 Ye lust, and have not : ye kill, and
desire to have, and cannot obtain : ye

19 S so neither can salt water yield fresh, VA neither can salt water yield fresh
H S boast not against the truth and lie not * 6 SA there also is *7 SVA om. and
before without hypocrisy 4, 1 A come wars among you, and from whence fightings,
SV come wars and from whence fightings among you 3 VA om. yet; S and ye have
not 3-4 SVA that ye may consume it upon your lusts, ye adulteresses. Know ye
not S of this world; S if therefore any one will be a friend of the world, there
is enmity with God 7 SVA but resist 9 SA om. and before weep » S Therefore
humble « A my brethren; SVA or judgeth his brother * 2 SVA one lawgiver and
judge

fight and war, yet ye have not, be-
cause ye ask not.

3 Ye ask, and receive not, because
ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it
upon your lusts.

4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses,
know ye not that the friendship of
the world is enmity with God? who-
soever therefore will be a friend of the
world is the enemy of God.

5 Do ye think that the scripture
saith in vain, The spirit that dwelleth
in us lusteth to envy?

6 But he giveth more grace. Where-
fore he saith, God resisteth the proud,
but giveth grace unto the humble.

7 Submit yourselves therefore to
God. Resist the devil, and he will
flee from you.

8 Draw nigh to God, and he will
draw nigh to you. Cleanse jww hands,
ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye
double minded.

9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep:
let your laughter be turned to mourn-
ing, said your joy to heaviness.

10 Humble yourselves in the sight
of the Lord, and he shall lift you up.

1 1 Speak not evil one of another,
brethren. He that speaketh evil of
his brother, and judgeth his brother,
speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth
the law: but if thou judge the law,
thou art not a doer of the law, but a
judge.

12 There is one lawgiver, who is

364

d by Google

4^3

JAMES.

5,"

able to save and to destroy: who art
thou that judgest another?

13 Go to now, ye that say, To day
or to morrow we will go into such a
city, and continue there a year, and
buy and sell, and get gain:

14 Whereas ye know not what shall
be on the morrow. For what is your
life? It is even a vapour, that ap-
peareth for a little time, and then
vanisheth away.

15 For that ye ought to say, If the
Lord will, we shall live, and do this,
or that.

16 But now ye rejoice in your boast-
ings : all such rejoicing is evil.

17 Therefore to him that knoweth
to do good, and doeth it not, to him
it is sin.

~ CHAPTER V.

vjrO to new, ye rich men, weep and
howl for your miseries that shall come
upon you,

2 Your riches are corrupted, and
your garments are motheaten.

3 Your gold and silver is canker-
ed; and the rust of them shall be a
witness against you, and shall eat
your flesh as it were fire. Ye have
heaped treasure together for the last
days.

4 Behold, the hire of the labourers
who have reaped down your fields,
which is of you kept back by fraud,
crieth: and the cries of them which

12 SVA but who art thou that judgest thy neighbour *3 A To day and to morrow;
A om. there f 4 SV om. for; S what is your life, that appeareth for a little time; A your
life? Ye are a vapour, V your life f For ye are a vapour 5, 1 S come upon you 3 S a A
against you, and the rust shall eat your flesh as it were fire 5 A earth, ye have been
^ wanton; SVA your hearts in a day (A in days) 7 V the early and latter rain, S the
"early and tJie latter fruit 8 S Therefore be ye also 9 A my brethren; SVA lest ye be
judged 10 A Have, brethren, the prophets; V om. my; S of excellence./^' of suffering
affliction " SVA which have endured ™ S Therefore above all things; S but let your
communication be Yea, yea, and Nay, nay; SVA into judgment

have reaped are entered into the ears
of the Lord of sabaoth.

5 Ye have lived in pleasure on the
earth, and been wanton; ye have
nourished your hearts, as in a day of
slaughter.

6 Ye have condemned and killed
the just; and he doth not resist you.

7 Be patient therefore, brethren,
unto the coming of the Lord. Be-
hold, the husbandman waiteth for the
precious fruit of the earth, and hath
long patience for it, until he receive
the early and latter rain.

8 Be ye also -patient; stablish your
hearts: for the coming of the Lord
draweth nigh.

9 Grudge not one against another,
brethren, lest ye be condemned: be-
hold, the judge standeth before the
door.

10 Take, my brethren, the pro-
phets, who have spoken in the name
of the Lord, for an example of suffer-
ing affliction, and of patience.

11 Behold, we count them happy
which endure. Ye have heard of the
patience of Job, and have seen the
end of the Lord; that the Lord is
very pitiful, and of tender mercy.

12 But above all things, my bre-
thren, swear not, neither by heaven,
neither by the earth, neither by any
other oath: but let your yea be yea;
and your nay, nay; lest ye fall into
condemnation.

36$

d by Google

5»«3

JAMES.

5,**

13 Is any among you afflicted? let
him pray. Is any merry? let him sing
psalms.

14 Is any sick among you? let him
call for the elders of the church; and
let them pray over him, anointing him
with oil in the name of the Lord:

15 And the prayer of faith shall save
the sick, and the Lord shall raise him
up; and if he have committed sins,
they shall be forgiven him.

16 Confess your faults one to an-
other, and pray one for another, that
ye may be healed. The effectual fer-
vent prayer of a righteous man avail-
eth much.

17 Elias was a man subject to like
passions as we are, and he prayed
earnestly that "it might not rain: and
it rained not on the earth by the
space of three years and six months.

18 And he prayed again, and the
heaven gave rain, and the earth
brought forth her fruit.

19 Brethren, if any of you do err
from the truth, and one convert
him;

20 Let him know, that he which
converteth the sinner from the error
of his way shall save a soul from
death, and shall hide a multitude of
sins.

*4 V om. him after anointing; V om. of the Lord t6 SVA Therefore confess;
SA your sins *9 SVA My brethren; S from the way of the truth; SA shall save his
soul; V from his death. Subscription: SA The epistle of James, V Of James.

TH6 first epistle general of
PETER.

— CHAPTER I.

1 ETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ,
to the strangers scattered throughout
Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia,
and Bithynia,

2 Elect according to the foreknow-
ledge of God the Father, through
sanctification of the Spirit, unto obe-
dience and sprinkling of the blood of
Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and
peace, be multiplied.

3 Blessed be the God and Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, which ac-

cording to his abundant mercy hath
begotten us again unto a lively hope
by the resurrection of Jesus Christ
from the dead,

4 To an inheritance incorruptible,
and undented, and that fadeth not
away, reserved in heaven for you,

5 Who are kept by the power of
God through faith imto salvation
ready to be revealed in the last
time.

6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though
now for a season, if need be, ye are

Title: SA The first epistle of Peter, V The first of Peter. 1,* S om. Asia; V om.
and Bithynia 4 S and that fadeth not away, and undented 6 SV if need dt
366

d by Google

**7

I. PETER.

in heaviness through manifold temp-
tations:

7 That the trial of year faith, being
much more precious than of gold that
perisheth, though it be tried with fire,
might be found unto praise and ho-
nour and glory at the appearing of
Jesus Christ:

8 Whom having not seen, ye love;
in whom, though now ye see Aim not,
yet believing, ye rejoice with joy un-
speakaj>le and full of glory:

9 Receiving the end of your faith,
even the salvation of your souls.

10 Of which salvation the prophets
have enquired and searched diligent-
ly, who prophesied of the grace that
should come unto you :

1 1 Searching what, or what manner
of time the Spirit of Christ which was
in them did signify, when it testified
beforehand the sufferings of Christ,
and the glory that should follow.

12 Unto whom it was revealed, that
not unto themselves, but unto us they
did minister the things, which are now
reported unto you by them that have
preached the gospel unto you with
the Holy Ghost sent down from hea-
ven; which things the angels desire
to look into.

13 Wherefore gird up the loins of
your mind, be sober, and hope to the
end for the grace that is to be brought
unto you at the revelation of Jesus
Christ;

14 As obedient children, not fashion-
ing yourselves according to the for-
mer lusts in your ignorance:

15 But as he which hath called you
is holy, so be ye holy in all manner
of conversation;

16 Because it is written, Be ye ho-
ly; for I am holy.

17 And if ye call on the Father,
who without respect of persons judg-
eth according to every man's work,
pass the time of your sojourning here
in fear:

18 Forasmuch as ye know that ye
were not redeemed with corruptible
things, as silver and gold, from your
vain conversation received by tradi-
tion from your fathers;

19 But with the precious blood of
Christ, as of a lamb without blemish
and without spot:

20 Who verily was foreordained be-
fore the foundation of the world, but
was manifest in these last times for
you,

21 Who by him do believe in God,
that raised him up from the dead,
and gave him glory; that your faith
and hope might be in God.

22 Seeing ye have purified your
souls in obeying the truth through
the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the
brethren, see that ye love one another
with a pure heart fervently:

23 Being born again, not of cor-
ruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by
the word of God, which liveth and
abideth for ever.

24 For all flesh is as grass, and all
the glory of man as the flower of
grass. The grass withereth, and the
flower thereof falleth away:

7 SVA and glory and honour 8 SV whom not seeing 9 V of faith u V om. of
Christ after Spirit ra SVA but unto you x6 SV for I am holy *7 translate And if
ye call him Father » S was ordained; A for us « VA who by him are faithful to God
« SVA om. through the Spirit; VA one another from the heart «3 SVA om. for ever
24 A all flesh is grass; SV and all his glory as, A and all its glory as; SVA om. thereof

367

y Google

I. PETER.

2,t9

25 But the word of the Lord en-
dureth for ever. And this is the word
which by the gospel is preached un-
to you.

TXr CHAPTER IL

WHEREFORE laying aside all
malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies,
and envies, and all evil speakings,

2 As newborn babes, desire the sin-
cere milk of the word, that ye may
grow thereby:

3 If so be ye have tasted that the
Lord is gracious.

4 To whom coming, as unto a liv-
ing stone, disallowed indeed of men,
but chosen of God, and precious,

5 Ye also, as lively stones, are built
up a spiritual house, an holy priest-
hood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices,
acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.

6 Wherefore also it is contained in
the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion
a chief corner stone, elect, precious:
and he that believeth on him shall
not be confounded.

7 Unto you therefore which believe
he is precious: but unto them which
be disobedient, the stone which the
builders disallowed, the same is made
the head of the corner,

8 And a stone of stumbling, and a
rock of offence, even to them which
stumble at the word, being disobe-
dient : whereunto also they were ap-
pointed.

9 But ye are a chosen generation,
a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a
peculiar people; that ye should shew

forth the praises of him who hath
called you out of darkness into his
marvellous light :

10 Which in time past were not
a people, but are now the people of
God: which had not obtained mercy,
but now have obtained mercy.

11 Dearly beloved, I beseech you
as strangers and pilgrims, abstain
from fleshly lusts, which war against
the soul;

12 Having your conversation honest
among the Gentiles: that, whereas
they speak against you as evildoers,
they may by your good works, which
they shall behold, glorify God in the
day of visitation.

13 Submit yourselves to every ordi-
nance of man for the Lord's sake:
whether it be to the king, as su-
preme;

14 Or unto governors, as unto 'them
that are sent by him for the punish-
ment of evildoers, and for the praise
of them that do well.

15 For so is the will of God, that
with well doing ye may put to silence
the ignorance of foolish men :

16 As free, and not using your li-
berty for a cloke of maliciousness, but
as the servants of God.

17 Honour all men. Love the bro-
therhood. Fear God. Honour the
king.

18 Servants, be subject to your
masters with all fear; not only to the
good and gentle, but also to the fro-
ward. V

19 For this is thankworthy, if a man

*S A and this it is which »,* Vand hypocrisy: V murders for envies; S and all
evil speaking, V and all evil speakings 9 SVA thereby unto salvation 5 S a house of
the Spirit; S om. spiritual before sacrifices 7 S Unto us therefore; SV unto them which
believe not 8 V at the word, not believing, whereunto xa translate wherein *3 S om.
of man * 8 S to yout masters *9 A this is thankworthy with God
368

d by Google

2,20

I. PETER.

3,"

for conscience toward God endure
grief, suffering wrongfully.

20 For what glory is it, if, when ye
be buffeted for your faults, ye shall
take it patiently? but if, when ye do
well, and suffer for it, ye take it pa-
tiently, this is acceptable with God.

21 For even hereunto were ye call-
ed: because Christ also suffered for
us, leaving us an example, that ye
should follow his steps:

22 Who did no sin, neither was
guile found in his mouth:

23 Who, when he was reviled, re-
viled not again; when he suffered, he
threatened not; but committed him-
self to him that judgeth righteously:

24 Who his own self bare our sins
in his own body on the tree, that we,
being dead to sins, should live unto
righteousness: by whose stripes ye
were healed.

25 For ye were as sheep going a-
stray; but are now returned unto the
Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.

T CHAPTER III.

JLlKEWISE, ye wives, A? in sub-
jection to your own husbands; that,
if any obey not the word, they also
may without the word be won by the
conversation of the wives;

2 While they behold your chaste
conversation coupled with fear.

3 Whose adorning let it not be that
outward adorning oi plaiting the hair,
and of wearing of gold, or of putting
on of apparel;

4 But let it be the hidden man of
the heart, in that which is not cor-
ruptible, even the ornament of a meek
and quiet spirit, which is in the sight
of God of great price.

5 For after this manner in the old
time the holy women also, who trusted
in God, adorned themselves, being in
subjection unto their own husbands:

6 Even as Sara obeyed Abraham,
calling him lord : whose daughters ye
are, as long as ye do well, and are
not afraid with any amazement.

7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with
them according to knowledge, giving
honour unto the wife, as unto the
weaker vessel, and as being heirs to-
gether of the grace of life; that your
prayers be not hindered.

8 Finally, be ye all of one mind,
having compassion one of another,
love as brethren, be pitiful, be cour-
teous:

9 Not rendering evil for evil, or
railing for railing: but contrariwise
blessing; knowing that ye are there-
unto called, that ye should inherit a
blessing.

10 For he that will love life, and
see good days, let him refrain his
tongue from evil, and his lips that
they speak no guile:

11 Let him eschew evil, and do
good; let him seek peace, and en-
sue it.

12 For the eyes of the Lord are
over the righteous, and his ears are
open unto their prayers: but the face

*9 A for good conscience* *> A for this is •* A om. also; S died for suffered; SVA
for you, leaving you «3 S om. again *4 V bare your sins; A dead to our sins «5 V om.
For; SA ye were going astray as sheep, V ye are going astray as sheep; S but now re-
turn 3, x V om. also 4 V of a quiet and meek spirit; S om. and 1 S associate with them
giving honour; SA of the manifold grace 8 SVA humhXt for courteous 9 SVA blessing,
because ye are M VA his tongue; SVA his lips " VA but let him eschew

369 ' 24

Digitized by VjOOQIC

3>*3

I. PETER.

4,7

of the Lord is against them that do
evil.

13 And who is he that will harm
you, if ye be followers of that which
is good?

14 But and if ye suffer for righte-
ousness' sake, happy are ye: and be
not afraid of their terror, neither be
troubled;

X5 But sanctify the Lord God in
your hearts: and be ready always to
give an answer to every man that ask-
eth you a reason of the hope that is
in you with meekness and fear:

16 Having a good conscience; that,
whereas they speak evil of you, as of
evildoers, they may be ashamed that
falsely accuse your good conversation
in Christ.

17 For it is better, if the will of
God be so, that ye suffer for well
doing, than for evil doing.

18 For Christ also hath once 'suf-
fered for sins, the just for the unjust,
that he might bring us to God, being
put to death in the flesh, but quick-
ened by the Spirit:

19 By which also he went and
preached unto the spirits in prison;

20 Which sometime were disobe-
dient, when once the longsuffering
of God waited in the days of Noah,
while the ark was a preparing, where-
in few, that is, eight souls were saved
by water.

21 The like figure whereunto even
baptism doth also now save us (not

the putting away of the filth of the
flesh, but the answer of a good con-
science toward God,) by the resurrec-
tion of Jesus Christ:
22 Who is gone into heaven, and is
on the right hand of God; angels and
authorities and powers being made
subject unto him.

^^ CHAPTER IV.

rORASMUCH then as Christ
hath suffered for us in the flesh,
arm yourselves likewise with the same
mind: for he that hath suffered in the
flesh hath ceased from sin;

2 That he no longer should live
the rest of his time in the flesh
to the lusts of men, but to the wUl
of God.

3 For the time past of our life may
suffice us to have wrought the will
of the Gentiles, when we walked in
lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine,
revellings, banquetings, and abomin-
able idolatries:

4 Wherein they think it strange that
ye run net with them to the same ex-
cess of riot, speaking evil of you:

5 Who shall give account to him
that is ready to judge the quick and
the dead.

6 For for this cause was the gospel
preached also to them that are dead,
that they might be judged according
to men in the flesh, but live accord-
ing to God in the spirit.

7 But the end of all things is at

x 3 SVA if yc be zealous of ^S happy are ye; V om. neither be troubled x 5 SVA
the Lord Christ; SV om. and after hearts; A om. always; SVA but with meekness
*S translate wherein; V om. as of evildoers lS S om. also; SA once died for sins for us
(A for you); S that he might bring us to God, V bring you to God » SVA om. once
81 VA save you, S And the like figure even baptism doth now save you 4, 1 S as Christ
dieth; V om. for us, S for you; V from sins 3 SVA om. of our life; VA om. us; S For
the time past may suffice you — when ye walked * S and speak
370

Digitized

by Google

4,8 I. PETER.

hand: be ye therefore sober, and
watch unto prayer.

8 And above all things have fervent
charity among yourselves: for charity
shall cover the multitude of sins.

9 Use hospitality one to another
without grudging.

io As every man hath received the
gift, even so minister the same one to
another, as good stewards of the ma-
nifold grace of God.

1 1 If any man speak, let him speak
as the oracles of God; if any man
minister, let him doit as of the ability
which God giveth: that God in all
things may be glorified through Jesus
Christ, to whom be praise and domi-
nion for ever and ever. Amen.

12 Beloved, think it not strange
concerning the fiery trial which is to
try you, as though some strange thing
happened unto you:

13 But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are
partakers of Christ's sufferings; that,
when his glory shall be revealed, ye
may be glad also with exceeding joy.

14 If ye be reproached for the name
of Christ, happy are ye; for the spirit
of glory and of God resteth upon you :
on their part he is evil spoken of, but
on your part he is glorified.

15 But let none of you suffer as a
murderer, or <w a thief, or at an evil-
doer, or as a busybody in other men's
matters.

16 Yet if any man suffer as a Chris-
tian, let him not be ashamed; but let
him glorify God on this behalf.

17 For the time is come that judg-
ment must begin at the house of God :
and if it first begin at us, what shall
the end be of them that obey not the
gospel of God?

18 And if the righteous scarcely be
saved, where shall the ungodly and
the sinner appear?

19 Wherefore let them that suffer
according to the will of God commit
the keeping of their souls to him
in well doing, as unto a faithful
Creator.

^p CHAPTER V.

1 HE elders which are among you
I exhort, who am also an elder, and
a witness of the sufferings of Christ,
and also a partaker of the glory that
shall be revealed:

2 Feed the flock of God which is
among you, taking the oversight
thereof, not by constraint, but will-
ingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a
ready mind;

3 Neither as being lords over God's
heritage, but being ensamples to the
flock.

4 And when the chief Shepherd
shall appear, ye shall receive a crown
of glory that fadeth not away. .

5 Likewise, ye younger, submit
yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all
of you be subject one to another, and
be clothed with humility: for God
resisteth the proud, and giveth grace
to the humble.

6 Humble yourselves therefore un-

7 S om. and 8 SVA om. And; VA charity coveteth " A to whom be praise *4 SA
for the spirit of his (A om. his) glory and of power and of God; SVA om. on their part
he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified x6 SVA in this name *7 SA begin
at you l 9 V of their souls; SVA om. as before unto 5,* SVA The elders therefore
3 SV om. taking the oversight t/urcof; SA but willingly according to God 3 V om,
this verse 5 S And likewise; SVA om. be subject

371

Digitized by VjOOQIC

5,7 I. PETER.

der the mighty hand of God, that he
may exalt you in due time:

7 Casting all your care upon him;
for he careth for you.

8 Be sober, be vigilant; because
your adversary the devil, as a roaring
lion, walketh about, seeking whom
he may devour:

9 Whom resist stedfast in the faith,
knowing that the same afflictions are
accomplished in your brethren that
are in the world.

io But the God of all grace, who
hath called us unto his eternal glory
by Christ Jesus, after that ye have

5.H

suffered a while, make you perfect,
stablish, strengthen, settle you.

1 1 To him be glory and dominion
for ever and ever. Amen.

12 By Silvanus, a faithful brother
unto you, as I suppose, I have written
briefly, exhorting, and testifying that
this is the true grace of God wherein
ye stand.

13 The church that is at Babylon,
elected together with you 9 saluteth
you; and so doth Marcus my son.

14 Greet ye one another with a kiss
of charity. Peace be with you all that
are in Christ Jesus. Amen.

6 A in the time of visitation 7 S for us 8 S VA (om. because) your adversary the devil
walketh about as a roaring lion; V seeking to devour, S seeking some one to devour
10 SVA called you; SV om. Jesus; SVA will make you (SA om. you) perfect, stablish,
strengthen, settle (VA om. settle) you 1X VA om. glory and; V om. and ever ia S and
that this is *3 S The church at Babylon *4 VA om. Jesus; VA om. Amen. Svbscrif-
Hofti SVA The first of Peter.

THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF

PETER.

~ CHAPTER I.

OlMON Peter, a servant and an
apostle of Jesus Christ, to them that
have obtained like precious faith with
us through the righteousness of God
and our Saviour Jesus Christ :

2 Grace and peace be multiplied
unto you through the knowledge of
God, and of Jesus our Lord,

3 According as his divine power

hath given unto us all things that/fer-
tain unto life and godliness, through
the knowledge of him that hath called
us to glory and virtue:

4 Whereby are given unto us ex-
ceeding great and precious promises:
that by these ye might be partakers
of the divine nature, having escaped
the corruption that is in the world
through lust.

Title: SVA The second of Peter. x,» S in the righteousness of our Lord and Sa-
viour * SA of Jesus Christ our Lord 3 S that pertain unto God and life and; SVA by
his own glory and virtue 4 A unto you; SV precious and exceeding great promises;
S having escaped the lust of corruption that is in the world

372

Digitized

by Google

I>5

II. PETER.

2, a

5 And beside this, giving all dili-
gence, add to your faith virtue; and
to virtue knowledge;

6 And to knowledge temperance;
and to temperance patience; and to
patience godliness;

7 And to godliness brotherly kind-
ness; and to brotherly kindness cha-
rity.

8 For if these things be in you,
and abound, they make you tJutt ye
shall neither be barren nor unfruitful
in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus
Christ

9 But he that lacketh these things
is blind, and cannot see afar off, and
hath forgotten that he was purged
from his old sins.

10 Wherefore the rather, brethren,
give diligence to make your calling
and election sure: for if ye do these
things, ye shall never fall:

1 1 For so an entrance shall be mi-
nistered unto you abundantly into the
everlasting kingdom of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ.

12 Wherefore I will not be negli-
gent to put you always in remem-
brance of these things, though ye
know them, and be established in the
present truth.

13 Yea, I think it meet, as long as
I am in this tabernacle, to stir you
up by putting you in remembrance;

14 Knowing that shortly I must
put off this my tabernacle, even as
our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed
me.

15 Moreover I will endeavour that
ye may be able after my decease to

have these things always in remem-
brance.

16 For we have not followed cun-
ningly devised fables, when we made
known unto you the power and com-
ing of our Lord Jesus Christ, but
were eyewitnesses of his majesty.

17 For he received from God the
Father honour and glory, when there
came such a voice to him from the
excellent glory, This is my beloved
Son, in whom I am well pleased.

18 And this voice which came from
heaven we heard, when we were with
him in the holy mount.

19 We have also a more sure word
of prophecy; whereunto ye do well
that ye take heed, as unto a light
that shineth in a dark place, until the
day dawn, and the day star arise in
your hearts :

20 Knowing this first, that no pro-
phecy of the scripture is of any pri-
vate interpretation.

21 For the prophecy came not in
old time by the will of man: but holy
men of God spake as they were moved
by the Holy Ghost.

-p CHAPTER II.

DUT there were false prophets also
among the people, even as there shall
be false teachers among you, who
privily shall bring in damnable here-
sies, even denying the Lord that
bought them, and bring upon them-
selves swift destruction.

2 And many shall follow their per-
nicious ways; by reason of whom the
way of truth shall be evil spoken of.

5 A But ye also, giving *> SA that through your good works ye make; A your
consolation and election; A ye shall not fall » SVA Wherefore I will be careful to put
you *S S Moreover I endeavour x 7 V my Son, my beloved ax V but men from God
», 3 SVA their licentious ways; A the glory of truth

373

d by Google

2,3

II. PETER.

2,i8

3 And through covetousness shall
they with feigned words make mer-
chandise of you: whose judgment
now of a long time lingereth not, and
their damnation slumbereth not.

4 For if God spared not the angels
that sinned, but cast them down to
hell, and delivered them into chains
of darkness, to be reserved unto judg-
ment;

5 And spared not the old world,
but saved Noah the eighth person, a
preacher of righteousness, bringing
in the flood upon the world of the
ungodly;

6 And turning the cities of Sodom
and Gomorrha into ashes condemned
them with an overthrow, making them
an ensample unto those that after
should live ungodly;

7 And delivered just Lot, vexed with
the filthy conversation of the wicked:

8 (For that righteous man dwelling
among them, in seeing and hearing,
vexed his righteous soul from day to
day with their unlawful deeds;)

9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver
the godly out of temptations, and to
reserve the unjust unto the day of
judgment to be punished:

io But chiefly them that walk after
the flesh in the lust of, uncleanness,
and despise government. Presump-
tuous are they, selfwilled, they are not
afraid to speak evil of dignities.

1 1 Whereas ai\gels, which are great-
er in power and might, bring not

railing accusation against them before
the Lord.

12 But these, as natural brute
beasts, made to be taken and de-
stroyed, speak evil of the things that
they understand not; and shall utterly
perish in their own corruption;

13 And shall receive the reward of
unrighteousness, as they that count
it pleasure to riot in the day time.
Spots they are and blemishes, sporting
themselves with their own deceivings
while they feast with you;

14 Having eyes full of adultery, and
that cannot cease from sin; beguiling
unstable souls: an heart they have
exercised with covetous practices;
cursed children:

15 Which have forsaken the right
way, and are gone astray, following
the way of Balaam the son of Bosor,
who loved the wages of unrighteous-
ness;

16 But was rebuked for his iniquity:
the dumb ass speaking with man's
voice forbad the madness of the pro-
phet.

17 These are wells without water,
clouds that are carried with a |tem-
pest; to whom the mist of darkness
is reserved for ever.

18 For when they speak great
swelling words of vanity, they allure
through the lusts of the flesh, through
much wantonness, those that were
clean escaped from them who live in
error.

4 6A to be reserved onto judgment to be punished 6 V am. with an overthrow;
V an ensample of things to come unto the ungodly 9 S to reserve the unjust imprisoned
» S In the lusts « A om. before the Lord » SVA and shall perish also in *3 SV being
defrauded of the reward for shall receive; VA 3 in their feasts of charity *4 S from sins;
SVA with covetous practice *5 SA which forsake; SV of Beor; V following the way of
Balaam the son of Beor, loved *7 SVA and mists >>• clouds; SV om. for ever *» S that
clean escape, VA that escape for a little

374

d by Google

II. PETER.

3,™

19 While they promise them liberty,
they themselves are the servants of
corruption: for of whom a man is
overcome, of the same is he brought
in bondage.

20 For if after they have escaped
the pollutions of the world through
the knowledge of the Lord and Sa-
viour Jesus Christ, they are again
entangled therein, and overcome, the
latter end is worse with them than the
beginning.

21 For it had been better for them
not to have known the way of right-
eousness, than, after they have known
iV, to turn from the holy command
ment delivered unto them.

22 But it is happened unto them
according to the true proverb, The
dog is turned to his own vomit again;
and the sow that was washed to her
wallowing in the mire.

_ CHAPTER III.

1 HIS second epistle, beloved, I
now write unto you; in both which
I stir up your pure minds by way of
remembrance:

2 That ye may be mindful of the
words which were spoken before by
the holy prophets, and of the com-
mandment of us the apostles of the
Lord and Saviour:

3 Knowing this first, that there
shall come in the last days scoffers,
walking after their own lusts,

4 And saying, Where is the promise
of his coming? for since the fathers
fell asleep, all things continue as they

were from the beginning of the cre-
ation.

5 For this they willingly are igno-
rant of, that by the word of God the
heavens were of old, and the earth
standing out of the water and in the
water:

6 Whereby the world that then
was, being overflowed with water,
perished :

7 But the heavens and the earth,
which are now, by the same word
are kept in store, reserved unto fire
against the day of judgment and per-
dition of ungodly men.

8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of
this one thing, that one day is with
the Lord as a thousand years, and a
thousand years as one day.

9 The Lord is not slack concerning
his promise, as some men count slack-
ness; but is longsuffering to us-ward,
not willing that any should perish,
but that all should come to repent-
ance.

10 But the day of the Lord will
come as a thief in the night; in the
which the heavens shall pass away
with a great noise, and the elements
shall melt with fervent heat, the earth
also and the works that are therein
shall be burned up.

1 1 Seeing then that all these things
shall be dissolved, what manner of
persons ought ye to be in all holy
conversation and godliness,

12 Looking for and hasting unto
the coming of the day of God, where-

to SA of our Lord « SA to turn back ■» SVA om. But 3,* SVA of your apostles
for of us the apostles 3 SVA scoffers in scoffing 7 A ungodliness far perdition 9 SVA
to youward *° SVA am. in the night; SV shall be discovered xt V Seeing that all
these things shall be thus dissolved; S ought we to be, V ought men to be " S looking
for the coming

375

Digitized

by Google

II. PETER.

,i*

in the heavens being on fire shall be
dissolved, and the elements shall melt
with fervent heat?

13 Nevertheless we, according to
his promise, look for new heavens
and a new earth, wherein dwelleth
righteousness.

14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that
ye look for such things, be diligent
that ye may be found of him in peace,
without spot, and blameless.

15 And account that the longsuffer-
ing of our Lord is salvation; even as
our beloved brother Paul also accord-
ing to the wisdom given unto him
hath written unto you;

16 As also in all his epistles, speak-
ing in them of these things; in which
are some things hard to be under-
stood, which they that are unlearned
and unstable wrest, as they do also
the other scriptures, unto their own
destruction.

17 Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye
know these things before, beware lest
ye also, being led away with the error
of the wicked, fall from your own
stedfastness.

18 But grow in grace, and in the
knowledge of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ. To him be glory both
now and for ever. Amen.

x 3 S according to his promises; A Nevertheless we look for new heavens and a new
earth and his promises *8 V om. Amen. Subscription: SVA The second of Peter.

THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF
JOHN.

_ CHAPTER I.

X H AT which was from the begin-
ning, which we have heard, which
we have seen with our eyes, which
we have looked upon, and our hands
have handled, of the Word of life;

2 (For the life was manifested, and
we have seen *'/, and bear witness, and
shew unto you that eternal life, which
was with the Father, and was mani-
fested unto us;)

3 That which we have seen and
heard declare we unto you, that ye
also may have fellowship with us: and
truly our fellowship is with the Fa-
ther, and with his Son Jesus Christ

4 And these things write we unto
you, that your joy may be full.

5 This then is the message which
we have heard of him, and declare
unto you, that God is light, and in
him is no darkness at all.

Title: S The first epistle of John, VA The first of John. 1* V and that which we
have seen, we also testify and shew unto yon, the eternal life 3 S That which we have
heard and seen; SVA declare we also (S adds even) unto you 4 SVA* onu unto you;
SVA* our joy 5 S* This then is the love of the message

376

d by Google

1,6

I. JOHN,

6 If we say that we have fellowship
with him, and walk in darkness, we
lie, and do not the truth:

7 But if we walk in the light, as he
is in the light, we have fellowship one
with another, and the blood of Jesus
Christ his Son^cleanseth us from all
sin.

8 If we say that we have no sin,
we deceive ourselves, and the truth
is not in us.

9 If we confess our sins, he is faith-
ful and just to forgive us our sins,
and to cleanse us from all unrighte-
ousness.

io If we say that we have not sin-
ned, we make him a liar, and his
word is not in us.

« -. CHAPTER II.

M.Y little children, these things
write I unto you, that ye sin not.
And if any man sin, we have an ad-
vocate with the Father, Jesus Christ
the righteous:

2 And he is the propitiation for our
sins: and not for our's only, but also
for the sins of the whole world.

3 And hereby we do know that we
know him, if we keep his command-
ments.

4 He that saith, I know him, and
keepeth not his commandments, is a
liar, and the truth is not in him.

5 But whoso keepeth his word, in
him verily is the love of God per-
fected: hereby know we that we are
in him.

6 He that saith he abideth in him
ought himself also so to walk, even
as he walked.

7 Brethren, I write no new com-
mandment unto you, but an old
commandment which ye had from
the beginning. The old command-
ment is the word which ye have heard
from the beginning.

8 Again, a new commandment I
write unto you, which thing is true in
him and in you: because the dark-
ness is. past, and the true light now
shineth.

9 He that saith he is in the light,
and hateth his brother, is in darkness
even until now.

io He that loveth his brother abid-
eth in the light, and there is none oc-
casion of stumbling in him.

11 But he that hateth his brother is
in darkness, and walketh in darkness,
and knoweth not whither he goeth,
because that darkness hath blinded
his eyes.

12 I write unto you, little children,
because your sins are forgiven you
for his name's sake.

13 I write unto you, fathers, because
ye have known him that is from the
beginning. I write unto you, young
men, because ye have overcome the
wicked one. I write unto you, little
children, because ye have known the
Father.

14 I have written unto you, fathers,
because ye have known him that is
from the beginning. I have written

* A For if we say t A* we have fellowship with him; SV cm. Christ • S to forgive
us our sins 2,4 A cm. and after liar; S the truth of God * YA ought himself to walk
7 SVA Beloved^r Brethren; SVA om . from the beginning after heard 8 S both in him
and in you; A and in us; A the shadow/^ the darkness 9 S is a liar and is in darkness
x 3 S overcome the wickedness; SVA I have written unto you, little children *4 V known
what is from the beginning

377

Digitized by VjOOQiC

2,tS

I. JOHN.

3,*

unto you, young men, because ye are
strong, and the word of God abideth
in you, and ye have overcome the
wicked one.

15 Love not the world, neither the
things that are in the world. If any
man love the world, the love of the
Father is not in him.

16 For all that is in the world, the
hist of the flesh, and the lust of the
eyes, and the pride of life, is not of
the Father, but is of the world.

17 And the world passeth away, and
the lust thereof: but he that doeth the
will of God abideth for ever.

18 Little children, it is the last time:
and as ye have heard that antichrist
shall come, even now are there many
antichrists; whereby we know that it
is the last time.

19 They went out from us, but they
were not of us; for if they had been
of us, they would no doubt have con-
tinued with us: but they went out,
that they might be made manifest
that they were not all of us.

20 But ye have an unction from the
Holy One, and ye know all things.

21 I have not written unto you be-
cause ye know not the truth, but be-
cause ye know it, and that no lie is
of the truth.

22 Who is a liar but he tliat de-
nieth that Jesus is the Christ? He
is antichrist, that denieth the Father
and the Son.

23 Whosoever denieth the Son, the
same hath not the Father: [out] he
that aeknowledgeth the Son hath the
Father also.

24 Let that therefore abide in you,
which ye have heard from the begin-
ning. If that which ye liave heard
from the l>egimiing shall remain in
you, yc also shall continue in the Son,
and in the Father.

25 And this is the promise that he
hath promised us, even eternal life.

26 These things have I written un-
to you concerning them that seduce
you.

27 But the anointing which ye have
received of him abideth in you, and
ye need not that any man teach you:
but as the same anointing teacheth
you of all things, and is truth, and
is no lie, and even as it hath taught
you, ye shall abide in him.

28 And now, little children, abide
in him; that, when he shall appear,
we may have confidence, and not be
ashamed before him at his coming.

29 If ye know that he is righteous,
ye know that every one that doeth
righteousness is born of him.

J* CHAPTER III.

.D EH OLD, what manner of love
the Father hath bestowed upon us,
that we should be called the sons of
God: therefore the world knoweth us
not, because it knew him not.

M V om. of God *S A the love of God *7 A cm. thereof rt A heard, the antichrist
shall come; A whereby we may know *> SV and (V om.) ye all know (om. all things)
« S that denieth both the Father and the Son "3 SVA the Father: but he that aeknow-
ledgeth the Son, hath the Father also ** SVA om. therefore; S ye also shall continue
in the Father and in the Son "5 V hath promised you «* S But these things «7 V But
the gift which; V but his anointing teacheth, S but as his Spirit teacheth; A om. and
be/or* even as; SVA hath taught you, abide in him * S om. And now, little children,
abide in him "9 SA ye know also that every one 3,* SVA the sons of God, and we are
such; S knoweth you not

378

d by Google

3>*

I. JOHN.

3,*3

2 Beloved, now are we the sons of
God, and it doth not yet appear what
we shall be: but we know that, when
he shall appear, we shall be like him;
for we shall see him as he is.

3 And every man that hath this
hope in him purifieth himself, even
as he is pure.

4 Whosoever committeth sin trans-
gresseth also the law: for sin is the
transgression of the law.

5 And ye know that he was mani-
fested to take away our sins; and in
him is no sin.

6 Whosoever abideth in him sin-
neth not: whosoever sinneth hath not
seen him, neither known him.

7 Little children, let no man deceive
you: he that doeth righteousness is
righteous, even as he is righteous.

8 He that committeth sin is of the
devil; for the devil sinneth from the
beginning. For this purpose the Son
of God was manifested, that he might
destroy the works of the devil.

9 Whosoever is born of God doth
not commit sin; for his seed remain -
eth in him: and he cannot sin, be-
cause he is born of God.

io In this the children of God are
manifest, and the children of the de-
vil: whosoever doeth not righteous-
ness is not of God, neither he that
loveth not his brother.

ii For this i§ the message that ye
heard from the beginning, that we
should love one another.

12 Not as Cain, who was of that
wicked one, and slew his brother.

And wherefore slew he him? Because
his own works were evil, and his bro-
thers righteous.

13 Marvel not, my brethren, if the
world hate you.

14 We know that we have passed
from death unto life, because we love
the brethren. He that loveth not his
brother abideth in death.

15 Whosoever hateth his brother is
a murderer: and ye know that no
murderer hath eternal life abiding in
him.

16 Hereby perceive we the love of
God, because he laid down his life for
us: and we ought to lay down our
lives for the brethren.

17 But whoso hath this world's
good, and seeth his brother have
need, and shutteth up his bowels of
compassion from him, how dwelleth
the love of God in him?

18 My little children, let us not love
in word, neither in tongue; but in
deed and in truth.

19 And hereby we know that we are
of the truth, and shall assure our
hearts before him.

20 For if our heart condemn us,
God is greater than our heart, and
knoweth all things.

21 Beloved, if our heart condemn
us not, then have we confidence to-
ward God.

22 And whatsoever we ask, we re-
ceive of him, because we keep his
commandments, and do those things
that are pleasing in his sight.

23 And this is his commandment,

• SVA om . but 4 S for sin It alto I S And we know; A to take away sins 8 A Bat
he that committeth *3 S And marvel not; SVA om. my M S we love our brethren;
SVA om. kit brother l8 SVA om. My; S in word and tongue *9 VA om. And before
hereby; SVA we shall know; VA* our heart « S Brethren /v Beloved; VA if the
heart; V condemn not (om. us); V it hath confidence

379

d by Google

3> 2 +

I. JOHN.

4,t8

That we should believe on the name
of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one
another, as he gave us command-
ment.

24 And he that keepeth his com-
mandments dwelleth in him, and he
in him. And hereby we know that
he abideth in us, by the Spirit which
he hath given us.

«£. CHAPTER IV.

JDELOVED, believe not every
spirit, but try the spirits whether they
are of God: because many false pro-
phets are gone out into the world.

2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of
God : Every spirit that confesseth that
Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of
God:

3 And every spirit that confesseth
not that Jesus Christ is come in the
flesh is not of God: and this is that
spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have
heard that it should come; and even
now already is it in the world.

4 Ye are of God, little children, and
have overcome them: because greater
is he that is in you, than he that is
in the world.

5 They are of the world: therefore
speak they of the world, and the
world heareth them.

6 We are of God: he that knoweth
God heareth us; he that is not of God
heareth not us. Hereby know we the
spirit of truth, and the spirit of error.

7 Beloved, let us love one another:
for love is of God; and every one that

loveth is born of God, and knoweth
God.

S He that loveth not knoweth not
God; for God is love.

9 In this was manifested the love
of God toward us, because that God
sent his only begotten Son into the
world, that we might live through
him.

10 Herein is love, not that we loved
God, but that he loved us, and sent
his Son to be the propitiation for our
sins.

1 1 Beloved, if God so loved us, we
ought also to love one another.

12 No man hath seen God at any
time. If we love one another, God
dwelleth in us, and his love is per-
fected in us.

13 Hereby know we that we dwell
in him, and he in us, because he hath
given us of his Spirit.

14 And we have seen and do testify
that the Father sent the Son to be the
Saviour of the world.

1$ Whosoever shall confess that
Jesus is the Son of God, God dwell-
eth in him, and he in God.

16 And we have known and be-
lieved the love that God hath to us.
God is love; and he that dwelleth
in love.dwelleth in God, and God in
him.

17 Herein is our love made perfect,
that we may have boldness in the day
of judgment: because as he is, so are
we in this world.

18 There is no fear in love; but

•4 S om, and befort hereby 4,« S Hereby know we 3 VA that confesseth not Jesus,
is not, S that confesseth not that Jesus the Lord is come in the flesh, is not 6 A om. he
that is not of God heareth not us 7 A that loveth God xo S Herein is the love of God,
not *S V that Jesus Christ l6 A and believe; SV and God dwelleth in him *7 S Herein
is love with us made perfect in us; for our love tramlaU love with us; S as he is, so
shall we be

380

d by Google

4, J 9

L JOHN.

perfect love casteth oat fear: because
fear hath torment. He that feareth
is not made perfect in love.

19 We love him, because he first
loved us.

20 If a man say, I love God, and
hateth his brother, he is a liar: for
he that loveth not his brother whom
he hath seen, how can he love God
whom he hath not seen?

21 And this commandment have we
from him, That he who loveth God
love his brother also.

• ir CHAPTER V.

Whosoever beiieveth that

Jesus is the Christ is born of God:
and every one that loveth him that
begat loveth him also that is begotten
of him.

2 By this we know that we love the
children of God, when we love God,
and keep his commandments.

3 For this is the love of God, that
we keep his commandments: and his
commandments are not grievous.

4 For whatsoever is born of God
overcometh the world : and this is the
victory that overcometh the world,
even our faith.

5 Who is he that overcometh the
world, but he that beiieveth that Je-
sus is the Son of God?

6 This is he that came by water

*9 A Therefore we love; S we love God, VA we love (om. him): A because God
first "° SV whom he hath seen, cannot love God 9I A have we from God
5, x S loveth also what is; V om. also a V and do his commandments 3 A om. For
this is theJove of God, that we keep his commandments 5 SV Now who is he 6 SA
that came by water and blood and the Spirit; A but by water and the Spirit 7-8 SVA
For there are three that bear record, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood, and these
three agree in one (om. in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and
these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth) 9 SVA of God,
that he hath testified » A hath the witness of God in himself; A he that beiieveth not
the Son *3 SV om. and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God, A om. that
believe on the name of the Son of God; A eternal life, who believe

and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by
water only, but by water and blood.
And it is the Spirit that beareth wit-
ness, because the Spirit is truth.

7 For there are three that bear
record in heaven, the Father, the
Word, and the Holy Ghost : and these
three are one.

8 And there are three that bear
witness in earth, the spirit, and the
water, and the blood: and these three
agree in one.

9 If we receive the witness of men,
the witness of God is greater: for this
is the witness of God which he hath
testified of his Son.

10 He that beiieveth on the Son of
God hath the witness in himself: he
that beiieveth not God hath made
him a liar j because he beiieveth not
the record that God gave of his Son.

1 1 And this is the record, that God
hath given to us eternal life, and this
life is in his Son.

12 He that hath the Son hath life;
and he that hath not the Son of God
hath not life.

13 These things have I written unto
you that believe on the name of the
Son of God; that ye may know that
ye have eternal life, and that ye may
believe on the name of the Son of
God.

14 And this is the confidence that

381

i by Google

5>**

I. JOHN.

we have in him, that, if we ask any
thing according to his will, he hear-
ethus:

15 And if we know that he hear us,
whatsoever we ask, we know that we
have the petitions that we desired of
him.

1 6 If any man see his brother sin
a sin which is not unto death, he
shall ask, and he shall give him life
for them that sin not unto death.
There is a sin unto death: I do not
say that he shall pray for it.

17 All unrighteousness is sin: and
there is a sin not unto death.

18 We know that whosoever is born
of God sinneth not; but he that is
begotten of God keepeth himself, and
that wicked one toucheth him not.

19 And we know that we are of God,
and the whole world lieth in wicked-
ness.

20 And we know that the Son of
God is come, and hath given us an
understanding, that we may know him
that is true, and we are in him that is
true, even in his Son Jesus Christ.
This is the true God, and eternal life.

21 Little children, keep yourselves
from idols* Amen.

*4 A ask according to his name *5 A otn. And if we know that he hear us (a mere
error}; S And if we see; trattslate that he heareth us x6 S* thou shait ask, and thou
shalt give; A that sin not sin that is not unto death *> S that we may know that -which
is true, A that we may know the true God; A dm. Jesus Christ ax SVA ont. Amen.
Subscription: SVA The first of John.

382

d by Google

II. JOHN.

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF

JOHN.

1 HE elder unto the elect lady and
her children, whom I love in the
truth; and not I only, but also all
they that have known the truth;

2 For the truth's sake, which dwell-
eth in us, and shall be with us for
ever.

3 Grace be with you, mercy, and
peace, from God the Father, and
from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son
of the Father, in truth and love.

4 I rejoiced greatly that I found of
thy children walking in truth, as we
have received a commandment from
the Father.

5 And now I beseech thee, lady,
not as though I wrote a new com-
mandment unto thee, but that which
we had from the beginning, that we
love one another.

6 And this is love, that we walk
after his commandments. This is
the commandment, That, as ye have
heard from the beginning, ye should
walk in it.

7 For many deceivers are entered

into the world, who confess not
that Jesus Christ is come in the
flesh. This is a deceiver and an anti-
christ.

8 Look to yourselves, that we lose
not those things which we have
wrought, but that we receive a full
reward.

9 "Whosoever transgresseth, and a-
bideth not in the doctrine of Christ,
hath not God. He that abideth in
the doctrine of Christ, he hath both
the Father and the Son.

io If there come any unto you, and
bring not this doctrine, receive him
not into your house, neither bid him
God speed:

11 For he that biddeth him God
speed is partaker of his evil deeds.

12 Haying many things to write
unto you, I would not write with
paper and ink: but I trust to come
unto you, and speak face to face, that
our joy may be full.

13 The children of thy elect sister
greet thee. Amen.

Title: SV(A) The second of John. * A but not I only 3 A om. be with you; SV be
with us; S and the Lord; VA om. the Lord 4 S as I have received 5 S but the com-
mandment which 6 S This is his commandment 7 SVA are gone out into the world
8 SVA that ye lose not; SA which ye have wrought; SVA that ye may receive 9 SVA
Whosoever goeth forward; SVA in the doctrine, he hath both; A both the Son and the
Father M S*A* I have many things; A for I trust; VA your joy J 3 SVA om. Amen.
Subscription; SVA The second of John.

383

i by Google

nr. JOHN.

THE THIRD EPISTLE OF

JOHN.

1 HE elder unto the wellbeloved
Gaius, whom I love in the truth.

2 Beloved, I wish above all things
that thou mayest prosper and be in
health, even* as thy soul prospereth.

3 For I rejoiced greatly, when the
brethren came and testified of the
truth that is in thee, even as thou
walkest in the truth.

4 I have no greater joy than to hear
that my children walk in truth.

5 Beloved, . thou doest faithfully
whatsoever thou doest to the bre-
thren, and to strangers;

6 Which have borne witness of thy
charity before the church: whom if
thou bring forward on their journey
after a godly sort, thou shalt do well:

7 Because that for his name's sake
they went forth, taking nothing of
the Gentiles.

8 We therefore ought to receive
such, that we might be fellowhelpeis
to the truth.

9 I wrote unto the church: but

Diotrephes, who loveth to have the
preeminence among them, receiveth
us not.

io Wherefore, if I come, I will re-
member his deeds which he doeth,
prating against us with malicious
words: and not content therewith,
neither doth he himself receive the
brethren, and forbiddeth them that
would, and casteth them out of the
church.

11 Beloved, follow not that which
is evil, but that which is good. He
that doeth good is of God: but he
that doeth evil hath not seen God.

12 Demetrius hath good report of
all men, and of the truth itself: yea,
and we also bear record; and ye know
that our record is true.

13 I had many things to write, but
I will not with ink and pen write
unto thee:

14 But I trust I shall shortly see
thee, and we shall speak face to face.
Peace be to thee. Our friends salute
thee. Greet the friends by name.

Tide: SV(A) The third of John. 3 S om. For 4 V no greater favour S SVA to
the brethren even when strangers 7 SVA for his name's sake 8 SA fellowhelpers to the
church 9 SVA I wrote (V Thou didst write) something " SVA om. the second but
» SVA and thou knowest *3 SVA to write unto thee, but; A but I would not *4 A The
brethren salute thee* Subtcriftimi SVA The third of John.

384

d by Google

JUDE.

THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF

JUDE.

UDE, the servant of Jesus Christ,
and brother of James, to them that
are sanctified by God the Father,
and preserved in Jesus Christ, and
called;

2 Mercy unto you, and peace, and
love, be multiplied.

3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence
to write unto you of the common sal-
vation, it was needful for me to write
unto you, and exhort you that ye
should earnestly contend for the faith
which was once delivered unto the
saints.

4 For there are certain men crept in
unawares, who were before of old or-
dained to this condemnation, ungod-
ly men, turning the grace of our God
into lasciviousness, and denying the
only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus
Christ. -

5 I will therefore put you in re-
membrance, though ye once knew
this, how that the Lord, having saved
the people out of the land of Egypt,
afterward destroyed them that be-
lieved not.

6 And the angels which kept not
their first estate, but left their own

habitation, he hath reserved in ever-
lasting chains under darkness unto
the judgment of the great day.

7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrha,
and the cities about them in like
manner, giving themselves over to
fornication, and going after strange
flesh, are set forth for an example,
suffering the vengeance of eternal
fire.

8 Likewise also these filthy dream-
ers defile the flesh, despise dominion,
and speak evil of dignities.

9 Yet Michael the archangel, when
contending with the devil he disput-
ed about the body of Moses, durst
not bring against him a railing ac-
cusation, but said, The Lord rebuke
thee.

io But these speak evil of those
things which they know not: but
what they know naturally, as brute
beasts, in those things they corrupt
themselves.

II Woe unto them! for they have
gone in the way of Cain, and ran
greedily after the error of Balaam for
reward, and perished in the gainsay-
ing of Core.

Title: SV Of Jude, A The epistle of Jude. x,« SVA that are beloved by God
*-3 S be multiplied, beloved. When I gave 3 SVA of our common salvation, S salvation
and life 4 S who also were; SVA the only Lord and 5 VA though ye once knew all,
how that Jesus having, S though ye knew all, how that the Lord once having 7 S and
are set forth as an example to them that suffer the punishment of eternal fire, A an ex-
ample, preeminent for the punishment of eternal fire 8 A But also; S dominions
9 V And Michael the archangel contending with the devil disputed; S God rebuke
thee

3»5

d by Google

JUDE.

12 These are spots in your feasts
of charity, when they feast with you,
feeding themselves without fear:
clouds they are without water, car-
ried about of winds; trees whose fruit
withercth, without fruit, twice dead,
plucked up by the roots;

13 Raging waves of the sea, foam-
ing out their own shame; wandering
stars, to whom is reserved the black-
ness of darkness for ever.

14 And Enoch also, the seventh from
Adam, prophesied of these, saying,
Behold, the Lord cometh with ten
thousands of his saints,

15 To execute judgment upon all,
and to convince all that are ungodly
among them of all their ungodly deeds
which they have ungodly committed,
and of all their hard speeches which
ungodly sinners have spoken against
him.

16 These are murmurers, complain-
ers, walking after their own lusts;
and their mouth speaketh great swell-
ing words ) having men's persons in
admiration because of advantage.

17 But, beloved, remember ye the

words which were spoken before of
the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ;

18 How that they told you there
should be mockers in the last time,
who should walk after their own un-
godly lusts.

19 These be they who separate
themselves, sensual, having not the
Spirit.

20 But ye, beloved, building up
yourselves on your most holy faith,
praying in the Holy Ghost,

21 Keep yourselves in the love of
God, looking for the mercy of our
Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life.

22 And of some have compassion,
making a difference:

23 And others save with fear, pull-
ing them out of the fire; hating even
'the garment spotted by the flesh.

24 Now unto him that is able to
keep you from falling, and to present
you faultless before the presence of his
glory with exceeding joy,

25 To the only wise God our Sa-
viour, be glory and majesty, domi-
nion and power, both now and ever.
Amen.

19 VA These are they who are spots in your feasts of charity, feasting with you,
S These are murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts, spots in your feasts
of charity, A in their deceivings for in your feasts of charity; S carried away of every
wind, VA carried away of winds *4 A om. And; S of his holy angels x 5 VA cm. among
them; S to convince every soul of all their deeds; S hard speeches, which ** A there
should come aI V let us keep ourselves 82 - a 3 S And of some, who waver, have com-
passion: and others save, pulling them out of the fire: and of others have compassion
with fear, V And of some, who waver, have compassion, save them, pulling them out of
the fire: and of others have compassion with fear, A And convince some, who waver:
and others save, pulling them out of the fire: and of others have compassion with fear
** A to keep us, V to keep them; A blameless «5 SVA dm. wise; SVA our Saviour,
through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory, majesty, dominion and power, before all die
world, both now and ever. Subscription: SV of Jude, A The epistle of Jude.

386

d by Google

I,*

REVELATION.

I,»

THE REVELATION

S. JOHN THE DIVINE.

„ CHAPTER I.

1 HE Revelation of Jesus Christ,
which God gave unto him, to shew
unto his servants things which must
shortly come to pass; and he sent and
signified it by his angel unto his ser-
vant John:

2 Who bare record of the word of
God, and of the testimony of Jesus
Christ, and of all things that he saw.

3 Blessed is he that readeth, and
they that hear the words of this pro-
phecy, and keep those things which
are written therein: for the time is
at hand.

4 JOHN to the seven churches
which are in Asia: Grace be unto you,
and peace, from him which is, and
which was, and which is to come;
and from the seven Spirits which are
before his throne;

5 And from Jesus Christ, who is the
faithful witness, and the. first begot-
ten of the dead, and the prince of the
kings of the earth. Unto him that
loved us, and washed us from our
sins in his own blood,

6 And hath made us kings and
priests unto God and his Father; to
him be glory and dominion for ever
and ever. Amen.

7 Behold, he cometh with clouds;
and every eye shall see him, and they
also which pierced him: and all kin-
dreds of the earth shall wail because
of him. Even so, Amen.

8 I am Alpha and Omega, the be-
ginning and the ending, saith the
Lord, which is, and which was, and
which is to come, the Almighty.

9 I John, who also am your brother,'
and companion in tribulation, and in
the kingdom and patience of Jesus
Christ, was in the isle that is called
Fatmos, for the word of God, and for
the testimony of Jesus Christ.

io I was in the Spirit on the Lord's
day, and heard behind me a great
voice, as of a trumpet,

1 1 Saying, I am Alpha and Omega,
the first and the last: and, What thou
seest, write in a book, and send it unto
the seven churches which are in Asia;
unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and
unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira,

Title: SA The Revelation of John, x, 1 S to shew unto his saints » SA of Jesus Christ,
what things soever he saw 3 S the word 4 SA spirits which are S SA that loveth us
and freed us from our (A om. our) sins by his own blood 6 SA and hath made us (A for
us) a kingdom, priests; A om. and ever 7 S which pierced him; S shall bewail him
8 SA I am the Alpha; S and I am also the Omega; A om. the beginning and the ending;
SA saith the Lord God 9 SA om. also; SA in tribulation and the kingdom and patience
in Jesus (A in Christ); SA and (S adds for) the testimony of Jesus (om. Christ) " SA
om. I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last : and; SA om. which are in Asia; S un-
to Ephesus, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Smyrna.

387

Digitized

by Google

1,1*

REVELATION.

2,7

and unto Sardis, and unto Philadel-
phia, and unto Laodicea.

1 2 And I turned to see the voice that
spake with me. And being turned, I
saw seven golden candlesticks;

13 And in the midst of the seven
candlesticks one like unto the Son of
man, clothed with a garment down to
the foot, and girt about the paps with
a golden girdle.

14 His head and his hairs were white
like wool, as white as snow; and his
eyes were as a flame of fire;

15 And his feet like unto fine brass,
as if they burned in *a furnace; and
his voice as the sound of many waters.

16 And he had in his right hand
seven stars: and out of his mouth
went a sharp twoedged sword: and
his countenance was as the sun shin-
eth in his strength.

17 And when I saw him, I fell at
his feet as dead. And he laid his right
hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear
not; I am the first and the last:

18 I am he that liveth, and was
dead; and, behold, I am alive for
evermore, Amen; and have the keys
of hell and of death.

19 Write the things which thou hast
seen, and the things which are, and
the things which shall be hereafter;

20 The mystery of the seven stars
which thou sawest in my right hand,
and the seven golden candlesticks.

The seven stars are the angels of the
seven churches': and the seven can-
dlesticks which thou sawest are the
seven churches.

TT CHAPTER II.

U NTO the angel of the church of
Ephesus write; These things saith he
that holdeth the seven stars in his
right hand, who walketh in the midst
of the seven golden candlesticks;

2 I know thy works, and thy labour,
and thy patience, and how thou canst
not bear them which are evil: and
thou hast tried them which say they
are apostles, and are not, and hast
found them liars:

3 And hast borne, and hast patience,
and for my name's sake hast labour-
ed, and hast not fainted. < .

4 Nevertheless I have somewhat
against thee, because thou hast left
thy first love.

5 Remember therefore from whence
thou art fallen, and repent, and' do
the first works; or else I will come
unto thee quickly, and will remove
thy candlestick out of his place, ex-
cept thou repent.

6 But this thou hast, that thou
liatest the deeds of the Nicolaitanes,
which I also hate.

7 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches; To him that overcometh

" S and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea, and unto Sardis Z3 A that speaketh
*3 A om. seven; A something like unto * 6 A And in his right hand were; S and his
countenance shineth as the sun in his str. *7 S A his right hand upon me, saying (A adds
Fear not) I am the first (A first-born) l8 SA om. Amen; SA the keys of death and of
hell x 9 SA Write therefore; S which must shortly come to pass hereafter *> S The
seven stars are the angels; SA and the seven candlesticks are s, z SA of the church in
Ephesus 9 A thy works and labour; A om. and before how; SA which call themselves
apostles 3 SA and hast patience, (S adds and all afflictions) and hast borne for my
name's sake, and hast not fainted 5 SA om. quickly 6 A and I also hate them 7 A unto
the seven churches

388

d by Google

2,8

REVELATION.

2,ao

w)U I give to eat of the tree of life,
which is in the midst of the paradise
of God.

& And unto the angel of the church
in Smyrna write; These things saith
the first and the last, which was dead,
and is alive;

9 1 know thy works, and tribulation,
and poverty, (but thou art rich) and
I knew the blasphemy of them which
say they are Jews, and are not, but
are the synagogue of Satan.

io Fear none of those things which
thou shalt suffer: behold, the devil
shall cast same of you into prison,
that ye may be tried; and ye shall
have tribulation ten days: be thou
faithful unto death, and I will give
thee a crown of life.

11 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches; He that overcometh shall
not be hurt of the second death.

12 And to the angel of the church
in Pergamos write; These things saith
he which hath the sharp sword with
two edges;

13 I know thy works, and where
thou dwellest, even where Satan's seat
is: and thou holdest fast my name,
and hast not denied my faith, even in
those days wherein Antipas was my
faithful martyr, who was slain among
you, where Satan dwelleth.

14 But I have a few things against

thee, because thou hast there them
that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who
taught Balac to cast a stumblingblock
before the children of Israel, to eat
things sacrificed unto idols, and to
commit fornication.

15 So hast thou also them that hold
the doctrine of the Nicolaitanes, which
thing I hate.

16 Repent; or else I will come
unto thee quickly, and will fight
against them with the sword of my
mouth.

17 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches; To him that overcometh
will I give to eat of the hidden man-
na, and will give him a white stone,
and in the stone a new name writ-
ten, which no man knoweth saving
he that receiveth it

18 And unto the angel of the church
in Thyatira write; These things saith
the Son of God, who hath his eyes
like unto a flame of fire, and his feet
are like fine brass;

19 I know thy works, and charity,
and service, and faith, and thy pa-
tience, and thy works; and the last
to be more than the first.

20 Notwithstanding I have a few
things against thee, because thou
sufferest that woman Jezebel, which
calleth herself a prophetess, to teach
and to seduce my servants to commit

7 SA which is in the paradise of God 8 A the first-born »AI know thy tribulation
*° A Fear not the things; A that ye may be tried and have x 3 SA I know where thou;
S n^y faith in those days, A my faith; and in those days was Antipas my witness , my
faithful one, who *4 S om. against thee; A who taught Balac the king a stumblingblock
x 3 SA of the Nicolaitanes in like manner (om. which thing I hate) x6 A Repent therefore
*7 SA will I give of the hidden manna and (A' adds will give him) a white stone l8 A unto
the angel who is in Thyatira; A who hath eyes *9 S om. and service, A and faith and
service; S and patience; SA and thy works, the last » S I have much against thee,
that thou, A I have against thee, that thou; A that thy wife; S which saith she is a
prophetess and teacheth and seduceth

389

2,«

REVELATION.

fornication, and to eat things^sacri-
ficed unto idols.

21 And I gave her space to repent
of her fornication; and she repented
not. \

22 Behold, I will cast her into a
bed, and them that commit adultery
with her into great tribulation, except
they repent of their deeds.

23 And I will kill her children
with death; and all the churches shall
know that I am he which searcheth
the reins and hearts: and I will give
unto every one of you according to
your works.

24 But unto you I say, and unto
the rest in Thyatira, as many as have
not this doctrine, and which have not
known the depths of Satan, as they
speak; i will put upon you none other
burden.

25 But that which ye have already
hold fast till I come.

26 And he that overcomcth, and
keepeth my works unto the end, to
him will I give power over the na-
tions:

27 And he shall rule them with a
rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter
shall they be broken to shivers: even
as I received of my Father.

28 And I will give him the morning
star.

29 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches.

- CHAPTER III.

xtlND unto the angel of the church
in Sardis write; These things saith he
that hath the seven Spirits of God,
and the seven stars; I know thy
works, that thou hast a name that
thou livest, and art dead.

2 Be watchful, and strengthen the
things which remain, that are ready
to die: for I have not found thy works
perfect before God.

3 Remember therefore how thou
hast received and heard, and hold
fast, and repent. If therefore thou
shalt not watch, I will come on thee
as a thief, and thou shalt not know
what hour I will come upon thee.

4 Thou hast a few names even in
Sardis which have not denied their
garments; and they shall walk with
me in white: for they are worthy.

5 He that overcometh, the same
shall be clothed in white raiment;
and I will not blot out his name out
of the book of life, but I will confess
his name before my Father, and be-
fore his angels.

6 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches.

7 And to the angel of the church
in Philadelphia write; These things
saith he that is holy, he that is true,
he that hath the key of David, he that
openeth, and no man shutteth; and
shutteth, and no man openeth;

8 I know thy works: behold, I have

91 SA space to repent, and she will (A would) not repent of her fornication (S of
this foraic,) M AI cast her into a prison: S of her deeds *3 A om. And before I will
kill; S according to your works ** SA unto you I say, the rest; SA om. and before
which; A I put ■* S the power of the nations 3," SA that were ready; SA before my
God S S om. therefore; S If therefore thou shalt not repent 4 SA But thou hast;
SA om. eten 5 SA overcometh thus shall be 7 SA he that is true, he that is holy:
S and that openeth; SA and no man shall shut; S and no man shall open

390

Digitized by VjOOQIC

3,9

REVELATION.

4,*

set before thee an open door, and no
man can shut it: for thou hast a lit-
tle strength, and hast kept my word,
and hast not denied my name.

9 Behold, I will make them of the
synagogue of Satan* which say they
are Jews, and are not, but do lie;
behold, I will make them to come and
worship before thy feet, and to know
that I have loved thee.

io Because thou hast kept the word
of my patience, I also will keep
thee from the hour of temptation,
which shall come upon all the world,
to try them that dwell upon the
earth.

11 Behold, I come quickly: hold
that fast which thou hast, that no
man take thy crown.

12 Him that overcometh will I make
a pillar in the temple of my God, and
he shall go no more out: and I will
write upon him the name of my God,
and the name of the city of my God,
which is new Jerusalem, which com-
eth down out of heaven from my
God: and 1 will write upon him my
new name.

13 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches. N

14 And unto the angel of the church
of the Laodiceans write; These things
saith the Amen, the faithful and true
witness, the beginning of the creation
of God;

15 I know thy works, that thou art

neither cold nor hot: I would thou
wert cold or hot.

16 So then because thou art luke-
warm, and neither cold nor hot, I
will spue thee out of my mouth.

17 Because thou say est, I am rich,
and increased with goods, and have
need of nothing; and knowest not that
thou art wretched, and miserable, and
poor, and blind, and naked:

18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold
tried in the fire, that thou mayest be
rich; and white raiment, that thou
mayest be clothed, and that the shame
of thy nakedness do not appear; and
anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that
thou mayest see.

19 As many as I love, I rebuke and
chasten: be zealous therefore, and
repent.

20 Behold, I stand at the door, and
knock: if any man hear my voice,
and open the door, I will come in to
him, and will sup with him, and he
with me.

21 To him that overcometh will I
grant to sit with me in my throne,
even as I also overcame, and am set
down with my Father in his throne.

22 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches.

- CHAPTER IV.

AFTER this I looked, and, be-
hold, a door was opened in heaven:
and the first voice which I heard was

8 SA door, which no man can shut 9 S I have made them of the synagogue; S and
thou shalt know I0 A And thou hast kept; S I also will keep thee " SA om. Behold
13 S a pillar to the temple; S he shall not go out U SA of the church in Laodicea; S and
die faithful and true witness, and the beginning of the church of God x 5 S that thou
art; A am. I would thou wert cold or hot (a mere error) l6 S Because thou art thus
lukewarm and art neither hot nor cold ; refrain thy mouth *> S my voice, I will both
t open the door and come in 4, 1 S in heaven : and behold, the first voice

391

d by Google

4> a

REVELATION.

5,5

as it were of a trumpet talking with
me; which said, Come up hither, and
I will shew thee things which must
be hereafter.

2 And immediately I was in the
spirit: and, behold, a throne was set
in heaven, and one sat on the throna

3 And he that sat was to look upon
like a jasper and a sardine stone: and
there was a rainbow round about the
throne, in sight like unto an emerald.

4 And round about the throne were
four and twenty seats: and upon the
seats I saw four and twenty elders
sitting, clothed in white raiment; and
,they had on their heads crowns of
gold.

5 And out of the throne proceeded
lightnings and thunderings and voices :
and there were seven lamps of fire
burning before the throne, which are
the seven Spirits of God.

6 And before the throne there was
a sea of glass like unto crystal: and
in the midst of the throne, and round
about the throne, were four beasts
full of eyes before and behind.

7 And the first beast was like a
Hon, and the second beast like a calf,
and the third beast had a face as a
man, and the fourth beast was like a
flying eagle.

8 And the four beasts had each of
them six wings about him; and they
were full of eyes within: and they rest
not day and night, saying, Holy, holy,

holy, Lord God Almighty, which was,
and is, and is to come.

9 And when those beasts give glory
and honour and thanks to him that
sat on the throne, who liveth for ever
and ever,

io The four and twenty elders fall
down before him that sat on the
throne, and worship him that liveth
for ever and ever, and cast their
crowns before the throne, saying,

II Thou art worthy, O Lord, to
receive glory and honour and power:
for thou hast created all things, and
for thy pleasure they are and were
created.

- CHAPTER V.

AND I saw in the right hand of
him that sat on the throne a book
written within and on the backside,
sealed with seven seals.

2 And I saw a strong angel pro-
claiming with a loud voice, Who is
worthy to open the book, and to loose
the seals thereof?

3 And no man in heaven, nor in
earth, neither under the earth, was
able to open the book, neither to look
thereon.

4 And I wept much, because no
man was found worthy to open and
to read the book, neither to look
thereon.

5 And one of the elders saith unto
me, Weep not: behold, the Lion of

9 SA om. And be/or* immediately 3 SA was to look 4 S about the throne saw I
four and twenty seats, and elders sitting, clothed, A about the throne saw I twenty four
seats , and upon the twenty four seats elders sitting; SA and on their heads S SA and
voices and thunderings 6 SA there was as a sea 7 S a face like as a man 8 trans-
late and they have no rest; S Holy, holy, holy, holy, holy, holy, holy, holy, Lord
9 S for ever and ever, Amen, » S for ever and ever, Amen "SO Lord, our Lord
and God, A our Lord and God; SA for thy pleasure they were; A om. and were created
5, z S in front for within a SA Who is worthy 3 S om. neither under the earth
* A om. this verse (a mere error)

392

d by Google

5,»

REVELATION.

6,4

the tribe of Juda, the Root of
David, hath prevailed to open the
book, and to loose the seven seals
thereof.

6 And I beheld, and, lo, in the
midst of the throne and of the four
beasts, and in the midst of the elders,
stood a Lamb as it had been slain,
having seven horns and seven eyes,
which are the seven Spirits of God
sent forth into all the earth,

7 And he came and took the book
out of the right hand of him that sat
upon the throne.

8 And when he had taken the book,
the four beasts and four and twenty
elders fell down before the Lamb,
having every one of them harps, and
golden vials full of odours, which are
the prayers of saints.

9 And they sung a new song, saying,
Thou art worthy to take the book,
and to open the seals thereof: for
thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us
to God by thy blood out of every
kindred, and tongue, and people, and
nation;

io And hast made us unto our God
kings and priests: and we shall reign
on the earth.

1 1 And I beheld, and I heard the
voice of many angels round about the
throne and the beasts and the elders:
and the number of them was ten

S A the book and the seven * A om. And I beheld; S om. and lo; A and in the
midst of the throne; A which are the Spirits f SA took the book out of 8 SA each
having a harp 9 A om. us w SA and hast made them; S a kingdom and priesthood,
A a kingdom and priests; S and they shall reign, A and they reign " S and I heard
as it were the Yoice '3 SA which is in heaven; S om. and under the earth; S and such
as are in the sea; S and I heard them saying; S The blessing and honour and glory of
the Almighty be; A unto him that sitteth upon the throne, the Lamb, for «4 SA And
the elders (om. four and twenty); SA om. him that liveth for ever and ever 6, 1 SA of
the seven seals: S and I heard one of the four beasts saying, as it were the noise of
thunder; A om. and see a S conquering, and he conquered 3 A om. and see * S And
I beheld, and lo, there went out

thousand times ten thousand, and
thousands of thousands;

12 Saying with a loud voice, Wor-
thy is the Lamb that was slain to re-
ceive power, and riches, and wisdom,
and strength, and honour, and glory,
and blessing.

13 And every creature which is in
heaven, and on the earth, and under
the earth, and such as are in the sea,
and all that are in them, heard I say-
ing, Blessing, and honour, and glory,
and power, be unto him that sitteth
upon the throne, and unto the Lamb *
for ever and ever.

14 And the four beasts said, Amen.
And the four and twenty elders fell
down and worshipped him that liveth
for ever and ever.

A CHAPTER VI.

AND I saw when the Lamb open-
ed one of the seals, and I heard, as it
were the noise of thunder, one of the
four beasts saying, Come and see.

2 And I saw, and behold a white
horse: and he that sat on him had a
bow; and a crown was given unto
him: and he went forth conquering,
and to conquer.

3 And when he had opened the se-
cond seal, I heard the second beast
say, Come and see.

4 And there went out another horse

393

d by Google

6,5

REVELATION.

6,17

thai was red: and power was given
to him that sat thereon to take peace
from the earth, and that they should
kill one another: and there was given
unto him a great sword.

5 And when he had opened the
third seal, I heard the third beast say,
Come and see. And I beheld, and
lo a black horse; and he that sat on
him had a pair of balances in his
hand.

6 And I heard a voice in the midst
p of the f four beasts say, A measure

of wheat for a penny, and three
measures of barley for a penny;
and see thou hurt not the oil and
the wine.

7 And when he had opened the
fourth seal, I heard the voice of the
fourth beast say, Come and see.

8 And I looked, and behold a pale
horse: and 'his name that sat on him
was Death, and Hell followed with
him. And power was given unto them
over the fourth part of the earth, to
kill with sword, and with hunger,
and with death, and with the beasts
of the earth.

9 And when he had opened the fifth
seal, I saw under the altar the souls
of them that were slain for the word
of God, and for the testimony which
they held:

10 And they cried with a loud voice,
saying, How long, O Lord, holy and
true, dost thou not judge and avenge

our blood on them that dwell on the
earth?

1 1 And white robes were given unto
every one of them; and it was said
unto them, that they should rest yet
for a little season, until their fellow-
servants also and their brethren, that
should be killed as they were, should
be fulfilled.

12 And I beheld when he had
opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there
was a great earthquake; and the sun
became black as sackcloth of hair,
and the moon became as blood;

13 And the stars of heaven fell unto
the earth, even as a fig tree casteth
her untimely figs, when she is shaken
of a mighty wind.

14 And the heaven departed as a
scroll when it is rolled together; and
every mountain and island were mov-
ed out of their places.

15 And the longs of the earth, and
the great men, and the rich men, and
the chief captains, and the mighty
men, and every bondman, and every
free man, hid themselves in the dens
and in the rocks of the mountains;

16 And said to the mountains and
rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from
the face of him that sitteth on the
throne, and from the wrath of the
Lamb: '

17 For the great day of his wrath
is come; and who shall be able to
stand?

4 A the peace of the earth 5 A om. and see 6 S A And I heard as it were a voice
7 A om. and see 8 A was called the Immortal (an error); S with sword and famine and
death; A and over the fourth part of the beasts of the earth 9 S the souls of men that
were; A and for the testimony *° S wilt thou not judge and avenge » SA And there
was given unto each of them a white robe; S be killed by them xa S and there was
(om. lo); SA and the whole moon z 3 A And the stars of God; S as a fig tree casting
x * S hill for island; S of the places *5 SA and (A om. and) the chief captains and the
rich men; A and every bondman and freeman z 7 S of their wrath

394

d by Google

7, 1

REVELATION.

CHAPTER VII.
LND after these things I saw four
angels standing on the four corners
of the earth, holding the four winds
of the earth, that the wind should not
blow on the earth, nor on the sea,
nor on any tree.

2 And I saw another angel ascend-
ing from the east, having the seal of
the living God: and he cried with a
loud voice to the four angels, to whom
it was given to hurt the earth and the
sea,

3 Saying, Hurt not the earth, nei-
ther the sea, nor the trees, till we
have sealed the servants of our God
in their foreheads.

4 And I heard the number of them
which were sealed: and there were
sealed an hundred and forty and four
thousand of all the tribes of the chil-
dren of Israel.

5 Of the tribe of Juda were sealed
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of
Reuben were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve
thousand.

6 Of the tribe of Aser were sealed
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of
Nepthalim were sealed twelve thou-
sand. Of the tribe of Manasses were
sealed twelve thousand.

7 Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Levi
were sealed twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve
thousand.

A^**x** * «.«. w **. S Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed

ND after these things I saw four twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Jo-
seph were sealed twelve thousand. Of
the tribe of Benjamin were sealed
twelve thousand.

9 After this I beheld, and, lo, a
great multitude, which no man could
number, of all nations, and kindreds,
and people, and tongues, stood be-
fore the throne, and before the Lamb,
clothed with white robes, and palms
in their hands;

io And cried with a loud voice, say-
ing, Salvation to our God which sit-
teth upon the throne, and unto the
Lamb.

1 1 And all the angels stood round
about the throne, and about the elders
and the four beasts, and fell before
the throne on their faces, and wor-
shipped God,

12 Saying, Amen: Blessing, and
glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving,
and honour, and power, and might,
be unto our God for ever and ever.
Amen.

13 And one of the elders answered,
saying unto me, What are these which
are arrayed in white robes? and
whence came they?

14 And I said unto him, Sir, thou
knowest. And he said to me, These
are they which came out of great
tribulation, and have washed their
robes, and made them white in the
blood of the Lamb.

15 Therefore are they before the

7, 1 A om. And; SA after this I saw; A om. on the earth; A nor on any tree 3 A not
the earth , the sea 4 A om. And I heard the number of them which were sealed 5 S A
om. were sealed after Reuben and after Gad 6 SA om. were sealed thrice 7 SA om.
were sealed thrice 8 SA om. were sealed after Zabulon and after Benjamin (A Joseph);
S Of the tribe of Benjamin twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph tw. th. 9 A After
this I saw a great multitude, and no man could number it; A stood at the throne ,0 SA
and they cry; A The salvation of our God unto him which sitteth; S to our God upon
the throne «a A om. and wisdom »4 S My Lord; S om. to me

395

d by Google

7,i«

REVELATION.

8,*j

throne of God, and serve hhn day and
night in his temple: and he that sit-
teth on the throne shall dwell among
them.

1 6 They shall hunger no more, nei-
ther thirst ,any more; neither shall the
sun light on them, nor any heat.

17 For the Lamb which is in the
midst of the throne shall feed them,
and shall lead them unto living foun-
tains of waters: and God shall wipe
away all tears from their eyes.

- CHAPTER VIII.

x\.ND when he had opened the
seventh seal, there was silence in
heaven about the space of half an
hour.

2 And I saw the seven angels which
stood before God; and to them were
given seven trumpets.

3 And another angel came and stood
at the altar, having a golden censer;
and there was given unto him much
incense, that he should offer it with
the prayers of all saints upon the
golden altar which was before the
throne.

4 And the smoke of the incense,
which came with the prayers of the
saints, ascended up before God out of
the angel's hand.

5 And the angel took the censer,
and filled it with fire of the altar, and
cast it into the earth: and there were
voices, and thunderings, and light-

' nings, and an earthquake.

6 And the seven angels which had
the seven trumpets prepared them-
selves to sound.

7 The first angel sounded, and there
followed hail and fire mingled with
blood, and they were cast upon the
earth: and the third part of trees was
burnt up, and all green grass was
burnt up.

8 And the second angel sounded, and
as it were a great mountain burning
with fire was cast into the sea : and the
third part of the sea became blood;

9 And the third part of the creatures
which were in the sea, and had life,
died; and the third part of the ships
were destroyed.

10 And the third angel sounded,
and there fell a great star from hea-
ven, burning as it were a lamp, and it
fell upon the third part of the rivers,
and upon the fountains of waters;

1 1 And the name of the star is call-
ed Wormwood : and the third part ot
the waters became wormwood; and
many men died of the waters, because
they were made bitter.

12 And the fourth angel sounded,
and the third part of the sun was
smitten, and the third part of the-
moon, and the third part of the stars;
so as the third part of them was
darkened, and the day shone not for
a third part of it, and the night like-
wise.

13 And I beheld, and heard an
angel flying through the midst of

>5 S and he that sitteth on the throne knoweth them l6 S They shall not hunger,
neither z 7 SA unto fountains of waters of life 8,3 S the golden altar before 5 S thun-
derings and voices, A thunderings and lightnings and voices 7 SA And the first
sounded; SA and the third part of the earth was burned up, and the third part of the
trees was burned up, and 8 S And the second sounded zo A om. and upon the foun-
tains of waters " A died upon the waters " A for a fourth part of it *3 SA and
heard an eagle flying

REVELATION.

9,16

heaven, saying with a loud voice,
Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of
the earth by reason of the other voices
of the trumpet of the three angels,
which are yet to sound 1

. CHAPTER IX.

AND the fifth angel sounded, and
I saw a star fall from heaven unto the
earth: and to him was given the key
of the bottomless pit.

2 And he opened the bottomless pit;
and there arose a smoke out of the
pit, as the smoke of a great furnace;
and the sun and the air were darkened
by reason of the smoke of the pit.

3 And there came out of the smoke
locusts upon the earth: and unto them
was given power, as the scorpions of
the earth have power.

4 And it was commanded them that
they should not hurt the grass of the
earth, neither any green thing, neither
any tree; but only those men which
have not the seal of God in their fore-
heads.

5 And to them it was given that they
should not kill them, but that they
should be tormented five months: and
their torment was as the torment of a
scorpion, when he striketh a man.

6 And in those days shall men seek
death, and shall not find it; and shall
desire to die, and death shall flee from
them.

7 And the shapes of the locusts were
like unto horses prepared unto battle;

9,* translate the pit of the abyss for the bottomless pit (so also ver. 2) 9 S om. And
he opened the bottomless pit; S a smoke over the pit; A om. as 4 S om. neither any
green thing; SA om. only; SA in their foreheads 6 A death fleeth from them 7 SA And
the likenesses of xo SAunto scorpions, and stings; and in their tails was their power
to hart » SA They (om. And) have; S their king, the angel; A over them a king,
the prince of the abyss, the angel whose name; translate abyss for bottomless pit
*»-*3 S two woes more. After these things the sixth angel "3 S a voice from the golden
altar; A om. four M A to the angel *5 S om. and a day l6 SA om. and after thousand

.397 .

Digitized by VjOOQiC

and on their heads were as it were
crowns like gold, and their faces were
as the faces of men.

8 And they had hair as the hair of
women, and their teeth were as the
teeth of lions.

9 And they had breastplates, as it
were breastplates of iron; and the
sound of their wings was as the sound
of chariots of many horses running to
battle.

10 And they had tails like unto
scorpions, and there were stings in
their tails: and their power was to
hurt men five months.

1 1 And they had a king over them,
which is the angel of the bottomless
pit, whose name in the Hebrew
tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek
tongue hath his name Apollyon.

12 One woe is past; and, behold,
there come two woes more hereafter.

13 And the sixth angel sounded, and
I heard a voice from the four horns of
the golden altar which is before God,

14 Saying to the sixth angel which
had the trumpet, Loose the four an-
gels which are bound in the great
river Euphrates.

15 And the four angels were loosed,
which were prepared for an hour, and
a day, and a month, and a year, for
to slay the third part of men.

16 And the number of the army of
the horsemen were two hundred thou-
sand thousand: and I heard the num-
ber of them,

9» x 7

REVELATION.

10,9

17 And thus I saw'the horses in the
vision, and them that sat on them,
having breastplates of fire, and of ja-
cinth, and brimstone: and the heads
of the horses were as the heads of
lions; and out of their mouths issued
fire and smoke and brimstone.

18 By these three was the third part
of men killed, by the fire, and by the
smoke, and by the brimstone, which
issued out of their mouths.

19 For their power is in their mouth,
and in their tails: for their tails were
like unto serpents, and had heads,
and with them they do hurt.

20 And the rest of the men which
were not killed by these plagues yet
repented not of the works of their
hands, that they should not worship
devils, and idols of gold, and silver,
and brass, and stone, and of wood:
which neither can see, nor hear, nor
walk: '

21 Neither repented they of their
murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of
their fornication, nor of their thefts.

- CHAPTER X.

-A.ND I saw another mighty angel
come down from heaven, clothed with
a cloud: and a rainbow was upon his
head, and his face was as it were the
sun, and his feet as pillars of fire:

2 And he had in his hand a little
book open: and he set his right foot

*7 S sat upon them * 8 A By these three plagues, S By these plagues; SA by the
fire and the smoke and the brimstone z 9 SA For the power of the horses is in their
mouth and in their tails *> S by these their plagues &* SA nor of their wickedness (for
fornication) 10, x A and the rainbow, S and the hair upon his head, and his lace * SA
and having in his hand; Aom. open A S And whatsoever the seven thunders had uttered,
I was about to write; A And when the seven thunders had spoken (om, their voices); SA
om. unto me; S seal up what things soever 5 S his right hand 6 A cm. and the earth
and the things that therein are, SA om, and the sea and the things which are therein;
S that there is time no longer 7 SA the mystery of God was finished; S to his servants
and the prophets

398

upon the sea, and his left foot on the
earth,

3 And cried with a loud voice, as
when a lion roareth : and when he had
cried, seven thunders uttered then-
voices.

4 And when the seven thunders had
uttered their voices, I was about to
write: and I heard a voice from hea-
ven saying unto me, Seal up those
things which the seven thunders ut-
tered, and write them not.

5 And the angel which I saw stand
upon the sea and upon the earth lifted
up his hand to heaven,

6 And sware by him that liveth for
ever and ever, who created heaves,
and the things that therein are, and
the earth, and the things that therein
are, and the sea, and the things which
are therein, that there should be time
no longer:

7 But in the days of the voice of
the seventh angel, when he shall be-
gin to sound, the mystery of God
should be finished, as he hath de-
clared to his servants the prophets.

8 And the voice which I heard from
heaven spake unto me again, and said,
Go and take the little book which is
open in the hand of the angel which
standeth upon the sea and upon the
earth.

9 And I went unto the angel, and
said unto him, Give me the little

Digitized

by Google

10, ">

REVELATION.

II f w

book. And he said unto me, Take
it r and eat it up; and it shall make
thy belly bitter, but it shall be in thy
mouth sweet as honey.

10 And I took the little book out of
the angel's hand, and ate it up; and
it was in my mouth sweet as honey:
and as soon as I had eaten it, my
belly was bitter.

11 And he said unto me, Thou must
prophesy again before many peoples,
and nations, and tongues, and kings.

A CHAPTER XL

A.ND there was given me a reed
like unto a rod: and the angel stood,
saying, Rise, and measure the temple
of God, and the altar, and them that
worship therein.

2 But the court which is without
the temple leave out, and measure it
not; for it is given unto the Gentiles:
and the holy city shall they tread un-
der foot forty and two months.

3 And I will give power unto my
two witnesses, and they shall pro-
phesy a thousand two hundred and
threescore days, clothed in sackcloth.

4 These are the two olive trees, and
the two candlesticks standing before
the God of the earth.

5 And if any man will hurt them,
fire proceedeth out of their mouth,
and devoureth their enemies: and if
any man will hurt them, he must in
this manner be killed.

6 These have power to shut heaven,
that it rain not in the days of their
prophecy: and have power over wa-
ters to turn them to blood, and to
smite the earth with all plagues, as
often as they will.

7 And when they shall have finished
their testimony, the beast that as-
cendeth out of the bottomless pit shall
make war against them, and shall
overcome them, and kill them.

8 And their dead bodies shall lie
in the street of the great city, which
spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt,
where also our Lord was crucified.

9 And they of the people and kin-
dreds and tongues and nations shall
see their dead bodies three days and
an half, and shall not suffer their dead
bodies to be put in graves.

io And they that dwell upon the
earth shall rejoice over them, and
make merry, and shall send gifts one
to another; because these two pro-
phets tormented them that dwelt on
the earth.

11 And after three days and an
half the Spirit of life from God en-
tered into them, and they stood upon
their feet; and great fear fell upon
them which saw them.

12 And they heard a great voice
from heaven saying unto them, Come
up hither. And they ascended up to
heaven in a cloud; and their enemies
beheld them.

9 A make thy heart bitter *° S my belly was filled « SA And they say unto me
n, 1 SA om. and the angel stood; S he saith for saying 9 S which is within the
temple; S for it is given also; A shall they measure forty and two months 4 SA before
the Lord 5 A om. in this manner 6 S om. and after blood 7 S the beast that then,
A the fourth beast that; translate abyss for bottomless pit 8 A their dead body; S the
Lord, A their Lord 9 SA see for shall see; SA their dead body three; SA and suffer
not; SA in a grave I0 SA upon the earth rejoice over them and make merry and send
(A shall send) xa A om. unto them

399

d by Google

II,i3

REVELATION.

12,9

13 And the same hour was there a
great earthquake, and the tenth part
of the city fell, and in the earthquake
were slain of men seven thousand:
and the remnant were affrighted, and
gave glory to the God of heaven.

14 The second woe is past; and,
behold, the third woe cometh quickly.

15 And the seventh angel sounded;
and there were great voices in heaven,
saying, The kingdoms of this world
are become the kingdoms of our Lord,
and of his Christ; and he shall reign
for ever and ever.

16 And the four and twenty elders,
which sat before God on their seats,
fell upon their faces, and worshipped
God,

17 Saying, We give thee thanks, O
Lord God Almighty, which art, and
wast, and art to come; because thou
hast taken to thee thy great power,
and hast reigned.

18 And the nations were angry, and
thy wrath is come, and the time of
the dead, that they should be judged,
and that thou shouldest give reward
unto thy servants the prophets, and
to the saints, and them that fear thy
name, small and great; and shouldest
destroy them which destroy the earth.

19 And the temple of God was
opened in heaven, and there was
seen in his temple the ark of his
testament: and there were lightnings,
and voices, and thunderings, and an
earthquake, and great hail.

- CHAPTER XII.

AND there appeared a great won-
der in heaven; a woman clothed with
the sun, and the moon under her feet,
and upon her head a crown of twelve
stars:

2 And she being with child cried,
travailing in birth, and pained to be
delivered.

3 And there appeared another won-
der in heaven; and behold a great red
dragon, having seven heads and ten
horns, and seven crowns upon his
heads.

4 And his tail drew the third part
of the stars of heaven, and did cast
them to the earth: and the dragon
stood before the woman which was
ready to be delivered, for to devour
her child as soon as it was born.

5 And she brought forth a man
child, who was to rule all nations with
a rod of iron : and her child was caught
up unto God, and to his throne.

6 And the woman fled into the wil-
derness, where she hath a place pre-
pared of God, that they should feed
her there a thousand two hundred
and threescore days.

7 And there was war in heaven:
Michael and his angels fought against
the dragon; and the dragon fought
and his angels,

8 And prevailed not; neither was
their place found any more in heaven.

9 And the great dragon was cast

X S SA The kingdom of this world is become the kingdom of; S for ever and ever,
Amen. z6 SA and the twenty four; S which sit x 7 SA om. and art to come; S and
because thou hast & A am. and after great (translate of the dead , to be judged,
and to give — the great, to destroy) x 9 S in heaven above; S of the testament of God
X2, 9 S and being with child, and she crieth; A and being with child, she crieth, and
travailing 5 SA unto God and unto his throne 7 SA war in heaven: Michael (A both
Michael) and his angels, to war with the dragon 8 S and they prevailed not against
him, A and he prevailed not; S neither was he then found
400

Digitized

by Google

I2,i°

REVELATION.

13,5

out, that old serpent, called the De-
vil, and Satan, which deceiveth the
whole world : he was cast out into the
earth, and his angels were cast out
with him.

10 And I heard a loud voice saying
in heaven, Now is come salvation,
and strength, and the kingdom of our
God, and the power of his Christ:
for the accuser of our brethren is cast
down, which accused them before our
God day and night.

1 1 And they overcame him by the
blood of the Lamb, and by the word
of their testimony; and they loved not
their lives unto the death.

12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens,
and ye that dwell in them. Woe to
the inhabiters of the earth and of the
sea! for the devil is, come down unto
you, having great wrath, because he
knoweth that he hath but a short
time.

13 And when the dragon saw that
he was cast unto the earth, he perse-
cuted the woman which brought forth
the man child,

14 And to the woman were given
two wings of a great eagle, that she
might fly into the wilderness, into her
place, where she is nourished for a
time, and times, and half a time,
from the face of the serpent

15 And the serpent cast out of his
mouth water as a flood after the wo-
man, that he might cause her to be
carried away of the flood.

9 S called the Devil, Satan ** SA Woe to the earth and the sea; S having wrath
** A the two wings of the great eagle; S both for a^ime and times rt A swallowed up
the water which *7 A and have the testimony of Jesus (om. Christ), S and have the test,
of God 13, x SA And he stood — and I saw; SA having ten horns and seven heads;
A upon his heads names of bl. * S as the mouth of lions 3 SA And I saw one of his
heads; SA and all the earth 4 SA because he gave the power; SA and who is (S is)
able 5 A great things and blasphemous; S and it was given unto him to do what he will
forty and two months

401 26

Digitized by VjOOQIC

16 And the earth helped the woman,
and the earth opened her mouth, and
swallowed up the flood which the dra-
gon cast out of his mouth.

17 And the dragon was wroth with
the woman, and went to make war
with the remnant of her seed, which
keep the commandments of God, and
have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

. CHAPTER XIII.

jAlND I stood upon the sand of the
sea, and saw a beast rise up out of
the sea, having seven heads and ten
horns, and upon his horns ten crowns,
and upon his heads the name of blas-
phemy.

2 And the beast which I saw was
like unto a leopard, and his feet were
as the feet of a bear, and his mouth
as the mouth of a lion: and the dra-
gon gave him his power, and his seat,
and great authority.

3 And I saw one of his heads as
it were wounded to death; and his
deadly wound was healed : and all the
world wondered after the beast.

4 And they worshipped the dragon
which gave power unto the beast:
and they worshipped the beast, say-
ing, Who is like unto the beast? who
is able to make war with him?

5 And there was given unto him a
mouth speaking great things and
blasphemies; and power was given
unto him to continue forty and two
months.

13, 6

REVELATION.

I4, a

6 And he opened his mouth in blas-
phemy against God, to blaspheme his
name, and his tabernacle, and them
that dwell in heaven.

7 And it was given unto him to make
war with the saints, and to overcome
them: and power was given him over
all kindreds, and tongues, and na-
tions.

8 And all that dwell upon the earth
shall worship him, whpse names are
not written in the book of life of the
Lamb slain from the foundation of
the world.

9 If any man have an ear, let him
hear.

io He that leadeth into captivity
shall go into captivity: he that killeth
with the sword must be killed with
the sword. Here is the patience and
the faith of the saints.

1 1 And I beheld another beast com-
ing up out of the earth; and he had
two horns like a lamb, and he spake
as a dragon.

12 And he exerciseth all the power of
the first beast before him, and causeth
the earth and them which dwell there-
in to worship the first beast, whose
deadly wound was healed.

13 And he doeth great wonders, so
that he maketh fire come down from
heaven on the earth in the sight of men,

14 And deceiveth them that dwell
on the earth by the means of those
miracles which he had power to do in

the sight of the beast; saying to them
that dwell on the earth, that they
should make an image to the beast,
which had the wound by a sword, and
did live.

15 And he had power to give life
unto the image of the beast, that the
image of the beast should both speak,
and cause that as many as would not
worship the image of the beast should
be killed.

16 And he causeth all, both small
and great, rich and poor, free and
bond, to receive a mark in their right
hand, or in their foreheads:

17 And tjxat no man might buy or
sell, save he thdt had the mark, or
the name of the beast, or the num-
ber of his name.

18 Here is wisdom. Let him that
hath understanding count the number
of the beast : for it is the number of a
man; and his number is Six hundred
threescore and six.

+ CHAPTER XIV.

AND I looked, and, lo, a Lamb
stood on the mount Sion, and with
him an hundred forty and four thou-
sand, having his Father's name written
in their foreheads.

2 And I heard a voice from heaven,
as the voice of many waters, and as
the voice of a great thunder : and I
heard the voice of harpers harping
with their harps:

6 SA in blasphemies; S to blaspheme him and; SA tabernacle, them that 7 A om.
And it was given him to make — overcome them (an error); S A add and peoples after
kindreds 8 A whose name was not written I0 translate If any one leadeth into (A any
one be for) captivity, he goeth " A om. deadly M S also make an image ,6 S poor
and rich; S to give him a mark, A to give them a mark; SA in their forehead z 7 S om.
and; S the mark of the beast or his name, A the mark, the name of the beast *& S that
hath an ear; S the number of a man, Six 14, » SA and behold the Lamb; SA having his
name and the name of his Father 2 S of thunder; S A and the voice which I heard was
as that of harpers

402

d by Google

14,3

REVELATION.

14, *4

3 And they sung as it were a new
song before the throne, and before
the four beasts, and the elders: and
no man could learn that song but the
hundred and forty and four thousand,
which were redeemed from the earth.

4 These are they which were not
defiled with women; for they are vir-
gins. These are they which follow
the Lamb whithersoever he goeth.
These were redeemed from among
men, being the firstfruits unto God
and to the Lamb.

5 And in their mouth was found no
guile: for they are without fault be-
fore the throne of God.

6 And I saw another angel fly in the
midst of heaven, having the ever-
lasting gospel to preach unto them
that dwell on the earth, and to every
nation, and kindred, and tongue, and
people,

7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear
God, and give glory to him; for the
hour of his judgment is come: and
worship him that made heaven, and
earth, and the sea, and the fountains
of waters.

8 And there followed another angel,
saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen,
that great city, because she made all
nations drink of the wine of the wrath
of her fornication.

9 And the third angel followed them,
saying with a loud voice, If any man
worship the beast and his image, and
receive his mark in his forehead, or
in his hand,

10 The same shall drink of the
wine of the wrath of God, which is
poured out without mixture into the
cup of his indignation; and he shall
be tormented with fire and brimstone
in the presence of the holy angels,
and in the presence of the Lamb:

1 1 And the smoke of their torment
ascendeth up for ever and ever: and
they have no rest day nor night, who
worship the beast and his image, and
whosoever receiveth the mark of his
name.

12 Here is the patience of the
saints: here are they that keep the
commandments of God, and the
faith of Jesus.

13 And I heard a voice from heaven
saying unto me, Write, Blessed are
the dead which die in the Lord from
henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that
they may rest from their labours; and
their works do follow them.

14 And I looked, and behold a
white cloud, and upon the cloud one
sat like unto the Son of man, having
on his head a golden crown, and in
his hand a sharp sickle.

3 S And they sing a new song, and it was before; S and before the elders 4 A They
were not defiled with women; SA virgins, those who follow; S from among men from the
beginning unto God and in the Lamb 5 SV was found no falsehood; A om. for; SA om.
before the throne of God 6 S I saw an angel; SA and unto every nation 7 S om. saying
8 SA And there followed another, a second angel (S om. angel); SA saying, Is fallen
(A repeats is fallen) Babylon the great (om. city); A who hath made all the nations;
S through the wine of the wrath of her fornication all nations have fallen (correct of
the wine — have drunken) instead of because she made etc. 9 S A And another, a third
angel folL them (A him); A worship his altar and image xo A without mixture, of the cup
of; A om. holy Ia S of the saints, that keep, A of the saints: here are they *3 SA om.
unto me; S from henceforth/ saith; SA for their works ** S om. And I looked; SA upon
the cloud / saw one sitting

403

d by Google

•I4» x 5

REVELATION.

l6,i

15 And another angel came out of
the temple, crying with a loud voice
to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust
in thy sickle, and reap: for the time
is come for thee to reap; for the har-
vest of the earth is ripe.

16 And he that sat on the cloud
thrust in his sickle on the earth; and
the earth was reaped.

17 And another angel came out of
the temple which is in heaven, he
also having a sharp sickle.

18 And another angel came out
from the altar, which had power over
fire; and cried with a loud cry to him
that had the sharp sickle, saying,
Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather
the clusters of the vine of the earth;
for her grapes are fully ripe.

19 And the angel thrust in his sickle
into the earth, and gathered the vine
of the earth, and cast it into the great
winepress of the wrath of God.

20 And the winepress was trodden
without the city, and blood came out
of the winepress, even unto the horse
bridles, by the space of a thousand
and six hundred furlongs.

A CHAPTER XV.

-A.ND I saw another sign in heaven,
great and marvellous, seven angels
having the seven last plagues; for in
them is filled up the wrath of God.

2 And I saw as it were a sea of
glass mingled with fire: and them
that had gotten the victory over the

beast, and over his image, and over
his mark, and over the number of
his name, stand on the sea of glass,
having the harps of God.

3 And they sing the song of Moses
the servant of God, and the song of
the Lamb, saying, Great and marvel-
lous are thy works, Lord God Al-
mighty; just and true are thy ways,
thou King of saints.

4 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord,
and glorify thy name? for thou only
art holy: for all nations shall come
and worship before thee; for thy judg-
ments are made manifest.

5 And after that I looked, and, be-
hold, the temple of the tabernacle of
the testimony in heaven was opened:

6 And the seven angels came out of
the temple, having the seven plagues,
clothed in pure and white linen, and
having their breasts girded with gold-
en girdles.

7 And one of the four beasts gave
unto the seven angels seven golden
vials full of the wrath of God, who
liveth for ever and ever.

8 And the temple was filled with
smoke from the glory of God, and
from his power; and no man was
able to enter into the temple, till the
seven plagues of the seven angels
were fulfilled.

. CHAPTER XVI.

xtLND I heard a great voice out of
the temple saying to the seven angels,

*S S came out of his temple; SA om. for thee x8 A and another angel came out
from; SA with a loud voice *9 S upon the earth for into the earth » S and two hundred
i5,« S over the beast and his image; SA om. over his mark and; S of the Lord God
3 S and singing; S thou King of the worlds, A thou King of the nations 4 A Who shall
not fear, O Lord, and; A O Lord; for thy judgments; S for judgments are made manifest
before thee S SA om. behold 6 S clothed in pure bright linen, A arrayed with a pure
bright stone 7 S om. the second seven; S and ever, Amen.

404

d by Google

l6>

REVELATION.

16,17

Go your ways, and pour out the vials
of the wrath of God upon the earth.

2 And the first went, and poured
out his vial upon the earth; and there
fell a noisome and grievous sore upon
the men which had the mark of the
beast, and upon them which worship-
ped his image.

3 And the second angel poured out
his vial upon the sea; and it became
as the blood of a dead man: and every
living soul died in the sea.

4 And the third angel poured out
his vial upon the rivers and fountains
of waters; and they became blood.

5 And I heard the angel of the wa-
ters say, Thou art righteous, O Lord,
which art, and wast, and shalt be,
because thou hast judged thus.

6 For they have shed the blood of
saints and prophets, and thou hast
given them blood to drink; for they
are worthy.

7 And I heard another out of the
altar say, Even so, Lord God Al-
mighty, true and righteous are thy
judgments.

8 And the fourth angel poured out
his vial upon the sun; and power was
given unto him to scorch men with
fire.

9 And men were scorched with great
heat, and blasphemed the name of
God, which hath power over these
plagues: and they repented not to
give him glory.

io And the fifth angel poured out
his vial upon the seat of the beast;
and his kingdom was full of dark-
ness; and they gnawed their tongues
for pain,

ii And blasphemed the God of
heaven because of their pains and
their sores, and repented not of then-
deeds.

12 And the sixth angel poured out
his vial upon the great river Eu-
phrates; and the water thereof was
dried up, that the way of the kings
of the east might be prepared.

13 And I saw three unclean spirits
like frogs come out of the mouth of
the dragon, and out of the mouth of
the beast, and out of the mouth of the
false prophet.

14 For they are the spirits of devils,
working miracles, which go forth unto
the kings of the earth and of the whole
world, to gather them to the battle
of that great day of God Almighty.

15 Behold, I come as a thief. Bless-
ed is he that watcheth, and kecpeth
his garments, lest he walk naked, and
they see his shame.

16 And he gathered them together
into a place called in the Hebrew
tongue Armageddon.

17 And the seventh angel poured
out his vial into the air; and there
came a great voice out of the temple
of heaven, from the throne, saying,
It is done.

16, x SA pour out the seven vials * SA into the earth; S a grievous and noisome
sore, A a sore and a grievous thing S SA om. angel; A died, that wtr* in the sea
4 SA cm. angel 5 SA om. O Lord; SA which art and wast, the holy, because 6 S to
drink that whereof they are worthy; A om. for 7 SA I heard the altar saying • A om.
angel 9 A blasphemed before God x0 SA om. angel xx S om. and their sores; S om.
of their deeds xa SA om. angel x 3 SA spirits as it were frogs *4 SA unto the kings of
the whole world; SA of the great day x « S And they gathered; A unto the river,
called; SA Armagedon *7 SA om. angel; SA upon the air; A a voice (om. great); S of
the temple of God, saying; A om. of heaven

405

d by Google

16,18

REVELATION.

17,"

1 8 And there were voices, and thun-
ders, and lightnings; and there was a
great earthquake, such as was not
since men were upon the earth, so
mighty an earthquake, and so great

19 And the great city was divided
into three parts, and the cities of the
nations fell: and great Babylon came
in remembrance before God, to give
unto her the cup of the wine of the
fierceness of his wrath.

20 And every island fled away, and
the mountains were not found.

21 And there fell upon men a great
hail out of heaven, every stone about
the weight of a talent: and men blas-
phemed God because of the plague of
the hail; for the plague thereof was
exceeding great

* CHAPTER XVII.

xtLND there came one of the seven
.angels which had the seven vials, and
talked with me, saying unto me,
Come hither; I will shew unto thee
the judgment of the great whore that
sitteth upon many waters:

2 With whom the kings of the earth
have committed fornication, and the
inhabitants of the earth have been
made drunk with the wine of her for-
nication.

3 So he carried me away in the
spirit into the wilderness: and I saw
a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured
beast, full of names of blasphemy,
having seven heads and ten horns.

4 And the woman was arrayed in
purple and scarlet colour, and decked

with gold and precious stones and
pearls, having a golden cup in her
hand rail of abominations and filthi-
ness of her fornication:

5 And upon her forehead was a name
written, MYSTERY, BABYLON
THE GREAT, THE MOTHER
OF HARLOTS AND ABOMI-
NATIONS OF THE EARTH.

6 And I saw the woman drunken
with the blood of the saints, and with
the blood of the martyrs of Jesus:
and when I saw her, I wondered with
great admiration.

7 And the angel said unto me,
Wherefore didst thou marvel? I will
tell thee the mystery of the woman,
and of the beast that carrieth her,
which hath the seven heads and ten
horns.

8 The beast that thou sawest was,
and is not; and shall ascend out of
the bottomless pit, and go into perdi-
tion: and they that dwell on the earth
shall wonder, whose names were not
written in the book of life from the
foundation of the world, when they
behold the beast that was, and is not,
and yet is.

9 And here is the mind which hath
wisdom. The seven heads are seven
mountains, on which the woman sit-
teth.

10 And there are seven kings: five
are fallen, and one is, and the other
is not yet come; and when he cometh,
he must continue a short space.

11 And the beast that was, and'
is not, even he is the eighth, and is

*8 S thunders and lightnings and voicas, A lightnings and voices and thunders;
A since man was x 9 S and the city of the nations fell; S of the wrath 17,* A came out
one; SA cm. unto me 4 SA and fUthinesses; S of the fornication of her and of the earth
8 translate abyss for bottomless pit; A and goeth into perdition; SA and shall again
(A om. again) be present for and yet is x0 SA om.' and after fallen « S om. even

406

Digitized by VjOOQiC

i7,«

REVELATION.

18,3

of the seven, and goeth into perdi-
tion.

12 And the ten horns which thou
sawest are ten kings, which have re-
ceived no kingdom as yet; but re-
ceive power as kings one hour with
the beast.

13 These have one mind, and shall
give their power and strength unto
the beast.

14 These shall make war with the
Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome
them: for he is Lord of lords, and
King of kings: and they that are
with him are called, and chosen, and
faithful.

15 And he saith unto me, The wa-
ters which thou sawest, where the
whore sitteth, are peoples, and mul-
titudes, and nations, and tongues.

16 And the ten horns which thou
sawest upon the beast, these shall
hate the whore, and shall make her
desolate and naked, and shall eat Irer
flesh, and burn her with fire.

17 For God hath put in their hearts
to fulfil his will, and to agree, and
give their kingdom unto the beast,
until the words of God shall be ful-
filled.

18 And the woman which thou saw-
est is that great city, which reigneth
over the kings of the earth.

- CHAPTER XVIII.

AND after these things I saw an-
other angel come down from heaven,

having great power; and the earth
was lightened with his glory.

2 And he cried mightily with a
strong voice, saying, Babylon the
great is fallen, is fallen, and is be-
come the habitation of devils, and the
hold of every foul spirit, and a cage
of every unclean and hateful bird.

3 For all nations have drunk of the
wine of the wrath of her fornication,
and the kings of the earth have com-
mitted fornication with her, and the
merchants of the earth are waxed
rich through the abundance of her
delicacies.

4 And I heard another voice from
heaven, saying, Come out of her, my
people, that ye be not partakers of
her sins, and that ye receive not of
her plagues.

5 For her sins have reached unto
heaven, and God hath remembered
her iniquities.

' 6 Reward her even as she rewarded
you, and double unto her double ac-
cording to her works : in the cup which
she hath filled fill to her double.

7 How much she hath glorified her-
self, and lived deliciously, so much
torment and sorrow give her: for she
saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and
am no widow, and shall see no sorrow.

8 Therefore shall her plagues come
in one day, death, and mourning,
and famine; and she shall be utterly
burned with fire: for strong is the
Lord God who judgeth her.

M A om. as yet *3 SA and give *5 A And he said; S These waters which; S are
both peoples rt SA which thou sawest and the beast *7 A om. and to agree & S over
the kingdoms i8, x SA om. And before after a SA cried with a mighty voice; S saying,
Fallen is Babylon the great; A unclean and hateful spirit; A uncL and hatef. beast
3 A have drunk of the wrath 5 SA her sins cleaved together unto heaven 6 SA as she
rewarded, and (S om. and) double unto her double; S in her cup which 8 S is God
the Lord, A om. the Lord; SA who judged her

407

d by Google

18,9

REVELATION.

18,2a

9 And the kings of the earth, who
have committed fornication and lived
deliriously with her, shall bewail her,
and lament for her, when they shall
see the smoke of her burning,

10 Standing afar off for the fear of
her torment, saying, Alas, alas that
great city Babylon, that mighty city I
for in one hour is thy judgment come.

1 1 And the merchants of the earth
shall weep and mourn oyer her; for no
man buyeth their merchandise any
more:

12 The merchandise of gold, and
silver, and precious stones, and of
pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and
silk, and scarlet, and all thyine wood,
and all manner vessels of ivory, and
all manner vessels of most precious
wood, and of brass, and iron, and
marble,

13 And cinnamon, and odours, and
ointments, and frankincense, and wine,
and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and
beasts, and sheep, and horses, and cha-
riots, and slaves, and souls of men.

14 And the fruits that thy soul
lusted after are departed from thee,
and all things which were dainty
and goodly are departed from thee,
and thou shalt find them no more
at all.

15 The merchants of these things,
which were made rich by her, shall

stand afar off for the fear of her tor-
ment, weeping and wailing,

16 And 'saying, Alas, alas that great
city, that was clothed in fine linen, and
purple, and scarlet, and decked with
gold, and precious stones, and pearls!

17 For in one hour so great riches
is come to nought. And every ship-
master, and all the company in ships,
and 6ailors, and as many as trade by
sea, stood afar off,

18 And cried when they saw the
smoke of her burning, saying, What
city is like unto this great city!

19 And they cast dust on their heads,
and cried, weeping and wailing, say-
ing, Alas, alas that great city, where-
in were made rich all that had ships
in the sea by reason of her costliness!
for in one hour is she made desolate.

20 Rejoice over her, thou heaven,
and ye holy apostles and prophets;
for God hath avenged you on her.

21 And a mighty angel took up a
stone like a great millstone, and cast
it into the sea, saying, Thus with
violence shall that great city Babylon
be thrown down, and shall be found
no'more at all.

22 And the voice of harpers, and
musicians, and of pipers, and trum-
peters, shall be heard no more at all
in thee; and no craftsman, of whatso-
ever craft he be, shall be found any

?' 9 S om. and lived deliciously; SA shall wail and M A for in one hour is thy judg-
ment come n A om. and purple; A and every thyine vessel; A of most precious stone
(for wood); S om. and marble *3 SA and cinnamon and spice, and odours *4 SA and
goodly perished from thee, and they shall find l6 SA om. And before saying; A clothed
in scarlet and purple and fine linen *7 SA every one who saileth by the place , mstoad
ofaXL the company in ships l8 A they saw the place of her burning *9 S on their head;
A om. weeping and wailing; S saying; Alas, that » SA and ye saints and apostles and
prophets « A And. an angel took up, S And an angel took up a mighty stone like a
great stone (an error) 3I - 33 S and there shall be no more found in her the voice of
harpers and musicians, and 6f pipers and trumpets; it shall be heard no more at all in
thee w SA om. of whatsoever craft he be

408

d by Google

18,23

REVELATION.

19, n

more in thee; and the sound of a
millstone shall be heard no more at
all in thee;

23 And the light of a candle shall
shine no more at all in thee; and the
voice of the bridegroom and of the
bride shall be heard no more at all
in thee: for thy merchants were the
great men of the earth; for by thy
sorceries were all nations deceived.

24 And in her was found the blood
of prophets, and of saints, and of all
that were slain upon the earth.

. CHAPTER XIX.

-A.ND after these things I heard a
great voice of much people in heaven,
saying, Alleluia; Salvation, and glory,
and honour, and power, unto the Lord
our God:

2 For true and righteous are his
judgments: for he hath judged the
great whore, which did corrupt the
earth with her fornication, and hath
avenged the blood of his servants at
her hand.

3 And again they said, Alleluia.
And her smoke rose up for ever and
ever.

4 And the four and twenty elders
and the four beasts fell down and wor-
shipped God that sat on the throne,
saying, Amen; Alleluia.

5 And a voice came out of the
throne, saying, Praise Our God, all

83 S om. and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee *3 A om.
and the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee 19, 1 SA om. And before after;
SA I heard as it were a great voice; S om. and glory and honour, A om' and honour;
SA power of Our God a A which judged for which did corrupt (a mere error); S the
blood of her servants 4 SA twenty-four 5 S And voices came out; A from the throne;
S om. and after servants; SA om. both 6 A and the voice (om. as); S for God our
Lord the omnipotent 8 SA in fine linen bright and clean 9 S unto the supper; S These
my true sayings, are the laying* of God » S and of the brethren " A was faithful
(om. called) M S His eyes were a flame

ye his servants, and ye that fear him,
both small and great.

6 And I heard as it were the voice
of a great multitude, and as the voice
of many waters, and as the voice of
mighty thunderings, saying, Alleluia:
for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth.

7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and
give honour to him: for the marriage
of the Lamb is come, and his wife
hath made herself ready.

8 And to her was granted that she
should be arrayed in* fine linen, clean
and white: for the fine linen is the
righteousness of saints.

9 And he saith unto me, Write,
Blessed are they which are called
unto the marriage supper of the Lamb.
And he saith unto me, These are the
true sayings of God.

10 And I fell at his feet to worship
him. And he said unto me, See tkou
do it not : 1 am thy fellowservant, and
of thy brethren that have the testi-
mony of Jesus: worship God: for the
testimony of Jesus is the spirit of pro-
phecy.

1 1 And I saw heaven opened, and
behold a white horse; and he that sat
upon him was called Faithful and
True, and in righteousness he doth
judge and make war.

12 His eyes were as a flame of fire,
and on his head were many crowns;
and he had a name written, that no
man knew, but he himself.

409

d by Google

19, '3

REVELATION.

20,4

13 And he was clothed with a ves-
ture dipped in blood-: and his name
is called The Word of God.

14 And the armies which were in
heaven followed him upon white
horses, clothed in fine linen, white
and clean.

15 And out of his mouth goeth a
sharp sword, that with it he should
smite the nations: and he shall rule
them with a rod of iron: and he
treadeth the winepress of the fierce-
ness and wrath Of Almighty God.

16 And he hath on his vesture and
on his thigh a name written, KING
OF KINGS, AND LORD OF
LORDS.

17 And I saw an angel standing in
the sun; and he cried with a loud
voice, saying to all the fowls that fly
in the midst of heaven, Come and
gather yourselves together unto the
supper of the great God;.

. 18 'That ye may eat the flesh of
kings, and the flesh of captains, and
the flesh of mijghty men, and the flesh
of horses, and of them that sit on
them, and the flesh of all men, both
free and bond, both small and great

19 And I saw the beast, and the
kings of the earth, and their armies,
gathered together to make war against
him that sat on the horse, and against
his army.

20 And the beast was taken, and
with him the false prophet that

wrought miracles before him, with
which he deceived them tljat had re-
ceived the mark of the beast, and them
that worshipped his image. These
both were cast alive into a lake of
fire burning with brimstone.

21 And the remnant were slain with
the sword of him that sat upon the
horse, which sword proceeded out of
his mouth: and all the fowls were
filled with their flesh.

* CHAPTER XX.

jr\.ND I saw an angel come down
from heaven, having the key of the
bottomless pit and a great chain in
his hand.

2 And he laid hold on the dragon,
that old serpent, which is the Devil,
and Satan, and bound him a thousand
years,

3 And cast him into the bottomless
pit, and shut him up, and set a seal
upon him, that he should deceive the
nations no more, till the thousand
years should be fulfilled: and after
that he must be loosed a little season.

4 And I saw thrones, and they sat
upon them, and judgment was given
unto them: and I saw the souls of
them that were beheaded for the wit-
ness of Jesus, and for the word of
God, and which had not worshipped
the beast, neither his image, neither
had received his mark upon their
foreheads, or in their hands; and they

'3 S sprinkled with blood; SA his name hath been called *4 A in fine linen white
and clean *5 A of the anger of the wrath, S of the wrath of the anger ** S hath on
his vesture and his thigh, A hath on his thigh (om. on his vesture and) z 7 S And I saw
another angel; SA Come, be gathered together unto the great supper of God *9 A and
his armies *> A was taken, and they that were with him so, 1 S om. from heaven;
^translate abyss for bottomless pit (so in ver. 3) 3 SA and shut him up; A and sealed
him enduringly; SA om. and before after 4 A that had been made war upon; S of
God. If any therefore had not — upon their forehead and on their hand, they both
lived

4IO

d by Google

20,5

REVELATION.

21,4

lived and reigned with Christ a thou-
sand years.

5 But the rest of the dead lived not
again until the thousand years were
finished. This is the first resurrection.

6 Blessed and holy is he that hath
part in the first resurrection: on such
the second death hath no power, but
they shall be priests of God and of
Christ, and shall reign with him a
thousand years.

7 And when the thousand years are
expired, Satan shall be loosed out of
his prison,

8 And shall go out to deceive the
nations which are in the four quar-
ters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to
gather them together to battle: the
number of whom is as the sand of
the sea.

9 And they went up on the breadth
of the earth, and compassed the camp
of the saints about, and the beloved
city: and fire came down from God
out of heaven, and devoured them.

io And the devil that deceived them
was cast into the lake of fire and
brimstone, where the beast and the
false prophet are, and shall be tor-
mented day and night for ever and
ever.

II And I saw a great white throne,
and him that sat on it, from whose
face the earth and the heaven fled
away; and there was found no place
for them.

12 And I saw the dead, small and
great, stand before God; and the
books were opened : and another book
was opened, which is the book of life:
and the dead were judged out of those
things » which were written in the
books, according to- their works.

13 And the sea gave up the dead
which were in it; and death and hell
delivered up the dead which were in
them: and they were judged every
man according to their works.

14 And death and hell were cast
into the lake of fire. This is the se-
cond death.

15 And whosoever was not found
written in the book of life was cast
into the lake of fire.

CHAPTER XXI.
ND I saw a new heaven and a
new earth: for the first heaven and
the first earth were passed away; and
there was no more sea.

2 And I John saw the holy city,
new Jerusalem, coming down from
God out of heaven, prepared as a
bride adorned for her husband.

3 And I heard a great voice out of
heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle
of God is with men, and he will dwell
with them, and they shall be his peo-
ple, and God himself shall be with
them, and be their God.

4 And God shall wipe away all
tears from their eyes; and there shall

5 S om. But the rest — were finished (a mere error) A onu But; A om. again
6 A and they reign with him 8 S all the nations in the four corners (om. of the earth);
S and to gather them 9 A om. from God" IO S where the beast and where the; A where
both the beast and the xa SA the dead, both (A om. both) great and small, stand before
the throne x 3 S were condemned every man *4 S and thi9 is; SA the second death;
the lake of fire *5 S shall not be found ai, x A and I saw no more the sea a SA And
I saw; SA out of Tieaven from God 3 S And a great voice was saying out of the throne,
A out of the throne; S and he dwelt with them; S om. and before God;- S om. and be
their God 4 S And he shall wipe
4 II

d by Google

21,5

REVELATION.

2I,x 9

be no more death, neither sorrow, nor
crying, neither, shall there be any
more pain: for the former things are
passed away.

5 And he that sat upon the throne
said, Behold, I make all things new.
And he said unto me, Write : for these
words are true and faithful.

6 And he said unto me, It is done.
I am Alpha and Omega, the begin-
ning and the end. I will give unto
him that is athirst of the fountain of
the water of life freely.

7 He that overcometh shall, inherit
all things; and I will be his God, and
he shall be my son.

8 But the fearful, and unbelieving,
and the abominable, and murderers,
and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and
idolaters, and all liars, shall have their
part in the lake which burneth with
fire and brimstone: which is the se-
cond death.

9 And there came unto me one of
the seven angels which had the seven
vials full of the seven last plagues,
and talked with me, saying, Come
hither, I will shew thee the bride, the
Lamb's wife.

io And he carried me away in the
spirit to a great and high mountain,
and shewed me that great city, the
holy Jerusalem, descending out of
heaven from God,

1 1 Having the glory of God : and

her light was like unto a stone most
precious, even like a jasper stone,
clear as crystal;

12 And had a wall great and high,
and had twelve gates, and at the
gates twelve angels, and names writ-
ten thereon, which are the names of
the twelve tribes of the children of
Israel:

13 On the east three gates; on the
north three gates; on the south three
gates; and on the west three gates.

14 And the wall of the city had
twelve foundations, and in them the
names of the twelve apostles of the
Lamb.

15 And he that talked with me had
a golden, reed to measure the city,
and the gates thereof, and the wall
thereof.

16 And the city lieth foursquare,
and the length is as large as the
breadth: and he measured the city
with the reed, twelve thousand fur-
longs. ' The length and the breadth
and the height of it are equal.

17 And he measured the wall there-
of, an hundred and forty and four
cubits, according to the measure of a
man, that is, of the angel.

18 And the building of the wall of
it was ^jasper: and the city was pure
gold, like unto clear glass.

19 And the foundations of the wall
of the city were garnished with all

4 S neither crying nor sorrow shall be for; A om. for 5 A And behold; A om. unto
me; SA are faithful and true 6 S saith unto me, I am Alpha and; A om. of the fountain
7 SA shall inherit these things; A I will be their God, and he shall 9 SA om. unto me
» SA and shewed me the holy city Jerusalem " A om. having the glory of God;
S glory from God; SA om. and be/or* her « S A having a wall — and having; A om.
and at the gates tw. angels; S and their names written thereon; A which are the names
of z 3 SA and on the north; S and on the south; A and on the west three gates; and on
the south three gates *4 SA on them the twelve names of X S SA had a measuring reed
of gold l6 SA and the (A its) length is as the breadth l8 SA was ^/"jasper *9 A om.
And

412

d by Google

21, so

REVELATION.

22,9

manner of precious stones. The first
foundation was jasper; the second,
sapphire; the third, a chalcedony; the
fourth, an emerald;

20 The fifth, sardonyx; the sixth,
sardius; the seventh, chrysolyte; the
eighth, beryl; the ninth, a topaz; the
tenth, a chrysoprasus; the eleventh,
a jacinth; the twelfth, an amethyst.

2 1 And the twelve gates were twelve
pearls; every several gate was of one
pearl: and the street of the city was
pure gold, as it were transparent

22 And I saw no temple therein:
for the Lord God Almighty and the
Lamb are the temple of it.

23 And the city had no need of
the sun, neither of the moon, to
shine in it: for the glory of God did
lighten it, and the Lamb is the light
thereof.

24 And the nations of them which
are saved shall walk in the light of it :
and the kings of the earth do bring
their glory and honour into it.

25 And the gates of it shall not be
shut at all by day: for there shall be
no night there.

26 And they shall bring the glory
and honour of the nations into it.

27 And there shall in no wise enter
into it any thing that defileth, neither
whatsoever worketh abomination, or
maketh a lie: but they which are
written in the Lamb's book of
life.

*9 S and the second; S and the third
«3 SA to shine on it »4 SA And the nations shall walk by the light thereof; SA om. and
honour «7 SA anything common, neither whosoever worketh; S in the book of the life
of heaven a2, x SA om. pure 9 S yielded her fruits; S the leaves of the trees 3 S shall
be no curse 4 S also shall be on their foreheads 5 SA shall be no more night (om. there);
SA and they need not (A. shall not need) the light of a candle and light of the sun; SA
will give them light 6 SA of the spirits of the prophets; S sent me his angel 1 SA And
behold 8 A heard these things and saw them

- CHAPTER XXII.

-A.ND he shewed me a pure river
of water of life, clear as crystal, pro-
ceeding out of the throne of God and
of the Lamb.

2 In the midst of the street of it,
and on either side of the river, was
there the tree of life, which bare
twelve manner ^fruits, and yielded
her fruit every month: and the leaves
of the tree were for the healing of the
nations*

3 And there shall be no more curse:
but tho throne of God and of the
Lamb shall be in it; and his servants
shall serve him:

4 And they^hall see his face; and
his name shall be in their foreheads.

5 And there shall be no night there;
and they need no candle, neither light
of the sun; for the Lord God giveth
them light: and they shall reign for
ever and ever.

6 And he said unto me, These say-
ings are faithfiil and true: and the
Lord God of the holy prophets sent
his angel to shew unto his servants the
things which must shortly be done.

7 Behold, I come quickly: blessed
is he that keepeth the sayings of the
prophecy of this book.

8 And I John saw these things, and
heard them. And when I had heard
and seen, I fell down to worship be-
fore the feet of the angel which shew-
ed me these things.

9 Then saith he unto me, See tJiou
Bx S were pearls «• S because the Lord

413

d by Google

22, x©

REVELATION.

22,21

do it not : for I am thy fellowservant,
and of thy brethren the prophets, and
of them which keep^ the sayings of
this book : worship God.

10 And he saith unto me, Seal not
the sayings of the prophecy of this
book : for the time is at hand.

11 He that, is unjust, let him be
unjust still: and he which is filthy,
let him be filthy still: and he that is
righteous, let him be righteous still:
and he that is holy, let him be holy
still.

1*2 And, behold, I come quickly; and
my reward is with me, to give every
man according as his work shall be.

13 I am Alpha and Omega, the be-
ginning and the end, the first and the
last.

14 Blessed are they that do his com-
mandments, that they may have right
to the tree of life, and may enter in
through the gates into the city.

15 For without are dogs, and sor-
cerers, and whoremongers, and mur-
derers, and idolaters, and whosoever
loveth and maketh a lie.

16 I Jesus have sent mine angel to
testify unto you these things in the
churches. I am the root and the off-
spring of David, and the bright and
morning star.

17 And the Spirit and the bride
say, Come. And let him that heareth
say, Come. And let him that is athirst
come- And whosoever will, let him
take the water of life freely.

18 For I testify unto every man that
heareth the words of the prophecy of
this book, If any man shall add unto
these things, God shall add unto him
the plagues that are written in this
book:

19 And if any man shall take away
from the words of the book of this
prophecy, God shall take away his
part out of the book of life, and out
of the holy city, and from the things
which are written in this book.

20 He which testifieth these things
saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen.
Even so, come, Lord Jesus.

21 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all. Amen.

9 SA om. for Ia S these sayings XI A om . and he which is filthy, let him be filthy
still; SA let him work righteousness still I2 SA om. And be/ore behold; S to be given
to; SA according as his work is *3 SA I am Alpha; SA the first and the last, the be-
ginning and the end *4 SA are they that wash their robes *5 SA om. For; S maketh
and loveth l6 S the bright and morning star z 7 SA om. And after athirst come
18 SA om. For *9 SA his part from the tree of life and the holy city, which are written
80 S these things to be; S om. Amen; SA om. Even so « SA of the Lord Jesus; S be
with the saints, A be with all; A om. Amen. Subscription: SA The Revelation of John.

THE END.

d by Google

THE NAMES AND ORDER

OF THB

BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT,

AND
THE NUMBER OF CHAPTERS IN EACH BOOK.

Chap.

Matthew 28

Mark 16

Luke 24

John 21

The Acts 28

Epistle to the Romans . . . 16

I. Corinthians . . . .16

II. Corinthians . . . . 13

Gajatians 6

Ephesians 6

Philippians- . * 4

Colossians .„ . . . 4

I. Thessalonians ... 5

II. Thessalonians 3

Chops.

I. Timothy 6

II. Timothy 4

Titus 3

Philemon 1

To the Hebrews . . .13

The Epistle of James . . . 5

I. Peter 5

II. Peter 3

I. John 5

II. John 1

III. John 1

Judc 1

Revelation 22

d by Google

PRINTING OFFICE OF THE PUBLISHER.

d by Google

»!►•• ,4 *^5Sa63

d by Google

PLEASE RETURN TO
ALDERMAN LIBRARY

DUE

Digitized by VjC

d by Google

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Tischendorf. V. Various Works.Codicis,Synoptics,Testaments,Anecdotes,Criticism.12vols..1845-1880."

See other formats